《The Gene Gamer》


 Chapter 1: Orphanage Youth

    Chapter 1: Orphanage Youth


    In the year 3850, technology has advanced greatly and humanity has already colonized the entire universe.


    But by colonization, it didn''t meanplete domination of all races ands. It was just that there were no other intelligent lifeforms except humans that have been discovered with the exception of one.


    So, humans have imed the entire universe as their ownnd.


    ...


    Into the 23rd century, the entire human race had united into one group - The United Human Federation or in short, the U.H.F. It was the unity of all human beings and with its creation, technology had also advanced greatly along it.


    Now, not to mention 100 years of lifespan, even a normal human having a lifespan of 400 years became possible. But only 400 years. It was the limit the human body could achieve.


    No matter what happened, their cells would fail after 400 years and if they aren''t fed with expensive food and nutrition, they won''t live long past that line.


    Even the mind being uploaded to theputer failed one after another, the reason unknown. It was just like a massive wall was hindering humanity''s growth from going any further.


    If the universe was an unachievable dream in the 21st century, now in the 37th century, they had conquered such and full of mysteries. Only to be awaited with nothing but disappointment.


    This mystery known as the universe had been unveiled but excitement didn''te for the humans. There was no mysterious power held within it. It was just an excellent trick that managed to fool humanity.


    So with desperation and greed, they started a massive project.


    This project changed the fate of humanity, no the entire universe. With the objective of breaking through the shell that was the universe, they wished to break free and achieve their dream. To see if the secrets to immortalityid in another universe.


    And so the project known as the Breaking Shackles started. Or B.S. in short. This was the project that described the hopes of humanity and the never-ending desire of them.


    Right after a hundred years, a century, the Federation has seeded. But the results weren''t good.


    The federation expected everything, a spatial cmity, nothingness, paradise, or space monsters that had unknown quality. No matter what the thing beyond that universe was, they had prepared everything.


    Indeed, fortunately, one of their expectations came. At least something they didn''t expecte out.


    But unfortunately, it had exceeded their expectation.


    It was space monsters that came out. Space monsters that had unknown quality and strength. At first, they were excited but some timeter, they weren''t.


    These monsters were absolute cmities. The shell that had been protecting them shouldn''t have been broken. This project shouldn''t have started in the first ce.


    Of course, these were the initial thoughts of humanity.


    From the countless monsters that came out, they had seeded in killing the weaker ones. And even though they were helpless against the stronger ones, capturing one of their kind meant hope. Hope that they could analyze their powers and make them their own.


    It ended in two oues.


    The first, unfortunately, they could only analyze a bit on these monsters. The cause of their strength was a special kind of energy. But this discovery was basically useless as the cause for the stronger monsters was somethingpletely other than this special energy.


    And on these special powers of the stronger monsters, technology was useless. They were the abnormal exceptions to thews of the world.


    The second, fortunately, they were able to get a lead.


    The lead was the strange stones left by some of the unique monsters.


    They wereter known as the genes of the beasts and was used as a cultivation resource for people. And all of humanity had the talent to absorb this weird stone and produce terrifying supernatural powers.


    Since the discovery of the genes, about a thousand year had passed and now, humanity revolved around the cores of monsters. With genes, mystical powers of terrifying strength and absurd qualities could be produced from them.


    The technology before could only make the people live as long as four hundred years. But now, it had greatly extended. Now, the lifespan of humans are undetermined as the strongest of beings are still full of vitality with a terrifying power that could destroys.


    ....


    Recalling the information that every human knew, Cylius shook the thought out of his mind. Tomorrow was an important day. He''s not allowed to mess up.


    In the long corridor, a thirteen-year-old kid could be seen shaking his head, apparently looking stupid.


    The boy was tall considering his age, about one meter and seventy centimeters. He had ck hair and ck eyes with a strange quality to him. His eyes looked dull as if it was lifeless.


    He had a white skin with no irregrities on his face. He was the kind to be ignored by most even though he was considered above average in looks. He was just one of those normal people that one would subconsciously forget about.


    He was Cylius, an abandoned orphan. He was imported to this orphanage by a spaceship. Well, all children in this orphanage had the same source - the spaceship.


    And tomorrow was the day of departure.


    Every seven years an exchange will happen, the old orphans would be departing from the orphanage and new batches of them would be provided to the orphanage. They came in through the spaceship and went out also through the spaceship.


    Orphans came at the age of six and went at the age of thirteen, all by arge ck spaceship.


    He was in the G18 orphanage and it didn''t treat their orphans well. In fact, almost every orphan who lived here had the urge to kill the orphanage''s officials. But the officials were way beyond their reach, so they could only curse them in their heads lest they get killed instead.


    There were already cases of this happening in the past and everyone had experienced the bloody torture. The only way to ensure they could leave the ce was the test provided by the U.F.H where they measured their talent as gicians.


    Everyone had the talent to absorb genes and be gicians but how much they could absorb these genes were unknown.


    It would test if you have any natural genes inside yourself. People born with natural genes were the real geniuses as they were very scarce and were also considerably stronger than those without genes.


    The naturally born genes were a boon to people and could grow along with the host, eventually distinguishing them from the crowd.


    As it had been determined that the talent of people could only be precisely measured at the age of 13, they raised the orphans till they were 13 before taking them for a test.


    If they were talented then they could be sent to schools to learn about technology and genes while if they weren''t so much talented, only a dark future awaited them.


    After shaking his head, Cylius went to the food hall. Inside it, it was crowded with not much free space. But still, people made way for him, showing the status he had here.


    The reason was that he had a gun and he had the ability to shoot precisely.


    Firearms had bemon and people of all ages could use them; things had be chaotic and also orderly since the sess of the project B.S.


    Even though rules were strengthened further, the strong would be respected everywhere while the weak would be trampled upon just like the jungle.


    Like the few people that were respected, Cylius was also avoided.


    Even though he was antisocial, didn''t have any friends and had a rather weak body, his power wasn''t to be underestimated. His perception was just so sharp that he won''t miss a bird from three hundred meters away.


    He was already one of the chosen individuals who would go to a school even if he had low talent.


    With a powerful gene, he would be an excellent sniper, being able to assassinate monsters from thousands of kilometers away. His role was very important as most people lost to monsters in the aspect of physical fitness with the exception of some.


    As the number of people who owned guns was few in the orphanage, he would obviously be distinguished and avoided by people like a gue; not that he minded it.


    After walking for a while, he got his liquified nutrition before going back to his room.


    After arriving at his bed he got out two sticks that were with each other before pressing a certain button on its upper left side. Right as he did that, the two sticks then suddenly repulsed each other and stopped at a certain distance. Right after, holographic images appeared between the two sticks resembling some sci-fi movie equipment.


    Well, it wasn''t impossible anymore as they had analyzed how to contain and control light.


    This was his most prized object and he treasured it even more than the gun. After all his only way of ying was this tablet that he had found after snatching it from a dead body.


    It had even more worth than the gun from his perspective and its worth equaled three guns. He loved games, especially puzzles and racing games. From reality he could indulge in the illusory world of games and fiction, the feeling gotten from it was amazing.


    And this tablet was the only way for him to gain entry to it. Although the games that were yed by hands and tablets had be less trending after the VR came out, it had be flourishing again in thest few centuries due to the simplicity they had.


    After all, not everyone would like to experience tiredness and some may even want to just simply enjoy the feeling of rxing while ying.

 Chapter 2: Talent Test

    Chapter 2: Talent Test


    After activating the tablet, he opened up the game that he had been ying for a while now. It was a car racing game. Due to ying it for long, he was quite proficient in it already.


    After he was done ying which took him around 1 hour, he deactivated his tablet before going to sleep. Sleep was important and more so when tomorrow was an important day. It was already midnight and the other members of the room had already returned.


    Fortunately, they all went to sleep shortly aftering. There were no nuisances for his funtime.


    As long as they didn''t bother with him, it was fine. He at least wouldn''t pull the guns on them. And since there were consequences for killing orphans here, he would obviously try to deal the nuisance with another method instead of guns.


    ...


    There would be limited free time for the orphans every week granted by the officials. In the meantime, one could do anything. Even killing others during the time was possible as long as they weren''t near the orphanage.


    So the orphans made the most out of this time. Some settled their grudges while some would search for guns or just y during the time. Of course, people who yed during the time were few.


    After all, if they were to find a gun, everything would change for them. So they would head to the trash dump location in search for items and things that could potentially be of use to them.


    However, the free time given by the officials was short. Only two hours. Due to this reason, even though tons of firearms could be found in this world, only a limited amount of orphans could obtain them and go up the hierarchy.


    .....


    In the morning, a crowd of about two hundred people could be seen standing in front of arge building. The building had a traditional design and looked like a building from the 22nd century.


    At the moment, almost all of the people in the crowd could be seen staring at the descending spaceship. The spaceship wasrge and had a ck color, looking just like those spaceships from sci-fi movies.


    Slowly, the spaceship went down and down and soon, a wide staircase had been released from the ship.


    From the ship, streams of little kids descended down the staircase orderly. There were all sorts of kids but the mostmon feature would be their nk eyes, just like they had been possessed. With their eyes, they looked just like puppets controlled by someone.


    Seeing this scene, the children couldn''t help but have their sculp tingle.


    After the stream of kids ended, the officials of the orphanage ordered them to ascend the staircase orderly just like the little kids. The orphans exactly did as they told and ascended the staircase in a few lines without causing any ruckus. They had seen the children''s abnormal behaviour after all.


    Once inside, Cylius couldn''t help but be amazed, the spaceship was huge. Just looking from the inside he could see countless bots floating around the ship cleaning it. Highly advanced technology was everywhere he could see.


    "Follow me" a booming voice sounded just as they were admiring the ship. The owner of it was a robed man flying in the air.


    Although the children were shocked, they didn''t dare to not obey his words as he radiated a very powerful aura that a dangerous thought emerged in their mind. Maybe, just maybe, even if they banded together, this man could really kill them if he was displeased.


    With this thought in mind, they followed the robed man strictly and soon reached arge hall. There were already many people waiting for them there. They were just like them: orphans.


    Following the orders, the children all sat at the chairs.


    The chair was cold and with a weird design, it ensured the people that no difort would happen no matter how long they sat there.


    Waiting for his turn, Cylius didn''t bother with other people. He was just silently waiting for his turn to be examined since he noticed that every ten minutes or so, a beeping sound will be heard and the children at the front row numbering tweNTY people would enter the door in front of them.


    They would be gone just like that and the next batch of children will be sent into the door. There was no way to know what happened to the children but Cylius wasn''t much worried about it.


    There were ten doors meaning a thousand and two hundred people every hour.


    That was quite a big number. It would mean ten thousand children in just 8.5 hours.


    ...


    He was at the front row of the orphans that came from the orphanage G18. And surprisingly, someone came to him and greeted. Judging by his outer looks alone, he would be above average.


    He wasn''t interested in him but he didn''t mind knowing a thing or two about the ship.


    After talking to him for a while, he knew that he came from the orphanage G17, and when they boarded the ship, there was also another group that was from the orphanage G11.


    His name was Garen and apparently, he was a member of one of the dominating groups in the orphanage of G17 just like the orphanage he was in.


    By dominating groups, he meant those that were up in the hierarchy. Those that had guns.


    Hearing him talk, clearly, Garen didn''t know much about the ship too.


    ''So he is useless...''


    "Thanks for the information. But now, you should go back to your group" said Cylius as soon as he knew Garen didn''t know much about the ship.


    Garen was an extrovert, judging from how he hade to talk with him even though he had the ''don''t bother me'' face. His voice was umonly energetic too. He didn''t want to stay with these people, they would only bring him trouble.


    ''He wasn''t interested in him.''


    Cylius had clearly expressed this stand of his but no matter what, Garen wouldn''t leave. He would really just follow Cylius closely no matter how much Cylius shooed him off.


    "Can you give me space? Go away else I shoot you"


    He wanted to do his own thing. He wanted to y. But annoyingly, this notification keeps poping up and wouldn''t let him.


    "High radiation is interfering with the 3F78 tablet. Owner is advised to go out of the radiation circle." how bitter. This high radiation thing might be from the space ship, so he could do nothing about it. He obviously can''t go against the spaceship because he was sure he will be shot just like what happened in the orphanage.


    He didn''t know why it was like that or it may be that the tablet might really be too primitivepared to the current technology. The corpse should''ve been from a long time ago. But its body only showed slight rot, maybe he was a gician?


    If this is really the case then he was unfortunate, he could''ve brought the corpse with him to research on it.


    With this he had nothing to do now but he was patient about it. After half an hour, his turn came up. The two was in the same line. Garen was at the back of his group while he was at the front of the group.


    After entering through the automatic door, the group of ten was teleported into arge room. Cylius felt nauseous, fortunately, it wasn''t unbearable.


    Coming into the room, he saw two stones standing in the middle of the room. They had a ck color and was quite tall and big. And in the middle of them was a woman with ck robes.


    She wasn''t hiding her face nor her figure so her slender long legs along with her curvaceous body had been revealed. The boys were at that age so their eyes were already on her body, looking up and down.


    However, Cylius wasn''t interested in her. Nothing more than mortal desires of people. If views logically, this person of the female gender was a living creature that was a homo sapien.


    She stood on her bones and inside her was nothing but muscles, nerves and organs. If simply put, she was a bag of bones that had meat covering her.


    But one thing that attracted his attention was whether she was a gician or not. If she was, he wanted to see how differently they behaved and what was different in their structure from humans.


    "ce your hand on the left stone first and then the other one" said the woman coldly. The orphans one after another came to the first stone and the second stone just like the woman said. The first one lit up sometimes and sometimes not but the second stone never lit up.


    The woman didn''t seem fazed by the results as she ordered the ones who lit up into a row while the ones who didn''t light up into another. Cylius wasst followed by Garen, he had a kind of idea but didn''t really know if it was the truth. Unexpectedly both of the stones lit up on Garen.


    The woman seemed surprised but still made him into the group that lit up the first stone.


    After preparing himself both mentally and physically, he concentrated his mind before touching the two stones. If he was right, this should be the supposed test and its results would determine their future.


    Feeling the stone''s hard and cold surface, he felt no heat even though it had obviously lit up and light was radiating from it.


    ''Onto the next one'' thought Cylius before he once again concentrated his mind before touching the second stone. All of the people except Garen didn''t have the second stone light up when they touched it.


    So it might be something important. And even if the woman tried to keep her cold face, Cylius could obviously feel her tiny bit of excitement as she looked towards Garen''s result.


    Maybe Garen was special. What kind of special he was, he didn''t know. Lighting up the second stone could may result in either doom or blessing.


    Hopefully, this second stone will be about the innate gene test.


    ...


    Touching the second stone, an inexplicable feeling was born within him; as if something deep within him had awakened. Something that had been dormant for long.


    Whether he was excited or not, he knew this something would be beneficial to him. Therefore, he didn''t give it any mind and then looked towards the woman only to see her smiling widely, her previous cold face long gone.


    Getting into the same group of Garen, the door opened up automatically, intending for them to go in.

 Chapter 3: B Grade Room Card

    Chapter 3: B Grade Room Card


    As the door opened up, so did the tunnel behind it.


    As the woman had intended for them to go in, the children did as she wanted, going into the tunnel as a group. After some time they had entered the tunnel, Cylius heard footsteps, indicating that there were another group of people near them.


    And indeed, just a whileter, they had encountered another group of orphans.


    Cylius didn''t know any of them. In fact, he only knew a handful of orphans that could be counted on two hands. They weren''t noteworthy enough for him to remember.


    However, it seemed like a person from this group seemed to know him as she looked at him in a strange light. It wasn''t in a good light, it was as if she was staring at a weirdo. Well, it didn''t bother him one bit.


    She might have just been one of thosemon orphans in the orphanage that had neither the guts nor the ability to make it to the top.


    Well, not that he was proud that he had been remembered by others. It was just an annoying matter altogether. All because of a single ident that happened.


    It wasn''t much of a sunny day when the ident happened. The sky was dark when the officials gave them the free time they had exactly been waiting for.


    So ording to n, he went out to the trash dump and was lucky enough to find a gun. But when he did, a group consisting of six children suddenly came out and demanded that he give the gun to him. Of course, he didn''t follow their order instead, he retaliated.


    He shot down four of them quickly. It was just as if it was natural to him. He just shot and the bullets hit their target. It was easy with his sharp vision not to mention that they were clumped together, making them an easy target.


    After at least four of them were killed, they suddenly realized their situation and tried to escape. One girl and one boy. They seemed to be close friends.


    Well, he had the chance but he didn''t let them survive.


    He shot them in the back of their heads.


    At the time, he didn''t think of anything. It was just a normal urrence in the trash dump. Orphans would die every once in a while and this time wasn''t anything special either.


    Besides, it was self-defense. They threatened to kill him if he didn''t give the gun to them. They probably thought he didn''t know how to use it.


    Poor children didn''t even manage to use the gun they had in their pockets. Maybe fear had just overtaken them.


    He didn''t think anything of the situation but unfortunately, other orphans had caught him in the act. Then, they spread a rumor about how he was cold-blooded and such. In the end, the rumor grew to be evenrger in the end, describing how he would kill anyone that displeased him a bit.


    But he didn''t have any choice. If he had given the gun to them, they would''ve probably killed him.


    ...


    Soon, their group also met the other eight groups. In total there were about twenty five, six or so people. If judged by the initial hundred people, one person every four people got through the same route as them.


    When they came to the end of the tunnel, a lounge appeared before them.


    Behind it, a man was sitting on a chair reading a book. It was a rare sight as almost everything had turned digital nowadays. Well, he might have just liked the feeling of real paper books too.


    The man didn''t say anything. Instead, he just reached out his hand and lifted his finger which resulted in a series of tokens floating into the air and shooting towards them.


    Every person in the group got it just that his and Garen''s were especially more luxurious than the others.


    The man didn''t spare a nce towards them as he pointed towards a direction.


    This was considered rude by the orphans as they acted quite displeased. After all, this man wasn''t radiating any dangerous aura like the robed man from earlier so they had automaticallybeled him as a weak target to pick on.


    "Hey, old man! Are you fucking deaf. Oi, look at me, you think you''re someone mighty huh. If you don''t then I''ll fucking shoot you" said a kid who apparently owned a gun.


    With his gun, he might have been able to rule in the orphanage he was in but here, it was a different story altogether.


    The old man who had insultsing towards him suddenly turned to look towards the group. As soon as his eyes met, Cylius knew that he was someone to not be provoked.


    Then after that, the old man turned to look towards the boy who had insulted him. Upon having their eyes met, the boy froze in fear just like prey would in front of its natural predator.


    Before anyone knew, the boy had already been lit up with fire. He was getting burned alive. However, it wasn''t him that got incinerated. Instead, it was his belongings. From his clothes to his hair. He was just bare naked now.


    But strangely, his body wasn''t affected by the fire. It just stayed white as it was without any burn marks or anything.


    But in the next second, everything changed.


    "AAAAAAAAAAHH" an ear-piercing cry came out but this cry wasn''t heard by them. It seemed like a certain barrier was limiting his speech from the outer world, making him nothing but a mute to them.


    But still, through the barrier, they seemed to have the illusion of hearing the boy''s painful cry seeing that his mouth had opened to the extreme. He was sure that the boy''s jaw muscles had already been torn apart.


    From the barrier, they could see the boy''s slow death, with eachyer of his skin and muscle slowly getting incinerated into mes.


    Not even a minuteter, the boy was no longer to be found.


    The gun was no exception, leaving nothing behind.


    No burnt marks on the floor either.


    Realizing his situation, Cylius suddenly pulled up his gun and shot at the man that had just been apanying the boy. The boy just stood there, shocked to his core.


    And not just a secondter, a bullet hade drilling into his head.


    Then, Cylius bowed down to the old man. He was obviously picking sides with the old man. He was quite clever so he had chosen to kill the friend of the boy that just died due to the old man.


    Seeing him do this, not much expression was on the old man''s face. In fact, it stayed nk the whole time. But it was obvious that he had been pleased with Cylius'' actions as he threw a card at him, one that was even more luxurious.


    Cylius knowing that it might really be a good thing caught the card before it fell to the ground. He didn''t know its use but if he dropped it he could really enrage the old man.


    Just now did the others around him also reacted to the situation and also bowed to the old man with sweat dripping down their cheeks. But this time the old man didn''t care about the others as he continued reading his book. The group didn''t feel offended this time as they continued on their way to the direction the old man pointed.


    After going to the direction for some time, they reached the ce. There was an elevator there with a miniature robot beside it. After looking at them and their clothes the robot said "Thirteenth floor" with a mechanic voice.


    The elevator wasrge, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was a house on its own. The thing was, there was a writing that said "7H elevator miniature version".


    There was a series of holographic buttons in front of them. The highest was the fiftieth floor while their destination was the thirteenth floor.


    They pressed the thirteenth floor and nothing happened, they didn''t feel anything but through the ss, they could see the elevator moving up steadily. Soon the doors to the elevator opened up with a number thirteen on top of the door.


    They had reached the thirteenth floor.


    They walked out and another robot was waiting for them there. "The number on your room card would disy your room number. There are three main sections, A, B and C. At the back of your room card there will be the section you belong in.


    If its C on the back of your card you will go this way, if its B, this way and if its A, you will go this way. The treatment would get better in ascending order. After walking for a while you will see doors with numbers on top of it."


    "That will match the numbers you have on your card. If it''s the same number, then that will be your temporary room until reaching the destination. You can unlock the room by pressing the card onto the identification section, other than that there is no way to unlock the door. If you have any more questions, please ask the room''s AI." the robot exined to them.


    When Cylius looked at his section it was a B, when he nced at others it was a C. The second stone must''ve influenced this decision considering it. His perception ability shouldn''t have been known since the woman didn''t seem to know anyone among their group.


    The only reason left was that the result of the second stone must''ve influenced it, but it may be that the woman was acting.


    If the ''second stone influencing the result'' guess was right, Garen should also get the B grade section. Seeing Garen'' card number, it really was B. Moreover, the number on it was right above of his number.


    Thinking this, his mood instantly soured. That could possibly mean that they would be stationed together with Garen bothering him at any time.


    He wouldn''t allow that to happen though, the robot said that only the owner''s cards could ess the room, if he locks it up that extroverted person wouldn''t be able to bother with him.


    Garen bothered him a lot on the journey, it would be great if he could just sew his mouth shut.

 Chapter 4: Gene Grades

    Chapter 4: Gene Grades


    "Hey friend why you have to be so cold man, at least look at me. We''re friends right, don''t you think so. Recently, I heard a rumor about you. It says that you are some cold blooded person that kills upon sight. Is that true? Well no mind because you will still be my friend"


    "Shut up"


    "I have a gun right here. You see it?" saying this, he pulled out a handgun from his pocket.


    Then, he waved it in front of Garen, just like how a person would do in front of children in order to make them grab towards it.


    Seeing the gun, Garen retreated a few steps before pulling out a thing from his pocket.


    It was a liquified nutrition.


    "You know man... don''t be so serious. I''ll give you this liquid nutrition, how about it?" he said somewhat yfully.


    Then seeing that Cylius wasn''t going to ept it, he looked to be dejected as he muttered "But buddy, we have gone through so much together and you''re already saying things like this..."


    "..."


    Cylius felt speechless. What have they gone through? He had just met this guy about three hours ago and without much context, he had already considered him as his friend. Did he find something special in him or what.Did he find something special in him or what.


    It would''ve been nice if he actually also liked his personality but the thing was, he didn''t like him at all.


    No, none at all.


    "Just scram"


    He shook his head and fastened his pace. He knew that Garen faked his dejection. Just from looking at his eyes, he could see that ''fake pitiful'' look. But he was also quite suspicious. Why would a random person suddenly get attached to him?


    Did he lose some bet in his friend group?


    Besides, if he did this to everyone, he really would''ve died in the orphanage many times over. There were many people like him who could really just shoot him and kill him just because he was annoying.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t really know what would happen to him if he killed Garen right here and now. He could also be killed along with Garen so he didn''t want to risk it.


    Since violence wasn''t the answer here, he would have to find another way. So after contemting for some time, he decided to just ignore him for the rest of the journey.


    Ignoring him would definitely make him bored. He was sure of that and since he was a very energetic person he would eventually give up on him and go find another person to be his victim.


    He really didn''t want any rtionship with Garen at all.


    While they were arguing, they had already arrived at their destination. In front of Cylius was the room with a number ''735''. It opened up with a card so no one except the owner could enter it.


    After shing his cards, he entered his room before closing his door shut. Poor Garen didn''t even realize what situation he was in until ten secondster.


    Inside the apartment, nothing could be heard. Only quietness which could be peaceful sometimes and violent sometimes. It all changed on the user.


    After entering his room, he calmly analyzed his situation.


    If everything were to be counted from the beginning it would be when the spaceship delivered him to the orphanage.


    At the time, he didn''t know what to do so he just went along what the officials told. He was normally an average student. Well, ''he'' ''was'' an average student.


    He did what they told and learnednguage and a bit of the history of the world.


    It wasn''t much, just ok for a normal human child.


    Looking around the apartment, he saw a slightly bit luxurious room waiting for him. Tilting his head just a bit upwards, he suddenly flinched. The reason was that an unknown voice had suddenly greeted him.


    "Wee host. I''m the room''s monitor and its respective AI. If you have anything to make me do you can ask the question at anytime."


    Oh well, that is convenient. He had many doubts about this world so he was going to ask a lot of questions.


    So he just nodded and first went to find the bedroom. The apartment consisted of one bedroom, one toilet and one living room. It wasn''t much and could be said to be a normal apartment room of a hotel.


    There, he sat down on the bed before slowly falling into the soft and warm bed.


    It was an entirely new sensationpared to the cold and rough bed made out of iron at the orphanage so he enjoyed it while he can.


    Now, herees the questions.


    "Are there any reminders for me?"


    "Yes. First reminder - there will be a training project starting two days from now on. It is for the purpose of training orphans until they are suitable to carry the power of a gene. Second reminder - you have a card that Sir Derick gave. It is a C grade gene storage room card that allows you to pick one desired gene you want from there."


    "Sir Derick?"


    "Yes"


    In case of safety, he didn''t ask about sir derick again.


    "How different are the genes in the C grade storage roompared to others"


    "Genes are divided into five grades - Common, Umon, Eare, Sacred and Ancient. The C grade storage room stores Umon genes."


    "How important are genes?"


    "Genes are important for the future of mankind. It helps humans start out on the path of genes"


    "What do you mean by ''start out on the path of genes''?"


    "Humans are unable to cultivate spiritual energy and runes so they borrow the genes of monsters to help them"


    "What does people who use gicians called. You know, like sorcerers and such."


    "Gicians have six grades. It starts with the first and ends with the sixth. Lower grade gicians can''t absorb higher grade genes."


    "A.I., tell me how much is the difference of a grade B roompared to a grade C room and did the lighting of the second stone matter in the room grade?"


    "The difference is that the grade B room can be considered luxurious while the grade C room can be considered above average. For the exact difference, grade C room doesn''t have any baths or any shower, the bed is smaller and doesn''t have any living room."


    "The technology there is slightly outdated and doesn''t receive any meals right to the apartment. They use public showers and baths and yes the lighting of the second stone matter. It''s a test to see if the examiner have any natural born unique gics"


    ...


    "Then for thest question, what is the training project?"


    "The training project is the act of the trainees selecting their own genes and working to increase their gene power disying percentage and also training the body. After that, the trainees will participate in a championship where there are rewards for the top ones."


    ''Then doesn''t that mean I will have advantages over the other trainees by getting higher quality genes from the storage room from the start?''


    The series of askin gand answering between him and the A.I. ended sooner than he thought. But within this short time, he now knew about the basic structure of the world which would definitelye in handyter on.


    Well, this was good. A better start, a better future. If he could gain the top hand at the start, his development would be smoother and also faster than his peers.

 Chapter 5: Picking Genes

    Chapter 5: Picking Genes


    The A.I. suggested that he should choose the genes when it was the time to choose for a variety of reasons. So he did as it told and didn''t get the gene for now.


    As time passed with him justzing around, the day the training program would start have alreadye. On top of the training program, they would also pick their new genes today. Of course, they would have to take additional medicines in order for their body to not just explode from the stress of their genes.


    Even if they hadn''t asked, the A.I. would''ve told them about the program so all of the orphans have prepared for today.


    Some excited while some not. After all, in this day and age, the only way to gain extraordinary power was through technology and genes, which, the genes had a better future and potential.


    Genes granted every person''s dreams. Not to mention the ability to roam the wide cosmos freely and fight abnormal monsters, one could even revive other people. It was just too miraculouspared to their current power.


    Through the A.I., orphans were able to know the meaning of the two stones that were on their way here.


    The first stone was for detecting the talent of the person. The talent to absorb genes. Each and every person did have the ability to absorb and utilize the power of genes but that didn''t mean that everyone had the exact same talent and could absorb the genes to their fullest.


    Some people had abysmal talent, only able to absorb 0.1% of genes while some had heavenly talent, being able to utilize the genes to their fullest.


    Of course, genes didn''t mean the only path to power. There were other paths but they were just much more sophisticated and harder than using the genes so genes were the main path to power.


    The first stone would only light when the person had the talent to absorb 50% or more power from the gene. However, being able to utilize 50% didn''t mean half the power of the respective gene. If said, it should only be around one-fourth of the full power.


    It didn''t mean much but it was enough for it to be a dividing line between the low talented people and the moderately talented people.


    And the more one advanced towards 100%, the more power that could be disyed. In the end, it would be several times the power a 50% can achieve.


    While he was thinking that, a person had alreadye and was standing in front of them. No, it should be floating.


    If described in terms of looks, he was close to the tale of dwarves originating in the ''early techno age''.


    The early techno age described the 21th century and before. It was considered to be the age that was the most primitive in using technology, with just the use of electricity and a few other natural resources.


    ...


    This century was the age where humanity had dealt devastating effects on the mother. The damage they had caused was so devastating as it was on the line of being irreparable.


    Fortunately, a genius researcher was born in the decade. He made technology advance by great leaps. He had even did the fundamental understanding of teleportation. He was considered a great figure in the world and was revered by the masses.


    In his lifetime, he created many miracles which, one was the revival of Earth.


    Unfortunately, the genius'' life was short as he died at the age of 31. It was determined that his brain had just been too much powerful and due to the constant stress of thinking, it had overworked itself and eventually failed. Ironically, it was just on his birthday.


    It had been said that ten million people participated in his funeral, a truly legendary figure indeed.


    If he hadn''t existed, humanity would''ve probably died off already considering their mother - Earth had been just so damaged.


    There was a study a few hundred yearster which was about a certain species.


    An alien species that had a much more sophisticated technology. There wasn''t much to learn as almost all traces of this civilization had be nonexistent except one certain structure that had somehow managed to exist for billions of years.


    Yes. Billions.


    Not much was known about how far its technology had reached but it was determined that it was enough to tear the shell of the universe held and travel through them.


    But for some reason, they didn''t.


    Almost as if they were too scared to go outside, they just waited until their own deaths came. Death by an unknown disease, most likely through the soul.


    Humanity thought they would be able to move on to anothe if things went extreme in Earth. However, had they really did that, they would''ve died just like the alien civilization.


    The reason the alien civilization had died off was because their mother had been destroyed. Therefore, so did their souls that were contained within it.


    The aiens were better to be called the advanced version of humans. They had many abilities from birth. Telepathy, telekinesis, extreme strength and so on. Just one of them had the ability to kill an entire city with a poption of one million without using any tools or weapons. Just them, their bodies themselves.


    But still, they died off miserably. Within a week at that.


    But that didn''t matter much to Cylius. If humanity were to die, so be it. He didn''t care about it.


    ...


    The dwarf man then introduced the ce and the various functions of them.


    After he was done talking, a holographic screen appeared before their eyes.


    Looking at his, he saw an extra line that wasn''t mentioned in the dwarf''s exnation. Apparently, people could only choose one gene from the ship and he was no exception. However, while others could only pick Common genes, he could get an Umon gene due to the card he received from sir Derick.


    Pressing the C grade line, the genes introduced were much lesser than the E grade row he checked earlier.


    But the quality of the genes had improved drastically.


    Just as he was checking the descriptions of the genes in the C row, one gene caught his attention.


    It was a force type gene, which was considered rare among genes. It definitely would''ve been in the B row but there must''ve been a reason it had been ced. And just as he had thought, it had many disadvantages.


    So, he decided against it.

 Chapter 6: A Weird Person

    Chapter 6: A Weird Person


    He picked his gene.


    It was a gene that changed one''s body into metal. It may sound strong but among the various superpowers, it wasn''t so strong. However, the one thing that had caught his attention about it was its flexibility.


    While other, more powerful superpowers weren''t so flexible and could only follow along a certain spot ormand, this metal of this gene could change between locations quickly, enabling him to defend various areas in session.


    For example, considering that a person attacked his heart, he could quickly change his skin to that of metal, blocking the attack. But then, after that, the person could also attack him at his eyes. Reacting to it, he would of course try to block the attack.


    Most genes would fail here due to their inflexibility and slow nature.


    And without his gene blocking the attack, there was no way his eyelid would be able to block the attack meaning that the enemy would be able to stab into his eyes and blind him.


    But, the gene he had chose was flexible and was fast in changing locations. With just a thought, he would be able to defend the area.


    With that, he won''t be blinded and by even grabbing the chance, he could counter-attack the opponent while they were still open.


    This gene was overall useful and just right for him.


    Once he had chosen the gene and confirmed it several times, a mini flying robot came to him and delivered the gene.


    It was said that genes were like an inheritance.


    They would be passed down through generations. Well, only for the monsters. For humans, they wouldn''t be passed down. The reason was simple; because humans have acquired that gene from an outer source. So due to that, it can''t be passed down.


    However, it was said that once humans reached a high realm in strength, they would be able to create their own gene and pass it down to others.


    ...


    His metal gene came in a sphere shaped equipment. It was a storage equipment specially made to store genes without causing any damage or change to it. After all, there were many reactive genes that would change nature once they came into contact with other things.


    "Don''t absorb it now. Absorb it after you have seen the live example of a gene absorption"


    Hearing the dwarf''s words, he suddenly stopped his action at clicking on the button of the sphere. He supposed this button would open up the sphere and allow him to absorb the gene.


    So even though he wanted to see the gene right now and absorb it, he didn''t.


    After a while, after the choosing of the genes, the dwarf man came in along with a burly man on his side.


    The burly man obviously had more muscles, therefore was stronger than the dwarf. This was how people saw it.


    However, Cylius had a feeling that the burly man was ass-licking the dwarf. There were many strange things he didn''t understand; one of them being the genes. So, maybe the dwarf was stronger than the burly man.


    "Listen trash. Right now, you all are going to be gicians. Gicians. Do you know the meaning of these words? If not, I''ll tell you. Gicians are high and mighty beings that lord over this half of the world. They are the main power system of this world and determines your social status." the dwarf spoke suddenly.


    He seemed to have expected some sort of incident but after seeing that everyone was silent, he continued on.


    "Right now, you all are lowest of the low. You all are leftover trash that society doesn''t care about. If you don''t improve, you will still be trash and in the end, die to a monster. So right now, I''m saying this. Strive. Strive to be stronger. Strong enough that you can contribute to humanity''s wellbeing." with this came the end of his speech.


    However, at that moment, another thing also stopped. The life of an orphan, or should I say ''trash''.


    It was a boy. A boy that had sneered upon the dwarf''s words and showed a contemptuous look at him.


    Well, his contempt didn''tst long as not long after, he became a statue and fell onto the floor, shattering into pieces.


    He was obviously one of the prideful people thinking they were the main protagonists of the world. Well, they weren''t. Neither was Cylius.


    Perhaps, there really was a protagonist; but it was sure that he didn''t know who it was at the moment.


    Idiocy was dangerous. Pride was dangerous. In this world, having pride would result in your death. Therefore, it was better to not have it at all or just stay true to it until you die.


    It was true that some people gained confidence through pride. They felt themselves as weak if they didn''t have that. Sometimes, pride was a solution. He didn''t deny this.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t one of those people. He didn''t require pride in order to function properly.


    Therefore, he also didn''t care about the dwarf''s words.


    After the live show of the dwarf reminding them of reality had ended, the man next to the dwarf started to absorb a gene.


    It was a strange gene that was shaped like a tiny pill with a yellowish-brown color. It looked somehow disgusting but the burly man still ate it happily as if it was the best dish ever.


    The process wasn''t hard at all. The man just ate the pill and the dwarf showed them what was happening inside his body through a hologram. So, the man didn''t actually eat the pill. He was just keeping it inside his mouth.


    Then, he closed his eyes and started concentrating. And when his mind had concentrated on the pill, it suddenly started to melt away into a liquid. The liquid then traveled through the entire body before stopping and concentrating inside his chest.


    It seemed that the man willed it.


    With that, the demonstration ended and the man had acquired the power of a gene.


    Right after the process ended, the dwarf told them to start the process of absorbing their gene. When they were standing nheless.


    Cylius started his absorption. He opened the metal sphere by clicking on a button and it just fell apart into two pieces, showing the gene inside. Unlike the burly man''s, his gene had a cubic shape. It was solid and felt chilly to the touch.


    There was even cold airing out of it.


    Then, he did as the man had demonstrated and put it into his mouth.


    Immediately afterward, he felt the chilly cube touch his tongue. It wasn''tfortable, neither was it ufortable.


    It just felt a little chilly.


    Afterward, he concentrated his mind on the cube and exactly as it was demonstrated, the cube metal melted into a liquid. After it had melted into liquid, it cycled through his body, as hemanded, before going to his chest.


    The sensation of the liquid traveling inside his body didn''t feel ufortable at all. Rather, it felt good as if the cold liquid was traveling through his hot body and cooling it.


    And after he hadpletely absorbed the gene, he felt a mysterious sensation as if he had acquired some kind of new power. He obviously wanted to try out his new power and just as he thought, his hand had turned into metal.


    It felt very natural to him as his hand turned to metal. It felt almost felt like second nature to him.


    His hand had a dark silver color that didn''t shine but still looked alluring as it moved around gracefully.


    "Woosh" in a quick motion, he got a sharp knife out of his pocket. The knife had a dark color as its edge shined, contrasting to his dark silver hand.


    Not much time after, the knife could be seen shing against his hand constantly and only after a long time did it actually create a crack in it.


    The density and the hardness of the material depended on how much percentage of power the person is able to absorb. Seeing the hardness of his metal, the percentage he''s able to absorb must be quite high.


    While he checked out his new powers other people also tried their new powers.


    But the people who had really tried their numbers were few; including Cylius, only ten people among the half a thousand group activated their power this quickly.


    This just showed that he was in the upper half of the people that had been selected. This was good news.


    "Except the names of the people who I''ve called, everyone go back to their rooms" as a farewell gesture, the dwarf pointed at one of the children, which, the child had instantly fell onto the ground and died on the spot.


    ''How random'' seeing this, Cylius couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down his back.


    It wasn''t even about attitude anymore. It was justpletely random. He was sure that the kid had been doing nothing but stare at his gene.


    "Garen, June, ... , Cylius, Farold, Thea" the dwarf called out. Once the naming finished, the children quickly scurried aside, worried in case someone might die again.


    And just as they had worried, a person fell onto the ground. It was the girl who had ran into their group.


    "Wait, supervisor I wonder if my name is in that because I activated the second stone."


    The dwarf frowned and said "Are you sure. Who''s your examiner?"


    "Yes I''m sure. My examiner was a skinny man in a ck robe" the voice replied back.


    "Ok, then I''ll test you right now. Bots bring me the inner gene stone. Kid, you''re lucky. If you hadn''t mention thatzy fucker I would''ve killed you"


    Tracing the voice, he saw a brown haired boy with freckles standing there. He wasn''t so noteworthy except his face that seemed handsome yet also innocent and pure. Big eyes, thin lips, a high nose and brows that seemed to lean onto the sides, creating the innocent look.


    Practically, he was a cute boy.


    Seeing this orphan, something rang inside Cylius'' head. Something very mysterious. It felt as if something inside him had reacted to this boy''s appearance.


    From the moment his eyes met him, that something inside his head was telling him that this boy was special. A very special person.


    One that would definitely cross his path in the future.

 Chapter 7: Awakening Innate Gene

    Chapter 7: Awakening Innate Gene


    Cylius. He was a person that had incredible instincts from birth.


    Ever since he was born, his instincts had never said a lie. It was always right and led to the better conclusion. It had already saved his life two times. One when someone was plotting to kill him and another when he had just been on the verge of getting caught by the officials in the orphanage, which would''ve resulted in his death.


    So since it was right, he always believed it. And he trusted it a lot. And now, this instinct of his was telling that this person, whoever he may be, was very strange.


    Very strange and also very special.


    Now, it was telling him to also not mess with this guy. It was saying the him now wasn''t enough to mess with him.


    It told this, and he believed it.


    ...


    "Put your hand on the stone" said the dwarf harshly.


    "Yes!" replied back the boy.


    Then, he continued on and touched it. And just as miraculously, the stone revealed a blinding light. It wasn''t the kind of dim light that lit up on Cylius. Instead, it was a blinding white light.


    For a moment, even therge room had been filled by this light. That''s the degree of light it was radiating.


    Then, afterwards, another light emerged. This time, it was dark and ck. It was strange considering ''ck'' and ''dark'' was the definition of there being no light. However, it spread just like the normal light, getting the whole room engulfed by darkness.


    However, there were many strange things ever since the monster universe had invaded ours so it wasn''t particrly surprising.


    Maybe it was just that the light was actively getting devoured or this light was some other kind that was not perceivable to the normal eyes.


    Whatever the reason, the two light that had reached the extremes meant this boy was someone special.


    ...


    The ignorant could not understand, but he, Sandrick, a guide, how could he not understand?


    He fully understood what this meant and he was also overjoyed at the fact.


    Laughing, the dwarf patted the boy''s back and gave him a c grade card and said


    "Haha, young man! You''re indeed blessed by the heavens for you to have such astonishing inner genes! Never have I thought that I would witness the birth of two genes in my life! Everyone who had dual genes left their mark in history. I''m sure you can too. Just ept this card, boy. Think of it as a favor from ''Sandrick''. What''s your name?"


    During his speech, he empathized on the words - ''favor'' and ''Sandrick'' the most.


    It was obvious he was nting favor from the start, intending to get it backter on.


    "Hehe, elder, I''m Farold. Thank you very much for the gift" the boy didn''t reject the favor and said while smiling.


    Looking at him, Cylius couldn''t help but sharpen his eyes.


    The probabilities was too much for him to not acknowledge that this person - Farold was a protagonist.


    He was definitely like a protagonist straight out of fairytales.


    But then, that led to another thought. Did he have luck and plot armor on his side? Since he already had the talent, he was curious whether this boy had other qualities those protagonists in fiction possessed.


    His instincts told him not to mess with him, but it also said this guy was dangerous and had to be removed early on. Otherwise, it said that he might just develop to be a problem.


    So it was usible that he could have the plot armor and luck.


    Then, he looked towards Garen, who was standing next to him. He was curious whether this fellow would have any interest in Farold.


    And not so surprisingly, Garen was indeed interested in him.


    How fortunate.


    Looking at Garen walking towards Farold and trying to strike up a conversation with him, a sense of relief rose in Cylius'' heart.


    ''That''s one problem solved''


    ...


    After a ten-minute walk, they arrived at an inconspicuous room that was brightly lit.


    It was well taken care of, but, it didn''t have any items noteworthy.


    It was in old simple. Gray walls and just that. Nothing else except the bright light that he can''t find the source of.


    There on the spot, the dwarf gave each of them a little stone and instructed them to direct the essence of the stone into their body. If the essence could be directed into their body, they won''t have to worry anymore.


    The essence and their body would go do the rest without them having to do anything. Heck, they could even sleep during the time, although they might not be able to.


    So it says that this essence was a very nutritious thing that was usually very reactive to the innate genes of humans.


    So when they direct it, their innate gene should absorb it and then show their ability.


    Considering he was special, the dwarf obviously gave better treatment to Farold. He gave him two of the stones, which was considered fair enough since Farold possessed two innate genes, and along with that, he also gave him another stone that looked slightly special.


    Andstly, he himself was personally overseeing Farold, giving instructions.


    Not paying any attention to Farold and the dwarf, Cylius started directing the essence to himself. He did as the instructions told and soon, the stone had disintegrated into something he didn''t know.


    Along with the disintegration, he also lost their location and didn''t know what they are currently doing now.


    Who knows, it might just be a deadly poison to kill him or a heavenly medicine to help restructure his body. He for sure didn''t know what they were for but he still allowed it to enter his body because he trusted the spaceship.


    Trusted that they won''t deliberately poison him since he was just so insignificant.


    Well, right now, he was just like a livestock right now. Livestock that can only obey its master''s words even if it knew its master was trying to kill him.


    It was because he wasn''t strong enough. Not that it bothered Cylius though.


    1 minuteter.


    ''Noisy'' this was the only thought inside Cylius'' head.


    Right now, he was hearing things he shouldn''t be. Every sound, even one that was hundreds of meters away, sounded very loud to him. So loud that he wanted to just end all of it.


    His pupils had shrunk to the maximum and sweat and even blood was leaking out from every pore of his body.


    He felt as if his sanity had been challenged.


    Not just normal sounds like the beatings of a heart or the sound of walking, he was also hearing things he shouldn''t.


    The anguished screams of the people and all of the vengeful spirits looking at him made him close to insanity.


    Those eyes, those eyes... THOSE EYES!


    It was at this moment that also all of them returned to normal.


    He heard a sound.


    ''I''ll take it from here otherwise, we all will fall. I don''t want to wee the existence of another'' he didn''t know the origin of this sound but this sound was very clear to him.


    At the voice of this sound, his reaction was strange. It felt as if he was desperately wanting to resist that voice, yet, it also seemed like he was epting this.


    He had no time to care for other people however.


    He was already caught up in his own dilemma, but outside him, others were also caught up int heir own problems. Each and every person here had an inner gene. This was a fact. When awakening the innate gene, the extraordinary abnormal powers within oneself, one would obviously go through some strange and abnormal phenomenons.


    Cylius was sure that everyone was going through their own ''dream'' right now. The inheritance left behind by their innate genes.


    Innate genes passed down from person to person. Therefore, they would also sometimes have the quality of containing dreams or memories of their ancestor.


    The dwarf had warned them to be mentally prepared exactly for this.


    There were even some cases where the person went crazy - he said.


    However, unlike most people, Cylius didn''t receive a dream. It was just the state of being pushed to insanity by his hearing. Hearing of materialistic and also spiritual things.


    But just at this moment, a sound that preceded others came out. It was a very low roar, yet everyone had heard it. And when they heard it, they were caught with immense fear along with the will to surrender to the owner of this roar.


    Cylius was no exception, but, it seemed like he wasn''t that much affected to itpared to others.


    So, he pushed himself to see the origin of this sound only to be encountered with Farold''s body and the dwarf that was shaking next to him.


    Only god knows whether he was shaking out of fear or out of excitement.


    Then, after that, he saw Farold''s body changing suddenly.


    Red scales, giant horns and arge pair of wings that seemed to be the embodiment of majesty and power itself. He was absorbed in Farold''s change. This was inevitable, who wouldn''t be?


    Any normal person would in front of Farold unless they themselves were protagonists like Farold.


    ''What power contained in such small body'' this was everyone''s thought now.


    "The legendary dragon..." then, he heard the muttering of the dwarf. The dwarf seemed to be especially shocked as he looked towards Farold.


    However, more than shock, there was greed within his eyes. Uncontainable greed that seemed to devour Farold whole.


    Well, in the end, the dwarf still didn''t do anything to Farold. He just sighed before calling the robots and taking him away.


    Just then, Garen came to him.


    "Cylius bro, what do you think of this guy? I think he''s pretty annoying. Showing off all the time and what is even about that two gene thing. Didn''t the supervisor say that if there were multiple genes the weakest would awaken first? Then what about that roar and transformation from earlier?" he said with a nk face.


    Then his expression quickly regained back to normal before he said "Heh, so what. I just think he will just explode from all of that genes piled together, heh! Anyways bro what did you get, did you see mine, I got this fucking me controlling ability, isn''t it awesome"


    It was indeed as Garen said. When he looked at him earlier, it seemed that mes were spewing off of him. It was probably a force type ability.


    "Enhanced senses"

 Chapter 8: Training Project

    Chapter 8: Training Project


    After arriving at his apartment, he tried to know his real ability and if he wasn''t wrong his real ability was enhanced hearing. Judging things location just by hearing, and presenting the whole world to him in a colourless 3D picture. Although it didn''t have any offensive abilities it was a sought after ability by various schools.


    If described offensive abilities could always be reced with genes but perception type genes were rare and this ability would also develop by strengthening themselves. Due to its nature these people with perception type abilities could be developed into a nice sniper, creator and many more.


    Either it was a sought out ability. X-ray though sounding supernatural in fact it was just an impossible type of sense. By developing the eyes one could see through atoms and through the gaps could see the things that is obstructed by something.


    It all sounded like a bullshit but it was proved scientifically possible. Just like that this hearing thing was one of the type. Judging by the sound, wind colliding and so on the hearing ability could locate the things near the user.


    Tomorrow, he got up early and got back to the gathering ce. When he got there the dwarf was also there standing in front of them. Farold was also there looking energized too.


    "Listen trainees, from now one you all would be divided into ten groups and will receive different training from different instructors. The ones that had above fifty percent would get into the better ones while the ones that are below fifty percent would get worser treatment."


    "Now you all would divide by yourself, for now just divide by whether you lit up a stone or not" the crowd then quickly got into formation, the ratio was 1:3 the 1 represented the people who lit up a stone.


    "Now, the ones who lit up a stone will divide into two groups while orphans who didn''t lit up a stone would divide into eight. The people who had a inner gene would all get in the same group"


    They did as the dwarf told, and therge crowd was soon divided into tenrge groups neatly. They then did as the dwarf told and went into each of the tunnels that appeared.


    After arriving at their destination they were told to pick up a suitable gun for themselves.


    It was way more advanced than the guns found in the garbage dump. Not only was it''s powermendable they could refill more quickly than the ones at the dump. Nowadays, guns didn''t need bulles to shoot anymore as the guns now could refill themselves with energy from the surroundings and shoot out energy.


    But physichal bullets still existed, and when they were used the power would amplify. There were also instant refills that could be of use in desperate times. Looking at therge arsenal of weapon types he was excited.


    Each trainee could choose the main weapon while the sub weapons would be distributed equally. For the weapon he chose a ck riffle with blue outlines. Comparing the weapon to his previous one it was just trash.


    He instantly wanted ot try out its power but held from doing so, if the ship gave them this riffle it should also have an aiming test.


    After all of the trainees picked out their weapon, they were given a handgun and a knife. The knife looked sharp when he sliced his skin with the knife it was able to cut through it cleanly but only a scratch was made.


    As expected the ship wanted to test their aiming ability from two hundred meters away. It was an easy test as he could shoot a bird from three hundred meters away even with the normal gun.


    The surroundings were all ck but he could feel the air fluctuations around him meaning that his eyes were deceived. Nothing was in sight and he couldn''t move until a bait appeared in sight. It was moving but slowly. There were three circles in it and the core circle was quiterge.


    After aiming for a bit he pressed the trigger. Right after he felt a strong force pushing backwards. But he perserved and managed to not fall down. Looking at the bait again, there was a hole right in the middle of it. He didn''t know the power of the attack but he estimate it roughly based on the pushing force.


    "This thing could st a person''s head off, f*cking powerful." he said with a shocked face. Yet this was a weapon given to all of them, even if an ordinary person were to dodge the bullet from their vital organs they would still die from the blood loss made by therge wound.


    But gicians weren''t so fragile, some powerful genes could block it with no scratch made at all. The bait changed once again and now this had five rings within. Rigth now he was exhausted by the pushing force earlier, it was just to test the power of the riffle and for the next tests he would use the handgun.


    The handgun''s power wasmendable but stillckingpared to the riffle. Still he passed without a hitch and in the next one a bait with seven rings appeared he shot it in the center. That''s when the distance increased to three hundred with ten rings in the bait now.


    Before he would be unable to but htis time with his increased perception it was within his reach. Only after the three hundred meters thirteen ring bait appeared did he miss the center of it, all of it ended when he missed it.


    The dark environment changed to a lit one and people were looking at him in awe while the dwarf nodded at him slightly. Yesterday the trainees had all told the dwarf of their ability and the top three was Farold as the top, Garen following suit and Cylius as thest of the top three.


    ording to the dwarf this was the shooting test and after it will be thebat test. People can choose a weapon of their choice, be it swords, knives or hidden weapons.


    For this one he chose a knife because swords maybe long and powerful but his physic was weak he couldn''t even lift the lightest one besides with his gun he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone. The other orphans physics were slightly better than him as they at least moved around a lot while he azy ass was in his room all day ying games except getting out to get lunch.


    After a hundred meter run he would be all out of breath trying his best to breath. He was quite rxed about this test but when he heard the following words of the dwarf he almost cursed out aloud. "Then for safety reasons you won''t be using any firearms you have chosen but genes are allowed."

 Chapter 9: Combat Assessment Test

    Chapter 9: Combat Assessment Test


    He was in a dire situation, if he didn''t use his inner ability he wouldn''t be able to fight back at all. "But rethinking about the requirement it might be thatbat genes aren''t to be used. If that was what it was he was lucky, with his increased perception and Umon gene he was confident enough to secure a ce within him in the top five. But if the reqiuirement meant all gene usage is forbidden that will be just in sh*t."


    "But the purpose is not to kill the trainees so genes other thanbat abilities is supposed to be not restricted ording to the requirement." he thought in his mind.


    He calmed himself down forcefully even if he''s without a gene he should at least be supposed to use his powerful sense not using his gene. The test was simple, people would fight with the training robots first then the other trainees in order to ensure a precise result.


    In the robot fight one could use their genes but in the second fight with the other trainees they couldn''t use their genes.This rule might''ve been created in the first ce for them in order to not lose talents like them who had superior genes from birth. It was more likely that the other groups had no such rule as this and may just be a bloody mess of young people killing each other.


    People that got chosen to fight with the training robots would end up with bruises all over their body when they cam out and in less than a minute. There were no exception among them. But the scores that were disyed when they came out differentiated. Some had high scores while some even had none. Currrently three was the highest score and it was disyed by a person that had superior transformation type inner gene.


    That person got an ability to transform into a big blue serpent seen by him in the room that they had awakened their genes. He didn''t know anything except that as he didn''t see him transforming into anything.


    The person also got bruises but it was evidently much more than what others had. His turn came right after three person''s after the top score, he opened the button and the door opened. Inside wasn''t something he was expecting at all. Inside was a white room with no decorations.


    The only thing that stood out from the rest was a training dummy made of metal that had the figure of a human and the asional blood that was sttered on the wall and the ground. On the dummy there was a shallow mark of teeth that he wouldn''t have been able to see it without his increased perception.


    Carefully he took out his gun when on the face a number of three appeared. He didn''t know what the number represented but when he saw it it go down by one to two he knew it was counting the time. Because his body was weak he could only move a few steps at the side before the countdown turned to zero and the dummy lunged at him.


    Fortunately the dummy wasn''t so fast as to leave him with no time to react so with his gun he pulled the trigger at the precise direction of the dummy but the bullet just bounced off the dummy''s head without making any scratches. He didn''t got disappointed though anyone would''ve been able to do this much but what if he repeatedly shot it at the exact spot again and again.


    It''s bound to make the dummy have a dent in it. He repeatedly pulled the trigger of the handgun or else he would just be dead tired shooting with the riffle. Maybe even before the dummy came to him he would be lying on the ground breathing hard.


    After pulling the trigger one more time he rolled away and again started shooting again. Anyone other than him wouldn''t have been able to have this rate of precicision, without his ability he would be helpless about the robot.


    This all happened in three seconds, his trained fingers that were adept at ying games showed its worth at this point as he pulled the trigger very quickly. He didn''t know how much he pulled the trigger but it was at least seven times and finally the robot''s head had a dent formed in it.


    This dent was almost equal to the teeth mark''s depth but still both of them were very shallow. This meant that whoever that had made such teeth mark had power equal to seven gunshots. But he didn''t stop at this rolling once again after seeing the dummy changing his direction, he pulled the trigger exactly three time in one and a half second.


    He knew the robot wouldn''t evade it since it wouldn''t make any damage to him and he had calcted the running motion. This robot also seemed to be a beginner''s training dummy so it wouldn''t make moves such as dodging. Right now his fingers were tired so bad that he couldn''t even move them a bit, his arm muscles were also tired since it was also connected to the finger''s movement.


    Right after seeing a much more deeper dent forming on the head with it disfiguring the dummy''s head he immediately said "I surrender". It seemed that once a dent was formed it was easier to make it deeper but noone would have the chance to attack on the same spot from the beginners.


    He wasn''t some masochist, even though he knew getting a high scare would do him good he waszy and he also didn''t know how much the score would help him, it wasn''t worth hisfort.


    As if sensing that he ahd surrendered the robot stopped all of its motionpletely and a number of ofur appeared on its head but this time, the head was disfigured so a part of the four has been missing.


    This time the number didn''t decrease so it might be his score, relieved he got out of the door that had been opened automatically. Outside when he checked his score above the door, it was still the number four. That meant now he was the top scorer but he knew that Garen and Farold would definitely get better.


    But right now he was on his lowestabt ability if described. People with percetion rted abilities would be more powerful the more genes they had, after allbined with the perception people would be able to hit or do something urately.


    But people were surprised by his body which had no injuries and clothes whick hadn''t been torn. Yet he still got such a high score they were confused those people that got hurt yet got low scores felt injustice but dare notin.


    When the high score of Garen and Farold both getting the perfect five score it wasn''t a surprise to him. But the difference between the two was obvious while Garen had injuries all over his body and took a long time, Farold only got some small wounds and took a shorter time toplete.


    The more obvious difference was that when Garen hade out there was signs of melting on the metal dummy but it wasn''t much of an injury but when Farolde out the entire dummy was destroyedpletely.


    The room was sound-proof so he dind''t know what happened. For Garen it only took him ten seconds to thrash the dummy so much that it had roke into pieces. After awakening his gene, Farold was very different not only having a majestic aura that instilled fear on them hisbat power was also astonishing.

 Chapter 10: Bullying Is Fine

    Chapter 10: Bullying Is Fine


    Right now a group of teenagers could be seen in a basic nk position with sweat rolling dwon their bodies. In front of them a short dwarf with head full of beard was looking at the teenagers calmly while sitting at a chair. A stock watch was hanging on the arm of the dwarf and on it a time of 6:17 was shown. At this moment a girl couldn''t help her body and helplessly fell to the ground.


    A body of a boy also followed suit right after, but the strange thing was that as if the girl would fall he had started falling in the next moment, this could really be considered a miraculous coincidence.


    Rigth after the sound of the girl''s body hitting the metal ground echoed another sound of falling followed after, this was the boy''s body falling to the ground. But unfortunately the other teenager''s face didn''t show any perplexed emotion it was as if it knew the boy''s body would fall to the ground right after the girl.


    The gap not even reaching half a second. This boy was Cylius, it had been a month since thebat assessment test had concluded and the real training program began. In thebat assessment he was second with only the freak Farold as the first.


    Maybe the increase in Farold''s poweer was rted to his inner aility but since it was only a sub effect it was ignored, just like his increased perception.


    The training program was a purebat prowess developing program. It trained their physical abilities andbat ability. For the physical ability enhancement part he hated it throughly this was his nemesis if he were to say.


    From the start his body wasn''t trained to begin with and from the non-activist life he led at the orphanage his body could almost be said to have deteriorated, although he got the nutritions everyday his muscles had shrunk and it was very difficult to make them work.


    Fortunately due to him stimting his muscles everyday with the training program and also with him making full use of it the shrunk, hibernated muscles had gone back to normal andtely showed signs of strengthening.


    From the first day he was tortured into advancement. Initially he couldn''t evenst a minute in the nk position but with the harsh treatments a first-to-fall in the nk position received he endured and advanced six times his body from the orphanage, just unimaginable.


    But it wasn''t the case there were two use for this achievement, first he loosened his shrunken muscles and second he was done with not getting food because of falling the first so he had the will to change his himself. Then this weak girl had sacrificed herself for him to seed, thew of the jungle.


    He was very much delighted about this result which resulted in him eating nutricious and tasty food once again. For the girl she would only get somepressed nutrition and it won''t even fulfill the daily criteria set by the Federation.


    Moreover the taste will be much worse than the orphanage''s too, he knew its taste just unbearable. But looking at her beautiful face he knew the oe of today''s dinner, three days ago when he had finally seeded in not falling the first, he saw boys in the group offering her their foods.


    Some even went to get revenge from him for doing such despiseful actions. It was okay if he fell quite a bit oftime after the girl fell but he had done this action of falling right after the girl fell for thest three days.


    But the oues of those who had seeked revenge from him was obvious, after knowing the rules that the talented had the much better treatent and that only twenty people was to survive the training program he fractured their arms and they were still healing and was currently not able to do the training with them.


    But he was actually jealous of them just by hearing the condition they had he immediately used his own power to fracture his arm. But the sad part was that the ship immediately used a powerful healing medicine on him deeming him as an important subject and also with the dwarf making a "I know what you''re going to do so I won''t let it happen" face.


    Honestly he was pissed off seeing that proud face but had no choice but to keep his emotions down and maintain a poker face. After seeing what happened to the people that wanted to seek vengeance they were scared shitless but the true problem was Farold.


    When he first heard about the only twenty people surviving the program his only thought was "That''s f*cked up" and the other people that heard this also had theirplexion turn pale and started taking the trainings seriously except him. He was tired and if the rule stated surviving it might be like a survival contest and he was confident in himself.


    His forte wasn''t physical capabilities but reaction speed and perception. Since he already had the desired physical capability he need not train further than the mimimum.


    With his heroplex he was obviously disgusted with his tactics and quarreled with him a lot times. Fortunately with Garen''s help he always managed to overpower him and the dwarf didn''t say anything. Seemed like the dwarf only made a favor to him and didn''t take him as his disciple because he knew he wasn''t qualified.


    Garen was neutral and he was beginning to like him already if Garen wasn''t ground he would''ve suffered injuries and he wouldn''t like to experience pain everyday. Also because of it the beautiful girl was attracted to Farold but kept it a secret, no amateurs could hide their true feelings from him.


    He was very interested in phychology and could be considered a master in it if he were to say, although he couldn''t brainwash people just with words and actions alone he was proficient enough to read people''s emotions.


    The record of the group in nk position was 12:16 if Farold isn''t counted in it. Farold''s record was 22:45. Not so surprised about the record.


    If he didn''t have that much power when his gic ability could thrash a metal dummy in seconds and the effects of the gene remodeling their owner couldn''t make his owner powerful. Clearly he was improving by the hours but wasn''t theirs too his perception increasing Garen bing more proficient in controlling his fire and all the other people with inner superiour genes.


    This was just the beginning and the people with inner genes was already improving so much what would happen if their genes strengthened further, thats why people with inner superiour genes were distinguished from the crowd.


    This time Farold extended his record by one minute, seems like today was a special day for him or he was just another masochist that felt special today. After falling out he sat by the side while drinking some nutrients he looted from the people that he disabled.


    For offending him he had gotten two bottles of nutrients from them everyday just like a tax collector. Then he shared one of them with Garen and they would just sit by the side. Although Garen was quiet fit his inner gene was a force type so it dind''t make his physical strength powerful.


    Maybe only to the extent that he could tolerate the mes most likely the gene strengthened his fire resistance. So for the three days he and Garen would wait for the others while drinkingpressed nutrients that they use to have enough nutrition after training and also for enjoyment as it was quite sweet and enjoyable to drink.


    Cylius and Garen had notorious reputation for themselves in the group and were real examples of bullies. They were feared while the strongest Farold had a nice and good reputation.

 Chapter 11: Genetic Ability V.2

    Chapter 11: Gic Ability V.2


    You could say that Garen and him didn''t take the training seriously as long as they dind''t fall thest they could enjoy the normal life of a trainee. One by one the trainees fell like a domino with short gaps in them. To the trainees watching Farold was an everyday thing.


    Farold was always thest and they would also rest during this period of time while it was supposed to them immediately entering thebat ability training but ever since Farold had tired himself out they would rest for one hour.


    Even though Farold was training his body to the fullest with unwavering determination and was tired very much after resting for one hour he would immediately be energized and enter thebat ability training before getting the top ce. Nevertheless he was improving day by day if Cylius were to judge him.


    But he wasn''t so concerned in getting power, he had no reason to do so. But once this guy gets his second gene, him and Garen wouldn''t have any way to defeat him. But whether it was or not they would live a seperate life once they get into their own schools.


    If they were really fated to be with him he would have no choice but to end this threat if he were to infuriate a powerful enemy. Maybe he would first approach like a friend then kill him, making the enemy at fault secretly.


    After Farold had fallen to the ground, the resting time of one hour started. "Hey Cylius, what do you think about Farold. Farold would son be powerful with his second gene awakened and even if it didn''t awaken his gene is getting stronger day by day, I think if we don''t make peace with him we won''t rest easy"


    "Hmm, I have been thinking about that for a while too, for now we should get on his good side. Even if we hate him we can''t do anything for now we should just put on a friendly face and let it slide."


    "Ok then we shall act like this" seeing Cylius''s eyes pointing to the dwarf, he knew that he had picked a wrong time and ce to discuss this, hence he ended the conversation immediately.


    Soon the resting time came to an end and they stood up and awaited orders. Thebat ability test would be the AI setting up the battle and them obeying the set up and battling them. Hearing the first setting of the AI he cussed out in his mind. Today was an unfortunate day for him, unluckily he had confronted Farold in the first battle.


    As he was unable to do anything he could only curse his luck and get to the fighting arena. Farold also got up and once he saw him he said a short sentence while frowning. "Hmm, why are you here. But since you''re already here I will serve justice to all those you bullied and snatched their nutrients, you evil thief"


    As if hearing his thoughts the people that took a liking to the beautiful girl and opposed him cheered "Beat him elder brother, beat him. He has snatched our daily nutrients and because of it we had been starving all day long" even the beautiful girl had joined and cheered for Farold to beat him.


    Cylius let out a sigh but his eyes showed a cold look and those who looked directly at his eyes shrunk back in fear and the cheering soon stopped. Some who had weak mentality even pissed himself and even Farold was affected by it as he showed a strange look.


    Maybe he inherited the so called dignity of the dragon gene he ahd inherited and was the first time his aura was suppressed by others. For a moment a look of fear appeared in his eyes but quickly a dignified aura spread around him and his face was changed with solid determination.


    But looking at Farold he sighed once again, he had just bullied and Farold had showed up, he was in fact very unwilling to be enemies with him. Who would be willing when the enemy triggered their instincts powerfully. If not for him being so stubborn he would''ve just pleaded.


    But Farold was extremely stubborn and didn''t ept apologies as he insisted on beating him to make him realize his mistake and even after that he would have to apologize to the group.


    Thus, this quarrel had been created, since he didn''t want to get beaten he had of course went against him. Thankfully Garen sided with him or else he wouldn''t have won and is likely to get beaten already. One of the sub reasons was that he disliked his fiery temper and his body heat level.


    Just something within him was being disgusted with this hotness ever since he had first battled with him. He had always liked coldness and maybe because the hotness triggered something within him a cold energy had started spreading, this thing hadn''t awakened even until now.


    Maybe he had a second gene but it was unlikely as the stone had already confirmed it, he had only one gene. Then maybe his current perception type enhancement was only a sub-effect. If this was it although, he was more talented than before he was sure to be not talented than Farold who had two genes.


    As for his disgust to hot things, Garen was a special case his fire although hot he didn''t always release it and as a matter of fact he felt quite close to Garen''s fire. He got up the arena and prepared his guns. Since the training his strength in handling the impact of the power of the guns had be better and he could now shoot three shots in the riffle without much of a trouble.


    His limit was five shots where he would be in a state of being unable to move if he took in all of the impact. But if he let the impact make him fly, he could just muster another shot, if there were no obstacles in his path in flying, if there was forget shooting six times, even with his metallic defence gene, his inner organs would be crushed from the pressure in two shots.


    Now right after the battle started he shot at Farold with his handgun. Farold didn''t doge as he knew it wouldn''t hurt him so got his scales up and the bullet bounced off. But right after a bullet got into his chest, due to his arrogance Farold had paid back dearly.


    The scale that got shot was pierced and blood oozed out from the wound. Enraged Farold immediatelyunched a counter-attack and breathed fire towards him.


    "Crap" he thought as he didn''t know Farold could use this ability, he couldn''t dodge in time as the breathe came in too quickly, even though his reaction speed was top notch at such a distance his body couldn''t move with his reaction. He could only get roasted by the fire.


    Just as he was being roasted the strange cooling energy that he had been storing for quite a while now suddenly burst and unlocked something within him. Instantly he could feel strange cooling energying out from him and he could control this energy.


    Suddenly the dwarf stood up and looked at Cylius shocked but soon got back to his strict face and once again sat back again. The cooling energy felt icy to the touch and it countered the hot fire that Farold was emitting. The two types of energy wreaked havoc and neither was one able to win.


    In order to protect the trainees the dwarf had made up a huge bubble which isted the surroundings from the battle within. Noon was injured, although they couldn''t hear it they could asionally feel some coldness that was very chilling and reeked of death, this terrifed the many of them greatly.


    There were also some outburst of hotness that made them as if they were facing the sun. But the battle between the energies ended quicklier than expected and the winner was Farold, very obvious.


    The energy within him had only awakened now how could itpare to the month old gene of Farold. But this fight''s winner was ultimately him, the energy and the physical body was all that Farold had, even though he could fly he would be hunted down by Cylius.


    During the energy battle because of the first move Cylius had he managed to injure Farold''s physical body while the energies battled although he felt drained he had enough energy to win the fight. He shot the bullet to Farold''s leg and won the fight.


    The dwarf said that killing is forbidden and if you break this rule you will also get killed. He could only get rid of Farold another day.

 Chapter 12: Point Card

    Chapter 12: Point Card


    Just as the bullet had got into Farold''s leg the dwarf nervously dered the winner and shot a fierce look at Cylius. These thirteen prodigies were talented especially Farold, he couldn''t lose him or else he would suffer the consequences of it. But when two of these prodigies banded together the stronger prodigy could suffer and this wasn''t what he was willing to see.


    Any one of these thirteen kids lives were enormous they had the chance to study in top notch schools and be mighty gicians.


    "Looking at Cylius''s energy it might be possible that his perception skills came from the energy he uses, if associated with his enhanced hearing and energy he uses it might be that he was more towards that mythical creature."


    "Looking at these two''s energy and how they had deloped association so quickly, this Garen kid''s energy mght also be associated with that. If these two were really what he had expected their chance of entering that school is big" thinking all about that the dwarf shuddered involuntarily and cold sweat formed on his back.


    He need to report this to the director quickly. After the dwarf made the medical teame and get Farold he ran immediately. Without the dwarf they were expected to be go back to their rooms immediately as they had noone to order them.


    Cylius was tired especially after this fight but he still needed to settle some debts with the cheering group.


    Seeing his re the group unconsciously shuddered Cylius with Garen came to the group and demanded them nutrients of the day.


    "You you what a a are you trying to do?" said the leader of the group while stuttering.


    "Oh nothing much, just beating some sh*t out of you and getting some nutrients as a form ofpensation you know" said Cylius without having any expression. Soon three people with twisted arm were on their back moaning in pain. Disabling or fracturing them was too much, his talent wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    Instead of disabling or fracturing twisted limbs could be done with just retwisting them back into ce.


    ...


    After ordering the foods they wanted him and Garen looked at the stranger in front of them, this was Erick who was the snake boy they saw. Erick had fair skin and a skinny body much like him but the thing was that hiding in that skin were powerful but flexible muscles.


    He was of the serpent gene, most people''s emotions and physicalbody was influenced by their type of inner superiour gene. If ti wasn''t then they wouldn''t have the genes that were superiour.


    The ones that were most affected by were the tansform type genes. The genes were a natural thing all living things. In some creatures some genes were more dominant resulting in the inner superiour genes.


    Animals liked the strong and ancient serpents were known for their cunningness. Serpents were created from the ocean and their intelligence was much more developedpared to others, this had resulted in them bing cunning.


    In the thirteen of them if divided, most of htem were good and only the three of them Erick, Garen, Cylius were neutral. None were bad, if said the three of them were rational.


    Looking at Erick''s performance he was long tempted to rope him in, the serpent''s talent was grea and didn''t seemed to be bothered by the bullying while even showing some interest in getting good resources.


    But after seeing Farold standing up to them he has instantly stopped what he was thinking. This was noticed by Cylius and a potential partner wasn''t a bad thing. But neither Erick nor Garen could be trusted he wouldn''t believe in something as shallow as friendship and any types of rtions.


    He didn''t know if he would be back-stabbed. Taking the worries aside Erick himself had first volunteered for getting into the group himself. He had likely deduced that from Farold''s hot bloodedness he would get into trouble now orter, and thinking that he would need to get into a group now orter he chose to do it now.


    Of course the more powerful the group the better. So the triplet had formed a group. Other people were already trying to form a group and some had even formed seeing that the strong could bully them. With quantity they wanted to rece quality!


    But they were guessing that the training program would be done soon and they would reunite with the others soon, and maybe arge scale event would happen, especially the part that said only twenty people could survive within fifty people a 40% chance.


    If calcted from the slightly over five hundred people only two hundred would survive. If their willing to go to such measure then the survivors would have to be elites and this is where therge scale event would take ce.


    Maybe they might even get involved with the other orphanage''s trainees. If that was the case, then from the 32 orphanages trainess with roughly eight million participants would end up in 3.2 million. But its only an estimate based on the current knowledge.


    He didn''t know if other groups survival of 40% was different, after all they were special people. Their group consisted of thirteen inner ability users and others all with absorption rate of 50% and higher.


    But he doesn''t have to know that, it wasn''t necessary. All that matters is if he would survive.


    Tomorrow the training program was cancelledpletely, shocking the students.


    "Trainees, now you havepleted the training program. You would now join the other eight million other people that you have seperated from right now. Each person would be given a point card, its very important so don''t lose it. The points are everything to you on this ship until we reach the destination. There is a section for every group they were divided but you could also travel to other sections. There are in total eight sections. Your points would be disyed on your card''s front."


    "With points you can get genes, rooms, food and everything. But it varies depending on the value of it, the greater the value the more points it would demand. To gain points you will do missions which involve all kinds of chores to fighting space monsters to fixing battle suits. You can plunder points too by getting your opponents card and pressing it to your own card. There is no distinction between cards and its all the same. And some of you may have anticipated this killing is fine as long as you follow the rules"


    When the dwarf''s introduction ended another wave of shock spread. What the dwarf was basically saying was that with points you could have everything and the weak would be trampled upon by the strong.


    Now their shelter was gone and they only had themselves or maybe their group to count on. The triplet had discussed this and have also predicted it from asking the AI.


    At this moment Cylius realized that the sentence "At most only twenty people would survive within a group" mentioned "at most". Though this may just be some overall deduction, it was just starting a massacre.

 Chapter 13: New Handgun

    Chapter 13: New Handgun


    Following the dwarf they hade to their section which was named "Section B". The distance between orphanages were short considering the space ship. At most only a day was done to pick up the remaining twenty seven orphanage children.


    The space ship was unbelievably huge, there must have have several entrances to enter it from outside. First they went to the Mission Hall then the Exchange Hall and thest the Training Hall. The Training Hall was a thing that was almost the same as thebat assessment test from before.


    But apart from the metal humanoid dummy there were several dummies of all types and shapes. Space monsters were gic monsters that inhabit the space. Their power varied, some can be extremely powerful while some could be very weak.


    But how weak they could be, the trainees couldn''t defeat it with arge group. So in these missions like hunting space monsters they would band up together to deal with it.


    After introducing them to the three hall the dwarf left, leaving the group in the Training Hall. The triplet went into the mission hall and saw many missions on a screen. They had already received their point cards and it said that from now they wouldn''t be able to enjoy free food anymore and would have to get the food with points.


    Seeing this, it meant that without power they wouldn''t have points and without it they wouldn''t have food and without it they would die. The strong would plunder while the weak would die, a cruel cycle.


    Just as Cylius was going through the missions he saw a suitable mission. This mission was introducing the neers to the three halls and their duties, he immediately chose this mission.


    There was nine of these missions meaning they came the earliest. While he wanted to devour all of the missions alone, others would inevitablye and take it while he was doing one.


    Its better to strengthen one''s own team rather than strengthening potential enemies even though the team members could betray him, at least they would be of use for now.


    And a person could at most take three missions simultaneously. Just perfect, once they introduce them others would take notice and also want to do a mission.


    He notified Garen and Erick and they agreed to do the mission. This mission was quite easy as it didn''t involve any dirty jobs or fighting strong creatures. It could also be done within the shortest time.


    The triplet chose without hesitation, first to guide was him and when the others in the group saw the job they also came to the mission hall to do the mission.


    When the others had realized the mission they wanted to argue but when they saw who had the mission they immediately ditched their idea. Even when Farold had fought for them he didn''t won and now that they had one more person and the person was the fourth strongest even if Farold recruits some people to fight against them it could be said that it wasn''t of use.


    Well if a strong person were to help Farold, they might have a chance. But even though they were good hearted they didn''t want to offend them for a reason as little as this.


    The introducing mission was ten points each which was among the better paid missions. That meant thirty points were on their body. Each person had ten points at the start and now they already had a good fourty points, in the front from the start.


    Afterpleting the missions he came to the Exchange Hall where you could exchange everything with points.


    When he looked at the exchange ratio, with one point you could get three meals and an E grade gene cost five points. While the D grade ten, C twenty, B fourty and E grade eighty. It doubled every time a grade was upgraded. But there were other things as well such as guns and gene weapons.


    A gene weapon was a type of weapon that could boost a gician or a gene being. It was very precious and the worst of it was already twenty points equal to an Umon grade gene. Right now he didn''t need genes so he could try upgrading his gun.


    For theck of points it was nothing to worry about as he could plunder at any given time. Right now he would no longer need to be afraid of Farold, there would be many who was like him bullying and plundering others soon. With all that trouble even Farold would give up and adapt to the environment.


    Looking at his riffle he shook his head, it might be useful to himter when his physical attributes had increased but now it would just be a burden. He didn''t know the power of this gun thus making a mistake, now that he had learnt his lesson he would choose a gun that was less powerful and handy.


    Just like his handgun but he would need more power from it, due to his physical capability right now he would choose a gun that was double the power of it. Looking for a while he finally chose a suitable one. It was still a handgun but was a more advanced version of it.


    It''s impact lessening effect was wondrous and its power was way powerful than the previous. Its might could equal the riffle but due to its impact lessening effect he could handle it pretty easily. The points required for it was also a lot too, thirty five points with it he could get one C grade and with a bit of saving he could get another C grade card.


    But it was worth it, for now he didn''t need another gene, excessive amount of genes could be a bad thing too making the host''s body unstable and could even lead to death.


    He got the gun and immediately tried it in the Training Hall. Training in it cost points too and the power of the dummies was directly associated with it. Basically right now everything within the space ship cost points, except the rooms. He chose the Grade 0 dummy and a dummy just like from before appeared. The point was one point per hour.


    The same metallic training dummy appeared on the white room. Everything was exactly the same except the part that now he choose when to begin the training. After pulling out his newly bought handgun, he immediately fired it at the dummy. One shot formed a dent and another one prated it, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    With this he could basically fight against Farold one on one without any tricks. Even though he wonst time, it couldbe attributed to luck. First Farold was injured from the shot he made previously and second the sudden awakening of the cold energy had surprised Farold and managed to injure him greatly.


    Without these two reasons even if he had the cold energy from the beginning he wouldn''t win. Farold''s ignorance and arrogance had led him to getting injured by the bullet and also made an opening for the cold energy to get into his body making the results several times better.


    Even now he had a sickplexion and was pale but now he wouldn''t be so ignorant like before. That meant he wouldn''t be able to ambush him again using his arrogance. That fight also led their animosity deepening further.


    Right now he needed to test his actual strength in real fight. A living target was entirely different from a fixed target. The difference could be huge.

 Chapter 14: Protagonist Exterminating Plan

    Chapter 14: Protagonist Exterminating n


    pHe activated the dummy and a scene exactly like the previous one appeared except that the dummy had a hole on it and he was prepared. When the number decreased to zero the dummy moved abruptly sprinting towards him. This time he wanted to test the power of the cold energy so he released the cold energy and directed it towards the dummy.


    A thinyer of frost appeared on the dummy''s chest and it quickly spread, slowing its movement.


    ''As expected its stronger than before'' thought Cylius as he released another wave of energy. After fifteen seconds the dummy stopped movingpletely, it was a strange sight as a metal dummy was in a moving position but was covered in frost. It looked just like a beautiful piece of sculpture.


    He shot at the dummy with his new gun, the frost shattered like a fragile piece of ssware. It scattered into pieces on the ground. It was still slower than Farold but the energy seemed to be able to work better in living things. If he was correct the freezing effect was just a bonus.


    If he tried it on living things he would get much better results, this was his intuition. From the night before he could see the changes in his body caused by the energy. First he started to emit a cold aura and his dislike of hot things grew, his body temperature also dropped. Second his body started to turn pale as if he was inflicted with a disease. Third his hearing had been enhanced once more but not other senses.


    Fourth he felt an aura of sickness and death slowly emitting off from him, this was usually signs of impending death but he was still healthy as before and this might be the results of the energy awakening. He was sure this wasn''t normal but when he thought about how the thirteen''s auras and outer bodies had also changed, this might just be a normal urence.


    Plus he wasn''t worried about being changed this way, if this aura has really appeared then it would do him good. This might just be the nature of it just like how Erick''s tongue had split into two parts but how he didn''t mind it at all and just acted like everything was okay.


    The genes were one with the host so the host would naturally not mind it at all. It might even be possible that why Farold is so hot blooded, unreasonable, arrogant and lofty maybe because of his genes. Looking at Farold''s aura its possibility is high, just feeling the aura surrounding caused them to feel fear so loftiness and arrogance just might be a second nature to all these dragons.


    Destroying dummies were a point each so counting his total worth right now he only had a meager amount of three points from his high fourty points. But it was no problem though,mbs were waiting for him everywhere in these ship. With his ability now he could easily take out a trainee and points would flow like river to him.


    He got out of the training room and picked up a trainee that looked quite powerful. The trainee was enraged when he was caught in an energy that locked on to him, a thinyer of frost appeared on his body. After the initial fury now there was fear. It might be because of the aura surrounding him, the deathly aura. The trainee was obviously not from his group so didn''t know him.


    "Uhh, sir what are you doing. Sir can you please put me back" the man pleaded but it was of no use. Cylius didn''t even talk to him as he got out his point card and plundered it.


    After getting the points he then walked to another two and plundered them. He picked the strong ones though, because he wanted to watch a show. How the strong would release their fury and plunder the weak. It was a good one indeed, two of them chose a weak trainee to release their anger and also to get back their points.


    As for the remaining one he almost pissed himself and didn''t seek the weak to release his anger. The weak now was the end of the hierarchy, they won''t be able to get points at all resulting in their deaths.


    "The strong would be stronger while the weak would be weaker" a true sentence indeed. But it wasn''t the end for the weak though, they might gather to make the strong fall. If he was right, there might be an association forming in the ship in order for the weak to resist against the strong.


    Anyways it doesn''t matter he wasn''t into uniting with other people. He just formed the group of three in order to resist Farold whick was arge threat. With his charm man women and men would gather to fight against them but he couldn''t kill Farold, if he did he would also die.


    A gentleman could wait for ten years to take a revenge, he had time as long as he could go through this hurdle and safelynd he could always find a way to kill him. No matter if he found a powerful backer or not there would always be jealous people and people who would want to get rid of him.


    As long as he took the right moment to strike Farold would die. He didn''t believe a protagonist couldn''t die and not reincarnate. There should be a way to kill him to cut off his ties with the destiny. If not there would be protagonists rising and changing the world every century.


    If a protagonist could be made then they could be destroyed too or else this world would be a mess. Even if theres no way he could always find the antagonist or find another protagonist before pitting them together. This could at least counter him. When the powerful antagonist collides with another protagonist it would create a devastating effect.


    Then when both of them have been severely injured he would kill them both, a smart move indeed. This might just be the strategy to exterminate protagonists for the higher ups in the Federation. They should know of the existence of these protagonists so might''ve created a way to deal with them.


    Currently he had three ways to deal with Farold. Notify the higher ups of Farold''s talent and his determination, seeing it they would feel insecure about their positions and would try to exterminate him. Second he could use the previous idea pitting one against two.


    Third he could find ways to deal with him from the ancient writings. A human''s heart is unpredictable who knew if a few protagonists had fallen becuase of these jealous or whatever kind of people during the long span of history.

 Chapter 15: Gaming Tablet

    Chapter 15: Gaming Tablet


    Now he got thirty points which were good enough, and he didn''t need anything for now. As he was wondering what to do he got a brilliant idea pop up in his mind.


    ''What if he could buy a new tablet for him to y and a one that could work fine on this ship'' this was his idea if it really could be done it would just be excellent. He walked to the Exchange Hall and immediately searched "tablet" there really was one the worst one was priced at twelve points and it could resist against the radiation caused by the ship but its speed would be very slow.


    The best was priced at a ny points and its speed was very very fast. Apparently it was thetest design and the ship had only procured one of them through a chance. For now he had thirty points which could buy him an above average tablet.


    For safety reasons he should leave out ten points and plundering again wouldn''t be an issue. He could make an enemy out of a weak person but once he make an enemy out of a whole bunch of people they could band up and defeat him ultimately caused by his own greed.


    The three people that he chose to plunder early were bullies anyway. They feared the strong but bullied the weak, thest one was even without any guts they were without any hope.


    The only way was to kill them after he had plundered their cards. But it would also create some suspicions and the chance of the mass uniting to kill him would be higher. He had no way to kill them secretly for now, maybe he should really get some genes that could help him with it.


    Doing missions was the right way for him now and the most suitable was to hunt space monsters. Seeing any genes that had any hiding abilities a good one was priced at twenty points and above, and it was also the one that could be really of help to him.


    Calcting the total bill it would be fourty points including the tablet would be twenty points. With another fourty points he would be able to get an A grade Rare gene. With it he could dominate the whole ship, who cares if Farold has another gene he would still be able to wipe his a** clean.


    This was also that because after the Rare grade the genes power waspletely on a different league. If an Umon gene was a moth the Rare gene would be the fire that they are attracted to. It was also the same for the Rare and the Sacred, Sacred and the Ancient.


    But their distance would be even greater if Rare was a firefly then the Sacred would be the moon while the Ancient would be the sun. They were iparable. Moreover even when the Rare grade gene is situated at the bottom of their power it was listed at the top, and A grade gene storage room. But collecting eighty points was very hard after the points had gone past the fourty point checkpoint each points after it would beparable to ten points.


    It was in order for the people on the ship to motivate them with a bait. But it wasn''t meant for them. A Rare grade gene would be very powerful and also very rare. It was very hard to find a beast with this grade of gene not to mention the Sacred or even the Ancient. But even if a person could obtain a Rare grade gene it was possible that the ship would kill the person to gain back the gene and it was only a first grade Rare gene.


    But this also meant that the best tablet was priced higher than the Rare gene meaning that its worth was worth more than a Rare gene. This really was shocking a technical device specifically used for gaming is priced higher than a Rare gene a gene that could change a person''s life forever and improve their prowess greatly. But considering a gamer''s mentality Cylius would do it too if he was given a chance.


    Then the points after the fourty point checkpoint would beparable to four hundred points. The instructors were way more powerful than them as they were second grade gicians. Considering that the ship may not even have a stock for a Rare gene of second grade.


    Four hundred points were okay if a person killed fourty people with ten points at the beginning but the points would be used up and the pace of it refilling would be slow. Noone would be so powerful as to fourty people that had united in order to stop the massacre at the beginning stage.


    A person such as Farold may be able to do it but after it would be hundreds of people uniting in order to kill Farold. Sure one could do it seperately but there would still be the same oue, through points the security of the ship could be disyed and they could find the person before uniting to kill him.


    And rooms could also be upgraded through points, a B grade room ten points and an A grade room would be fourty points. The A grade room could be considered a luxury, it was basically a mansion of its own. There is pool, hotbath, training room and many more. An A grade rooms owner could also enjoy the luxury of a discount of ten percent on everything.


    So he was thinking on upgrading his room to A grade and also getting the gaming tablet at thirty points. To do it he woud need seventy points but he could do the transaction seperately meaning 30+40 not 40+30*10. Hunting a space monster could yield a gene and also the reward of the mission.


    Judging by their power the reward would be different but there would be asional missions on protecting the ship. When he looked at it earlier there was four of them. Seeing even the weakest of the four''s bounty it was really a lot. The description was that a third grade monster was migrating its own monsters into another.


    Each first grade monster would be thirty points and a second grade monster would be two hundred points. And the discovered genes would be theirs, the ship won''t take them. If the gene is useless to the owner they could always sell it at the Exchange Hall.


    If one was powerful this could be a stable way of earning money as there would be monsters attacking the ship every now and then. Just in case the ship would examine monsters that are on the radius and post missions on monsters that seemed hostile and aggressive, monsters that might attack the ship.

 Chapter 16: Fanton

    Chapter 16: Fanton


    Examining the mission''s description and its danger level once again he decided take the mission. It was rtively easy for him as long as he didn''t have sh*tty luck and encounter a powerful monster. There would be stronger people looking for them and coupled with his own power he had the confidence to deal with a Common monster in the first grade.


    As for the above he would need assistance, just having the genes didn''t mean that one would have power equal to the monster. Monsters had powerful body from birth and their bloodlines also took arge part in it, monsters with genes would be even more powerful.


    They had every possible advantage against them but the talent of the entire human race being able to absorb genes to strengthen themselves. Sure there were some mutated monsters that were able to absorb genes but considering how the entire humanity being able to do it the monsters weren''t able to retaliate at all.


    If not for the powerful bloodlines and physical quality bestowed to them from birth they wouldn''t be able to reach equilibrum with them at all. But monsters with bloodlines would be able to be powerful regardess of their potential while the humans had the potential to absorb they weren''t guaranteed to be powerful.


    Regardless he applied himself to the mission, since it was the beginning its likely that the trainees participating in this mission would all be talents.


    He was a gamer how could he not resist the allure of being able to game again, it was simply a bliss. But he was broke right now, in a way he didn''t want to offend anymore people and endanger his future by plundering them. If he was really willing he could just kill some people after plundering, this was the solution to the problem and he would need a sacrifice.


    But since he wasn''t some kind of blind murderer he would of course choose a person who had undeserved people''s blood on their hands. There was a lot of intelligent people here and someone would naturally kill a person to get rid of problems arising.


    It wasn''t hard to find one. As he was strolling down the pathway to another section he found a crowd of people loking at something. His curiosity was piqued so he took a look. There was a young man with white hairs plundering a card over a dead body at the center of the crowd.


    The people looking at the young man trembled in fear with unfocused eyes. They couldn''t move from the fear, looking at him Cylius didn''t feel anything special but seeing their reaction the white haired boy must''ve been quite strong.


    The white haired boy looked at him, what he could see was a deep and cold abyss eyes just looking at it he knew the average would be rooted on the spot after having direct eye contact. But confronted with Cylius''s same cold looking ck eyes it didn''t have any effect.


    The boy''s hair and eyes were allpletely white and he was very handsome. A frosty aura could also be felt from him but unlike his it was more like pure cold not any death auras. Comparing him Cylius had the average face, ck hair and ck eyes that could be said to be also same to the boy. There was also a death aura surrounding him.


    The boy had an unspeakable charm of coldness, any girl would fall to this boy.


    Although the boy''s eyes appeared like deep abyss it appeared dull if one looked carefully. Considerably Cylius''s eyes were more like it had found a thing meant for him. Seeing both of their intentions a yfulness appeared in both of their eyes. Standing up the boy looked over to Cylius and extended his hands before smiling and saying "Fanton".


    Cylius also smiled "Cylius" and shook his hands, the surrounding people were very confused regardless they were still in fear. Fanton''s hands were cold, very cold and when he was shaking his hands with him he felt a foreign force invading and entering his body but he also reacted with making the yin energy within him to enter the body of Fanton.


    The shaking of hands was a test for the other, neither wanted to make a weak person even if they were interesting to be their friend. If the other was a weak person they would die, it was the only oue. Fanton''s energy was pure cold any average trainee contracted with it would die because of the sheer coldness of the energy within.


    Anyone contracted with Cylius''s energy would die too, his energy would absorb a person''s lifeforce and drain them. This was the difference between both of their energy.


    Fanton still looked fine and so did Cylius, though both of them were pale it wasn''t because of this as it was their natural thing. Fanton''s energy was more towards the ice meaning hisplexion will turn white too, while his energy was yin more towards evil and hisplexion would be pale.


    Soon they bid farewell after exchanging identities. Encountering with this unusual fellow was a thing to satiate his curiosity but nevertheless he was bored and needed to find a candidate. Though the person from before was a good one he wasn''t confident enough to kill him and others might take this chance to kill them both.


    That would be a pity, even after an hour of search he still hadn''t found one, it depended on his luck after all. Anyone who would perform a murder would do it secretly unlike Fanton from before.


    Soon he gave up, he couldn''t find it so just as well wait till the mission came and practise his skills till then. Practising could satiate boredom too. He would maybe train his energy control skill, know more about it, practise his shooting skills... there''s many. But for now trying to control the energy more precisely was more important and interesting.


    The amount of yin energy was increasing everyday and the control of it was also loosening everyday too. Thepatibility was increasing everyday and his body was also changing by the minute under the influence of the energy.

 Chapter 17: The Mission

    Chapter 17: The Mission


    Time passed slowly and it was the time for the mission. At the exit of the ship, sixty people was divided into two parts. Ten adults made up a part as they stood at the front and the remaining fifty were standing behind them. Although the fifty people were all children they had various kinds of auras around them.


    Some were bright, some were dark, some were hot, some were cold. Needless they would grow up to be powerful people.


    Cylius was standing amongst the crowd. From the four only one was suitable for a trainee. The weakest one, but the people participating in it couldn''t be understimated. In this mission only people of Farold''s caliber participated. In other words, talents. They all had inner genes and their gene was also stronger than the normal.


    After all this wasn''t the normality, well if judged by talent only Farold would have the honor as he had two genes. Even Erick wasn''t qualified to participate in it. The mission had requirements and it would warn people about the danger.


    No fool would participate, if there was such a fool they would''ve been wiped out from the start. Surviving in an orphanage was difficult people, would know their limits.


    Though the people here were all talents there were differences among them. Considering power, there were five people like Farold. Farold, Cylius, Fanton, Daris, Haler. One girl and the other boys. Daris''s power was biased towards the water while he didn''t know what power did Haler have.


    He had only met with them today in the morning, it was lucky that Daris was a showoff. Among the three were loners. Him, Fanton and Haler, he could be said to have only built up the group to fight against Farold, it was that the group was loose and couldn''t be said to unite much since he now had the power to fight against Farold himself.


    Garen didn''t talk too muchtely probably because of his inner gene and Erick and him wouldn''t bother others on their own will. Fanton had the cold personality and noone bothered him. Haler was a cold woman, she was beautiful and when one of the guys tried to approach him he was sent by a stare.


    The people participating in this mission had good senses so they could still differentiate people who were powerful. Farold didn''t have the cold personality thus when people approached him he treated them with open arms.


    Because of that he had managed to befriend lots of people but their rtionship could be said to be shallow and they wouldn''t offend Cylius for him. People like Garen were rare.


    Based on his own instincts Daris wasn''t much of a trouble, while both Fanton and Haler gave off intense danger vibes.


    Skipping the hierarchy the battle was going to soon start. They would fight from the ship, first they would shoot the monsters while in the ship and once theye aboard they would fight with it. The second and the third grade monsters would be handled by the adults and they would fight within space as they can''t make the powerful monsters damage the ship.


    This didn''t apply for the first grade monsters though. The material the hsip was made of was sturdy and the damage they could do to it was minimal. That''s why they could afford to take on the monsters on solid ground. Otherwise they would have to wear some flying boots to hunt down monsters.


    That would suck as they still couldn''t wear battle suits and the bnce they would have to have during the fight was difficult.


    Slowly a bird was within their sight, it was hard to tell if it is really a bird as it was too big. When the distance shortened he could finally see what it was. It was an unusual bird, it was pure yellow in color and it had a crown on its head with a long slim tail and a fearsome aura many times more powerful than Farold''s appeared.


    With its slim body and its wings it more looked like a fat snake with wings. Except that its head had the figure of a bird. Eight birds were flying alongside but they were much more smaller than the big one.


    The big bird was looking at the people with scorn wen it suddenly roared like some ancient beast. Birds don''t roar but this thing somehow roared with a deep voice that paralyzed most of them. Cylius''s inner energy was in a mess because of the roar it had gotten into a disarray as it got out of his control.


    The energy was wreaking havoc within his body when a calming sound was produced from a flute that one of the adults blew. The energy just like how it had turned messy got into order as quickly too. The roar may just be an instinctual behaviour of the bird but it had already caused him to die. If the elder was a bit slower... let''s say two seconds then he really would''ve died.


    From the backs of the giant bird, came lots of little birds and this will be their opponents, first grade Yellow Snake Birds. He got out a sniper that he loaned from the ship. Loaning was possible and he had bought this sniper just for this event.


    Aiming at one of the bird''s head he pulled the trigger gently with his finger. Pss... a few secondster a bird was down with a bloody hole between its eyebrows. The ship would automatically record this down so he wouldn''t need to get evidence to prove himself. Since the energy awakening his other perceptions hadn''t improved at all not counting the hearing.


    With his bare eyes he wouldn''t have been able to do this feal at all. After a few shots the birds had gotten close, after all they were fast. He got the sniper down adn prepared his handgun together with his knife. Even thought the people managed to make the numbers of the birds dwindle it was still a lot.


    The ship could iste a certain radius out of itself, thats why they weren''t pulled into the space. The windows wererge and made of hard translucent stone, currently they were opened and through it they were able to fire. Though they could just hide behind the window by closing it the birds will be able to break it open.


    Although there were harder tranlucent stones out there that could resist the attacks of the bird, this ship was just a lowly ship made to transfer orphans they wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    The window was already expensive enough, so they were ordered to not close the windows. Since the windows were open the birds finally came in.

 Chapter 18: Monster Hunting

    Chapter 18: Monster Hunting


    In the space ship, birds with weird snake feautures could be seen entering through the window into the ship. asionally some birds trying to enter the ship abruptly falls down with bullet injuries all over its body.


    Right now, a ck haired kid with average features and extremely pale skin was fighting with three birds inside the ship. The birds were strong as the kid was pushed away every time his knife came in touch with the bird''s ws. Even though the kid was outnumbered strangely every time a w came to attack him, his knife would already be there.


    The screech of ws scratching metal was heard asionally but the sound of a knife slicing meat was also heard along it. The kid seemed to be out of stamina as his breath seemed out of order and deep huffing sounds were heard from him. But as if the birds were inflicted with a disease the outer parts of the birds were pale and the original yellow color of it was unrecognizable.


    The injuries of the birds were blue and constant lifeforce wasing out of it. Slowly the speed and the strength of a bird inflicted with the most injuries slowed down and the reaction speed of it was also bing sluggish.


    After a while the bird fell down, the bird was incredibly skinny that it looked like a bag of bones. When the bird fell down an energy of sort came out of the carcass and the stamina of the kid seemed to be filled as the huffing sound stopped and the speed and strength of the kid increased.


    The remaining two bird showed reaction simr to the dead bird. Like the dead bird they died one by one with carcasses without any blood while the kid was perfectly fine, even the wounds from before had healed themselves. It was a strange encounter, the kid was on the disadvantageous side just a second ago and was on the verge of falling apart when the first bird died.


    The first bird dying was a turning point for the battle as soon after the two birds died. The ck haired kid was Cylius and the two birds were the Yellow Snake Birds.


    Although the adults had taken on the powerful first grade birds to the third grade bird, and the remaining birds were the ones with weak prowess it was still very hard for them to contend with them.


    Even though the fifty people that participated in this mission were elites among the elite, they were just beginners and had only awakened their genes a month ago. There were already casualties but it could be said to be a survival test to differentiate the strong from the weak.


    Even people of their calibre would die, while they could just sit back and watch, people that had the same power as them from the start or even people who had weakerbat power would be stronger than them. They would be left behind and they would die nhless, the cruelw of the jungle.


    If you don''t be stronger constantly, you would be ovee by the waves, a hopeless situation where you wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Cylius had just dicovered that by killing a living organism through the energy he could absorb their lifeforce resulting in him regaining his stamina like before. With it he could even power up but it had its limits. The power absorbed from the carcass was too little, maybe because of the limits of his gene.


    The energy also worked slowly and fast depending on the power of the bird. The first bird was the strongest and it almost resisted the energypletely, it was only due to him injectingrge amounts of the energy into the bird that he seeded. To absorb the lifeforce he would also have to make the energy into the body of the target, so killing with guns wouldn''t work.


    Now that he had the enough money for the two things he needed he would justze back but apparently it didn''t allow him to. They would have to fight with the birds all the time and they can''t retreat unless its an order. If they retreated they wouldn''t be given reward and even have to pay some points.


    Since his strengthening he felt his perception increasing along with the energy. Killing seemed to be a good way for him to strengthen himself but he had no ambition to do it. As long as he had money and games paired with afy apartment he din''t need to worry about strengthening himself.


    If he couldplete this mission with good points he couldy back and rest. He wasn''t so concerned about survival as the missions that had good rewards weren''t suitable for the beginners to take. And the remaining low grade missions weren''t enough for others to overtake him.


    He was in the higher position, even if the elites could be reced it wouldn''t be so easy to rece him. As he was pondering over it he had subconciously shot a bird in the skull as the alluring scarlet red blood dripped down from the bird''s head. During the fights going all around although it attracted some attention it was quickly forgotten.


    The shot was from Cylius and i was already the fifth one, this had proved just another thing, he was better at long distance battles rather than closebat one. He was also trying to apply the enrgy into the bullet but he still couldn''t get the hang of it. In theory it was possible, bullet was entirely made from pure energy and mixing the yin energy with the bullet was possible. The yin energy was very light meaning it wouldn''t make too much of a difference.


    Still a minute difference was all that could change the structurepletely forplex guns like the sniper he had borrowed. So he was experimenting with it for a while but he still couldn''t do it. He felt that as long as he persisted he would be able to do it soon. Just as he was putting the sniper down looking for the next subject, a pping sound was heard right above him.


    ''Sh*t'' he immediately threw the sniper he had in his hand as he pulled his handgun and shot into the direction were the pping sound was heard. Another pping sound was heard as the huge thing that he had heard backed away. Even though the amount of movement was small, doing it in a split second had his body tired out as his muscles were constricted tight.


    Even though his whole body was aching right now, he couldn''t rx. If any of the fifty that participated in this mission were put into his position, they would have serious injuries at least, with the stronger people having a less serious injury. At least Farold and Daris wouldn''t have any unexpected results.

 Chapter 19: Monster Hunting II

    Chapter 19: Monster Hunting II


    The information on Haler and Fanton showed that they were terrifying individuals, they had simr power as him. Each of them had their own advatages, Fanton had extreme ice gene while Haler had gene that had the power to control light, extreme light. After knowing the powers of her he felt genuinely scared, the power of light was the nemesis of darkness, and his gene was in this category.


    His gene could be said to be an evil yin type one, the light exuded from Haler was very unsetting to him and he felt his eyes hurt just looking at the energy exuded from her. It was good if he didn''t make an enemy out of her but it was almost impossible as the changes brought by the gene to her might result in her being disgusted with dark energy or hating it.


    Their rtionship wouldn''t be any good and it was the truth. He wouldn''t make enemy out of her but if she shows even the slightest of being together with Farold, he would kill without hesitation. This was a future threat, if they became colleagues the threat would berge.


    The bird that hade quickly was very strong, in fact he couldn''t believe that the instructors outside hadn''t stopped it. Or maybe it might be because the pressure was toorge and they ignored it. He couldn''t deal with this bird alone so he had to gather people to fight against it.


    Since it was so powerful killing it would promiserge amounts of points and there was even the possibility of a gene discovery. None would turn down the offer. Just him and Garen couldn''t deal with the bird. Roping in random people wasn''t a good idea, so other than Garen he could invite Fanton as Erick didn''t participate in the mission.


    Making the decision in his mind he looked at Garen first. Right now Garen was fighting with three birds, though he wasn''t on the advantageous side he wasn''t losing either. It could even be said that the winning side was slightly on him. With a bit of time he could definitely kill all three of them but the situation was tight and he couldn''t allow it the bird to attack him during the time frame.


    Aiming the head and the neck he fired three shots at the bird as he made a dash to Garen. After arriving within a suitable range he fired two shots each targeting the weak spots of the birds Garen was fighting against. Kill-stealing could incur wrath so ambushing the birds in the weak spot while not killing them would be a good idea.


    Not expecting the sudden attack the birds were seriously injured. Taking the chance Garen immediately unleashedrge amounts of fire from his body and sessfully killed the three of them.


    "Garen, I need your help. I want you to hold off that bird for a while. When you are doing that I will call for a backup. Don''t worry see that huge bird, you will get your share of rewards"


    Hearing the urgency of the situation Garen just nodded and ran to the huge bird while fire devoured his body, making the temperature drop near him. While it was hot it also had the kind of sinister feeling mixed into it but it was so faint that only after the energy within his body reacted to it he knew.


    Heaving a sigh of relief he looked over to Fanton, seeing that he alone dealing with seven birds, his strength was truly powerful. One of the birds even looked unusual a, a unique one or a powerful among the birds that came through. But its strength was greatlyckingpared to the big bird he was attacked judging by the power ot disyed.


    Some of the birds had ayer of frost on their skin while some of their ws and wings were frozen. In this matter, he could be said to be a very powerful person, without any help within a minute at most he would be able to kill them.


    Seeing that he needed his help he would need to help him, as he was a powerful person. But he would also need to watch out not to offend him identally.


    "Hi...Fanton I need your help, but I can promise you that the rewards would be sufficient. One bird but it has the potential of a few hundred points and I can give help to you right now if you need it" Fanton had already saw Cylius when he came close. Hearing the offer Fanton got interested.


    "Hmm, ok I agree but I don''t need your help with this, after all their too weak. Maybe the bird your talking about is interesting after all." Seeing that the offer went smooth he was quite thankful. After epting the offer an extremely cold aura appeared around Fanton as the ground bh him even showed signs of a frostyer appearing.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, the material the ship was made from was extremely hard and dense as force elementals couldn''t affect it at all, but now that it was being frozen it was unbelievable. Due to the sudden outbirst all of the birds instantly froze into ice sculptures, even the unique wasn''t an exception.


    ''Now with the three of us we could definitely defeat the bird'' a delighted expression appeared on his face as he turned to look towards the big bird''s direction. Instantly his delighted expression turned into a grave one. He thought that with Garen''s power he could at least hold off for a while but the situation was clearly dangerous for Garen as he had several fresh injuries all over his body.


    If they didn''t help it was inevitable for Garen to be defeated after a few second. He couldn''t allow it to defeat Garen so after he signaled he immediately dashed to the bird. Fanton followed behind, he would of course not get there in time and this was also true for Fanton.


    So he got out his handgun and aimed at the bird before firing three shots. This at least saved some time for Garen as Fanton immediately dashed forward at a very fast speed. The distance was at least two hundred meters but looking at him it would at most take fifteen seconds to make it in time. His perception was limited, from the three shots only one had scratched the bird''s left wing.


    Even though the damage was almost non-existent it dyed the bird for a while. Ice continuosly got out of his legs as Fanton glided his way to the bird.

 Chapter 20: Killing the bird I

    Chapter 20: Killing the bird I


    Shooting a bird with fast speed while having a handgun from far away was difficult but he could manage. At least he could distract it making time for Fanton to reach there before going too.


    Aiming at the bird, predicting the ces where the bird might evade to with the speed and everything analyzed, he felt as if he was in a game where he could calcte everything with a skill. At that moment it was as if he was in an enlightenment. Subconsciously he pulled the trigger one time.


    Then another, then another like this he shot four times in a row.


    During the fight a bullet came to the bird, not thinking much about it, the bird evaded it just likest time but then another one came right at the spot where it evaded. Flustered, the bird gathering the power in its body evaded it once again albeit hardly.


    Right as it had evaded another bullet came, helpless it could only get shot in the stomach. Blood sttered, following thest bullet the bird once again got shot by three bullets all in weak spots. Two in the two wings, one in the stomach and one in the chest.


    Together they formed four injuries, with blood gushing out of it inrge amounts.


    The bird was barely able to fly when an unexpected thing happened. Blood stopped gushing out of the woundpletely as the wounds healed on their own. Instead of bing heavily injured, it seemed even more active and healthy than before.


    Seeing such a scene ''Must be a regenerative gene'' popped up in their minds. Instead of bing fearful, they became greedy instead. Though it will be hard to kill a monster with genes, with the power of the three of them they could. Moreover, his yin energy could be said to be a counter for the gene.


    His energy was corrosive and looking at the power of the gene it couldn''t suppress his. His energy wouldpletely overpower it. Even though it was healed, the wounds from before had dyed it making time for Fanton to go over.


    Fanton jumped upnding on the bird, ice blue outlines appeared on the bird''s feathers as it tried to make the human on its body fall down. The bird was the size of tworge rooms, Fanton was like an antpared to it but still he alone managed to make the bird hurt just in a single attack.


    The healing gene resisted it for a bit and some of the ice melted but couldn''t melt all of itpletely. After all, it was a healing gene, not some protective one while advanced ones might have some extra functions it didn''t. It was already impressive enough for it to melt ice, just with this feature alone it would fetch quite a high price.


    The bird retaliated with even more attempts at shaking him off but it didn''t work. He was still on the back of the bird and even made an icicle to make it as a weapon. The skin of the bird was very tough and only after a few tries did a wound open up but it still healed quickly.


    Shaking his head, he pulled out a handgun, handguns were cheap and easy to move with so most people choose handguns over other guns. While grabbing at the now frozen feathers he aimed the handgun to the body of the bird. After covering the body of the bird with more than oneyer of ice, he pulled the trigger.


    As a result, a huge wound was made and the dense iceyers started to crack as the firmly grabbed feathers got torn. A powerful wind blew over Fanton''s body as he was almost blown away. But he was resilient as more amounts of energy radiated from his body making the surroundings around him an ice hell.


    The bird as if in an unimaginable pain screeched out so loudly that his mind went nk. For some time he couldn''t listen anything at all, he felt dizzy. With his enhanced hearing it was multiplied, fortunately he had closed off a part of his senses in order to escape it.


    He felt incredibly easy as he closed off his senses, almost like switching off something. From the enlightenment, he felt as if he could control everything in his body. From shutting down the pain to moving every muscle with precision, his perception had also increased tremendously.


    The rather strange thing was that if he were to describe the enlightenment in other words, it would be lifting a restriction or something. He felt his understanding of energies increase and he could find almost everything from it. He felt like a saga, omniscient with nothing escaping his eyes.


    In fact, if in the past he didn''t know the exact weak spots of the bird except for some easily noticeable ones, now he could find every weak spot the bird had. The bird was like an open book to him where he could find all sorts of information. From theplexion, eyes, skin, feathers he knew everything and this sort of feeling was very addictive.


    The density and the hardness, temperature of the energy Fanton was exuding, to the most critical injuries of Garen.


    When his mind had returned to normal he saw a crazed bird with bloodshot eyes acting like a mad bull trying to shake off the human above it. Fanton was still on top of the bird with a gun in his hand.


    The bird was really a tough nut even with all the damage it had been dealt with it still didn''t die. At this time did Cylius reach here. After arriving he looked over at Garen and seeing him still mending his wounds threw a healing potion to him. This fight will be a hard one without the strength of all three of them they wouldn''t win.


    ''Garen had his uses, all three of them were force type gicians, no matter how weak, a person with a force type inner superior gene was a valuable asset. If they were pushed to a dead-end at least his self-destruct would be...'' this was his thought as he gave out this healing potion.


    A healing potion was expensive, he only had two with him.


    It was only to be used in emergencies. With his knife covered with his energy, he leaped up to the bird using a support. After drinking the potion, the injuries on his body also rtively healed, and his lifeforce immediately shot up.


    With two knives by his side, he stabbed the bird with the knives using it as a tool to stay on its body without falling.

 Chapter 21: Killing the Bird II

    Chapter 21: Killing the Bird II


    His knife formed a tunnel as his energy was continuosly transferred to the bird. A clear gray energy could be seen going into the bird. The ce where it entered immediately paled, butpared to therge bird it was nothing. It wasn''t even worthparing it to a sting.


    But by sucking the lifeforce of a powerful being such as his, his energy was growing too. As long as he was able to suck out enough he would have some sort of breakthrough and be able to affect the bird on arger scale.


    While the bird was busy trying to deal with Fanton he would be able to suck out the lifeforce wihout being noticed. He was a parasite, not noticable at the start with no danger to the host. But when the timees it will be a great threat not to mention seperating from it was very hard. Even if it was seperated the host will still be badly injured.


    Lifeforce was an important thing to all living things, losing all of it was equal to losing the source of ones life, ultimately ending dead. Ghosts and such were fake ''living'' things without any lifeforce, so they would have to survive by sucking lifeforce out of the originals.


    That''s why all living things even if they were enemies would team up in order to wipe out fakes. The bird''s intelligence was too low to know it, not to mention it has never encountered one due to their rarity.


    But no matter how stupid it is it will realize something is wrong if he caught too much attention. In order to prevent it he disabled all of the nerves inside of it. It was a tiring process but with his meticulous use of yin energy, it worked. To disable a nerve it would be first isting it before sucking the meager amount of lifeforce in it and crushing itpletely. Sounding like an easy feat, sure but working on something so little could be tiring and one wrong move would alert the brain.


    Once the brain was alerted it would look into the situation, before realizing the threat and eliminating it. His strength wasn''t worthparing to the now crazed bird, he would have to act secretly.


    Simultaneously expanding and disabling nerves wasn''t an easy task at all previously but with the increased perception it was as easy as drinking water.


    In his mind a full 3D n formed, it was the entire nerve system of the bird. A small amount of red dots were moving around the outer line. Continuos blue dots with blue colors lost their color around the red dots. The red dots were his energy while the blue were the major nerve system parts.


    If it was before he wouldn''t even be able to dream about having this kind of power, but reality was strange. Just being able to make a full n of a huge bird in his mind within seconds were an unimaginable feat, maybe even the dwarf elder wouldn''t be able to do it.


    As long as he had the power he would be able to do everything unlike people who can''t control their excessive power.


    With little bits of lifeforce entering him, it became a huge torrent. It was at that moment when his energy had some sort of breakthrough resulting in it bing more darker in color. Its potency were enhanced and ifpared to the previous self it would beparing a sparrow to an eagle.


    If the enrgy could suck a drop of lifeforce every second then now it would sucking a whole pond of lifeforce. No matter how he had disabled all the nerves, the bird would eventually notice something different. It wasn''t about the pain but rather the inability to control his body and the unresponsiveness of it.


    Due to the huge leap in both quality and quantity the space that it had absorbed had expanded, even with the huge body of the bird it would have a significiant portion of it. At least a tenth of it, previously the bird might''ve been able to ignore the insignificiancy but right now it was no longer insignificiant.


    The space where lifeforce was sucked out would be a hindrance to the bird in movement or in fight. Thankfully it was crazed or else it would''ve really noticed it much sooner. Although it was currently in a crazed mode it wouldn''t ignore something so big.


    So since the bird was going to notice it sooner orter he would disregard the nerve to absorb the lifeforce out of the bird with full force. Though this would alert the bird immediately this way he could absorb more lifeforce than sucking little and little. Before sucking with full force when the bird had noticed it.


    This way he could take the bird in a surprise.


    Unleashing all of his energy stored he sucked full force. All of a sudden the gray area increased, if viewn in the 3D nrge amounts scarlet red dots invaded the body as the blue invaded dots continuosly sent amounts of information to the brain. The brain reacted quickly sending in green colored dots to the gray dots.


    The green was the healing gene but unfortunately it couldn''t even resist the enrgy as it was surrounded and eliminated. Alerted the brain once again sent a wave of green energy but this time it was more bright, the previous one was likely the worst of it more like a leftover.


    Now it was sending the main force, the original one. He could of course see why it first sent the leftover, the main would fight the continuos white energy which was the ice energy of Fanton.


    With Fanton and him cooperating they had conquered over third of the entire bird. Even with the abnormal powers they had it was the reality, and this is where Garen woulde in. With Garen they would be able to conquer half of the entire. With three types of energy wreaking havoc within him the bird would surely not be able to retaliate, not to mention all of them were energy not counterable by the healing gene.


    The biggest advantage they had was that the healing gene couldn''t counter theirs or else they would really be doomed and only choice they have was to flee. The biggest obstacle was the natural resistance of the bird. If they could just clear this out killing the bird would be easy.


    And this is where Faroldes in, being the undecided factor.

 Chapter 22: Double Breakthrough

    Chapter 22: Double Breakthrough


    The two sides fought with each other having the same power neither having the ability to overpower the other. The tables have turned fifty-fifty. The foreign energies caused great pain to the bird as it repeatedly screeched piercingly. All birds and humans have fleed from the radius of the fight.


    Even the highly skilled individuals had fleed, Daris, Haler, and Fanton no exception. A battle between three top tiers is scary anyone not careful enough would die just from the bacsh alone. After Garen had recovered, he immediately joined the battle resulting in an equal fight.


    But it would only be just a matter of time as the vitality of the bird was continuously draining, making the bird''s resistance weaker and weaker by the minute.


    After half an hour of tussling the bird finally gave its final cry, creating a shockwave that affected the whole area. Weaker people and birds died, leaving only the elites alive. With the ending of the screech a carcass was revealed, a huge carcass but the strange thing was that it was out of shape, the meat was almost non-existent reveling a bag of bones.


    The whole carcass was covered in ice with a bright green aura radiating in the chest making it an exotic beauty. Tiny mes danced inside the ice burning the skin burning it into nothing. Three kids sat on the frozen carcass gasping for breath, theirplexion was pale and their eyes showed tiredness, drained of energy.


    There also seemed to be some sort of aura near them that looked illusionary.


    They looked dull but deep within them, a tinge of joy could be felt. Even though they were tired they didn''t dare to rest for long anyone could kill and snatch their prized gene. They had specifically left out the healing gene and if not for it they would''ve killed the bird much sooner.


    A burly kid moved first arriving at the chest before bright red mes were spitting out of his hands. The mes melted the ice with much effort and burnt the skin and bones near the green radiation.


    The kid picked out the green stone that was radiating the aura, smiling he threw it to the ck haired kid carefully before copsing.


    The ck haired kid caught the stone and after looking for a few moments also threw it to the white haired kid. The kid caught it and threw a capsule to the burly kid. With much difficulty, the burly kid caught it and drank it. Immediately bits of wounds on him healed, following the boy the other two also got out capsules of their own and drank it.


    Injuries healed and the previous auras of them appeared again. The auras of them were even more powerful than before with energy sufficient enough for people to feel fear. Cylius looked at Fanton, knowing what he should do he nodded his head and sealed the burnt hole that was used to get out the gene.


    Although the meat was useless they didn''t suck out the energy of the bones and they could be used to exchange points as they were tough and durable. As Cylius looked around he noticed that people stayed off from them, while the battle here had almost finished.


    The first-tier birds had all died, carcasses of birds and humans were around but human carcasses were extremely fewpared to the bird. He walked to the windows where he could see the battle outside. The few remaining birds that have gotten in his way all fell to the ground, dead during the fight with the big bird he had analyzed the whole body structure of the bird carefully.


    He found the weak spots and if he were to fight with the same race he could kill it much more easily. With his advanced energy, weak yellow snake birds were nothing to him, just a small amount of energy would suffice.


    Due to the unusual deaths of the birds, birds, and people alike had all avoided him until he reached the window. There he could see arge carcass of the bird floating in the air, this mission was truly simple he would say. In a short span of three hours, they annihted all the birds and the mission would end soon.


    Even in death, the bird was majestic seeing it would make one feel inferior,rge amounts of lifeforce were still preserved in its body even in death. When it tried to dissipate a barrier of sorts kept it in the body possibly due to the almighty superior. From the ten adults, he only saw seven right now which meant that three of them died or were transferred to the ship.


    He saw each of the seven adults all of them of great strength.


    But when his gaze fell on one of them he felt great fear, previously he wasn''t able to see it because the person had contained it but now that the person let it free it was shocking.


    Great amounts of thunder energy gathered around him, isting the space around him. It even made space twisted just looking at him made his mind go nk.


    Loud booms of thunder sounded in his ear as his gaze fell on to the eyes of the person he felt great tiredness and sourness all around his body. The person also looked at him small runes of thunder appeared in his eyes and his yin energy automatically came out in front of him to protect him.


    It was of no use all of them copsed in a second and his painstakingly recovered energy was drained. He immediately turned his eyes away and fell into knees. He huffed heavily when the sound of thunder reverberated through space and without him knowing a capsule had appeared in front of him.


    It was floating and a purple liquid squirmed around it. From it, he feltrge amounts of vitality exuded even though the ss container of it sealed most of it within it. A thunder was evident beneath it, it was obviously from the thunder elder''s.


    Now he knew what to do, to drink he didn''t know if it was good or bad but if he didn''t drink it he would be offending the elder and he guessed him to be a third-tier gician. Such a being could kill him immediately if he was displeased so he had no way other than to drink.


    He picked up the capsule and opened its seal with the remaining amount of energy he had.


    He drank the capsule with shaking hands. As soon as it entered his whole body was ok once again in a mere moment.


    The liquid dissipated as soon as it entered but his energy was replenished in a moment, once again it made his body back to normal and it even strengthened hispatibility with the yin energy.


    His energy recovered and furthermore it even made a breakthrough. He exactly knew what was happening but as soon as the yin made a breakthrough the liquid stopped working. He felt incredible, and he looked at the thunder elder and bowed deeply.


    Even though he was the source of his pain he paid it back and now he even made a breakthrough.

 Chapter 23: Gene Devouring

    Chapter 23: Gene Devouring


    The elder had now retracted his energy and smiled a little bit when he saw him bowing. With a wave of his hand the bird floated into the ship and went somewhere he didn''t know. He felt that if he could absorb the enrgy within the bird he could make a breakthrough once again but he had already achieved one and being greedy would cloud his thinking.


    So he wiped the thought out of his mind before going back to the carcass. The superiours had arrived and made the announcement of the mission ending. He couldn''t see the thunder elder within the superiours so he got back to the Mission Hall to get the rewards of the mission. There he saw that he had killed fifty one birds. Fifty low leveled birds and one advanced first grade bird.


    Fifty low leveled birds were equal to 1,500 points and the one advanced was 400 points. The participation was a hundred points. He couldn''t believe it, now he was like a rich man with 2,000 points.


    If he could get something like this then others would also get something like this. That meant all the surviving people could get a rare gene for themself.


    He was wrong after all, maybe first-tier rare genes weremon and giving them to talented people like them was profitable after all.


    They had the potential to be powerful and also repay the favor if thinking like this losing a precious first-grade rare gene was manageable. A first grade may not even be precious to them at all.


    Anyways since he was rich he had nothing to worry. Now he could be said to be at the top because of the multiple breakthroughs, even Farold can''t stop him. But he preferred to be low profile, others knew nothing about the capsule.


    Nobody paid attention to him earlier and didn''t dare gaze at him all of them were busy trying to heal themselves, plus a fog was surrounding him earlier as he protected himself from the elder''s aura earlier.


    When his energy had be depleted and the fog was also bing illusionary the capsule was in front of him and thunder had covered him them. Like this nobody saw him having a breakthrough though they were suspicious.


    He got his payment then bought the spacepressor, it was a device that couldpress something and have it stored in a smaller space.


    It was useful and he needed it to get the carcass of the advanced bird. He got thepressor suitable and went to the carcass and stored it within it.


    Garen was guarding the carcass and he carried since it was all bones, though it was heavy it wasn''t too much heavy.


    When he arrived he divided the 400 hundred points of the advanced bird with the three of them. Garen got the least as he was the weakest and also contributed the smallest. He and Fanton both had a hundred and fifty points for themself.


    The bones for the bird was a hundred point and since nobody wanted the gene it was also exchanged for three hundred points due to it being a healing type with unusual properties.


    In the end, his total points were 1,730 as the spacepressor cost him two hundred points.


    He liked the first gene he exchanged as it could be used in different situations, it helped a lot in the fight with the big bird. Now he was thinking about getting the same type of it.


    A defensive type gene exactly like the metal gene. Right now he needed to repay Fanton. Even though they divided the reward equally Fanton could also get an exact amount of it by killing the mobs. So fighting with the bird was all for a favor if not he would''ve probably escaped.


    But Fanton said that he would need the favorter so they bid farewells as Cylius saw the choices of his gene. Rare grade genes appeared all over the screen, truly not precious.


    He had lots of choices but he didn''t choose on absorbing any foreign gene. He had the limit of three genes for his body and so he was thinking about upgrading his current gene by the devouring.


    People mostly use the option to devour when they''re upgrading the genes. Devouring was a difficult but simple way. It would be to find a higher grade gene of the same type and make the upgrading gene consume it.


    It was hard to do as a lower grade gene absorbing a higher grade was almost impossible, that''s why scientists made a gene solution specifically for it.


    The solution could strengthen genes of all types temporarily. With this method, it would make the process of devouring much easier. But the side effects would be the weakening of the gene for a period of time.


    At this time the person can''t use the gene or else it would copse and the host will get severely injured if not dead.


    This gene solution could also be used as a form of boost but instead of it being temporarily unavable it would be a full copse.


    The theory of it was there are specific gene solutions for all grades and if the gene isn''t strengthened within time and advance the side effects would be too harsh for the gene resulting in a copse.


    So only by making the gene advance would the gene be able to resist the side effects.


    After looking for a while he found one and it was almost the same except the density and hardness it could offer to the host. He bought one with the gene solution for devouring too.


    And since he was rich he also bought the gaming tablet, the precious one.


    Thankfully no one else on the ship was interested in a gaming tablet this expensive, even if there were, they were likely to not have the money and even if they had the money they weren''t fast enough.


    Looking for the guns once again he felt that since he had achieved a breakthrough he felt that the power of the gun wasn''t suitable for him. Looking for a powerful gun was easy and he quickly found one, it also had a surprise.


    Apparently it supports force energy bullets, meaning that with it one could make his or her energy mixed in the bullet more easily. With it, he could really add his energy into the bullets. It was expensive but he had the money.


    ''Good things reallye in with money'' as long as he had money he would be able to achieve several breakthroughs. Money really decides one''s fate.

 Chapter 24: Second Stage

    Chapter 24: Second Stage


    The name of the gun was GC2, its effects were wonderful just one bullet couldpletely obliterate the metal dummy of the beginner stage. Maybe with this the big bird would be nothing but trash.


    Disregarding that he always wanted to test the second stage of the Training Hall. He pressed the holographic image showing the stages. 76 appeared on his card, it was the training room he had purchased. A pulling force was created and he followed it closely.


    After going for a few minutes he reached the same white door, he flushed his card at the door and a beep was heard as the door opened. He went in and the door closed off quietly, an opening was also made in the opposite wall. A metal dummy exactly like the previous one appeared but this time it was shinier.


    Then a countdown began as numbers appeared on its face. From ten to one he prepared himself fully and when the number had finally fallen to zero the dummy moved at an rming speed.


    His senses could''ve barely noticed it if it wasn''t upgraded. Even so his subconscious acted first dodging to the left, the dumy also immediately changed directions rushing to him. He once again dodged but this time used his energy as a pushing force and jumped up high. His nerves were on a stimnt as he felt pain throughout all over his body, the dummy as if it had predicted it immediately turned its head upwards locking faces with his.


    Even though there was no features on it, the cold metallic sheen of it paired with the ongoing danger signals he was feeling, his hairs stood on its end.


    Energy automatically worked as the mixture of metal and yin came out on his body. It proved right as just a momentter the dummy had already arrived right in front of him, tearing sound of air was heard right in his ear. He felt the air fluctuations violently vibrating around him, his pupils constricted shrinking to the size of a needle.


    Hardly moving he changed all of his muscle positions around the area where it was going to be attacked. The surrounding flesh turned loose while the exact area where the punch was going tond hardened up. The muscle tissues contracted violently as the density of it was unimaginable.


    On top of that his defense gene worked making a metallic surface. On top of it there was even signs of silvery that emitted coldness. The punchnded and he could feel numbers of muscles breaking apart but it was also quickly reced by the muscles outside the area.


    The metal defenses broke apart easily but the dummy also suffered some damage. Even though it wasn''t the main attack power froze the armpletely, making the machanic limbs of it hard to move. Screeching sound continuosly got out from the frozen parts and it looked as if it was disabled.


    Frost took over almost half of its entire body turning it into a half frozen half metallic dummy that created a unique beauty. But it didn''tst long, the frost was soon repelled by a force as theyers of frost began to get shaken off.


    The frost that had fully integrated with the dummy started shaking as particles of ice fell off of it. The fallen particles then turned to their original state, strands of yin energy. But it still failed to shake it offpletely, some parts of it were frozen like before but the force repelling was effective.


    Although the shaking of the ice was quick it still took some time, and at this time he alreadynded on the ground and got out his GC2 gun. The dummy could still not effectively move resulting in a scene where the dummy looked like a little child trying to move but couldn''t.


    Aside from it there was also the asional pause of the movement. Still it was fast but he had preperations done so he pulled the trigger, even though it was suppressed the recoil of the gun had made him fall back a few times. Due to the timely shot the dummy couldn''t evade it at all even though it tried its hardest.


    The energy bullet was silent but he could feel the violent fluctuation of air around the bullet. The bullet went at a very fast speed, after the head of the dummypletely fell off, its neck was severed. A loud pud was heard as the head of the dummy hit the floor.


    The energy bullet hadpletely obliterated the entire neck of the dummy, suddenly a beep was heard and the confirmation sound of the victory as well as a warning about the system deducting his points for destroying the neck reverberated.


    Right after he felt immense pain in his body, it was likely to be the after effects of moving his muscles in such a short time. If he didn''t immediately drink healing potion it might result in internal injuries, but he wasn''t afraid of it internal injuries can be dealt of easily by his control over body.


    Also he didn''t know why the dummy of a second stage was this strong, this wasn''t the difference of insignificance, if he were to say it was entire realm apart maybe one or two Farolds can''t even take it one if determined by thetest data. But he would surely advance but unless he awakens his second gene he wouldn''t stand any chance to him.


    When he thought about the difference again it may be possible that it was the universal difficulty level. If exined so it was reasonable after all on arge scale a main gauge was needed not some small qualities. There might be a smaller test that is more precise but not on this ship.


    He also didn''t care since he had checked hisbat prowess, now all he will do is to rx andy back.


    After getting into his new A grade room it really felt different. But it would need some points to decorate it with more stuff, like pools and artificial sun it can go on but he would need some money first. The only thing noticable from the B grade room is that it could be decorated, had the 10% sale and also had a free VR suit for the owner to use.


    Finally he had the time and suit to y a VR game, he had anticipated this ever since he had boarded the ship and if it is not good then he would be quite sad.

 Chapter 25: First VR Experience

    Chapter 25: First VR Experience


    In the room Cylius was drinking a healing potion while looking at the instructions on how to y a VR game. The liquid went down his throat and dissolved in his stomach, all along a warm feeling rose all over his body. Soon the capsule was void of any liquid. He threw the empty capsule to his feet, making a ping sound.


    Healing internal injuries were hard, fortunately with a mid grade potion his injuries had healed considerably and with another one he would be able topletely recover. But mid grade potions were expensive, ced at a hundred points each.


    He was rich nhless, even though with his control skill he could buy a bunch of low grade potions and the cost would be much more lower. But he waszy and he cedfort at the top. Plus he was busy and anxious, to y the VR game sooner.


    After drinking another potion he got the VR suit ready, gene upgrading could be der. After wearing the suit he connected to the public ce. Right after he experienced a ckout, but soon he recovered and he found himself in a kind of a square.


    Sure the body here matched his own, to be exact of a thirteen year old kid. He moved his arms and it feltpletely real, he experienced a kind of shock but it quickly died. A screen appeared in front of him which asked if he needed basic information as it had recognized that it was his first time here.


    He didn''t need any help with the basics but he needed the screen to search for games. After a few questions he dismissed it. This ce was a public ce where VR users would first appear, it was kind of a starting ce.


    It was basically the same as the real life here, there would be police often referred as enforcers and pretty much the same as the real life. There would be search screen in your vision and you could use it find websites. You could also get virtual massages and so on with the buildings around here.


    If the distance is too long you could just teleport there, it was very convenient and people would use this space here to gain money rather than in the real world. The virtual industry was arge industry and it was also controlled by the Federation. There were ck markets and underground organizations everywhere, so the rules here were also very strict.


    Right now he was looking for some racing games, and after that would be shooting or some others. He asked the A.I. about the good racing gaes out here and it rmended some. He was still a newbie but he believed that with his perception he could be quite sessful. He could also earn money and convert it into points or preserve it as such as they were useful.


    They had much more uses than points, after all a ship was just an insignificant thingpared to the whole Federation. It would have many uses not just limited to Rare genes with bitcoins. Here even Ancient genes were possible but its very unlikely to find it not to mention someone willing to trade it.


    Even in second grade it would be immensely useful maybe only in the tird grade would its value drop. After all third grade gicians were entirely different species not worth mentioning together with the ordinary, in front of them second grades would be ant willing to be crushed.


    The only reason why he suspected that such an honorable person hade to their ship was that some divinations might''ve been involved, and sensed that a talented individual would be boarding the ship which was most likely to be Farold.


    After searching for the suitable one among the rmendation he picked "Foreseen" which had a very suspicious name but it was among the ones in the top so he thought that ying it once wouldn''t do any harm to him.


    Just as he had ced the position and teleported there he was asked if he needed to have a tutorial or not. Well he was new so he agreed on a tutorial. It wasn''t too long nor too short after exining the rules he would race with bots and after that would he participate in the real races with other yers.


    The instructions were clear, at the beginning he would participate in a race that required great perception, there would be ces where there would be no roads, some with sharp turns and some that even required going through buildings, fake of course just a virtual environment.


    The thrill was there, with races you could even get money by the stakes, you would have to get into a higher league of course.


    Just thinking about it excited him, after all the roads would be in a hellish environment, air drifts cliffs it was basically an extreme race.


    After finishing the controls he was teleported to a car, a race car to be exact. He looked out his window and he saw other cars next to him. Then the lights turned from red to yellow as he prepared himself. Then it turned into green and as soon as it did he pushed the elerator hard.


    It went shuun and the experience was very vivid, he pressed as hard as he could and the car also went very fast. Even though it was isted he felt great. Soon the first obstacle came, it was a sharp turn and before it came with uracy he drifted.


    When he had drifted in a slow motion he saw the wall very close to him almosting in contact with the car, luckily the drift worked and didn''te in contact with the wall. If he was an average person he would definitely be thrilled but somehow he felt dull. All the thrill that had been in him changed to dullness as he decided to crash.


    At least it would be more interesting, then in the next turn an ident urred. His car went directly into the wall and crashed! Time came to a stop and he felt the impact of the car crashing against the wall but nothing showed up in his eye, it was a dull darkness.


    If someone were to see him in this state they would never forget it. Even in this dangerous disaster being able to stay calm meant special even though the dullness in him might not mean calmness.


    ''I''m done'' he said to nobody and the notification of him losing the race came out but he didn''t pay any attention. He was... bored.


    He logged out and returned to the space ship, the nk white ceiling appeared in his vision and a tear uncontrobly went down his eyes. Right at that moment he felt himself losing a part of him, a part of his emotion.

 Chapter 26: Loss of Comfort

    Chapter 26: Loss of Comfort


    The tear trickled down his cheeks dissolved into nothingness as it was trickling down his cheeks. At that moment a transformation urred to him a very peculiar one.


    His everything could be said to have turned gray, his hair eyes skin everything. The aura surrounding had also changed, if sickness and death described his aura back then now it could be said to have be more mysterios. Intangible and illusionary, dreadful and fearful and negative this was his current aura, but he wasn''t at all ecstatic.


    Although he knew that the transformation would inevitablye he didn''t know that it would take an important part of him and he was enraged.


    His positive emotions were gone... all he could feel was absolute nothingness, if exined in emotion it was rationality...


    In the end his ghostly bloodline didn''t affect him but instead the supernatural perception that he always thought highly of.


    ''Why would heaven do this why, its unfair! All I dreamt of was afortable life, why would they rob me of this, WHY!?'' in the end Cylius was screaming.


    ''Because it was meant to be. Nothing is fair, power is everything. Power is equality, power is foundation, power is the ultimate rule that every being would follow.''


    ''But why. why? WHY? There is countless people out there, why can''t they choose them. WHY ME!?''


    ''Because we are weak. You are weak, I am weak. In order to live afy life we need power immense power to suppress everything. We should be grateful to have obtained this power with this.''


    ...


    Like this the two minds within argued against each other. The room was sound proof so no one had heard the chaotic willsing from one person. In the end the two will stopped arguing andbined together.


    Due to the sudden cut off emotion, multiple personalities were born at the moment of desperation and destion.


    Cylius could be said to be have schizophrenia from birth but his case was special. Usually people with many personalities like him would end up having a chaotic personality, and end up going insane. But if said the many personalities were controlled by one main one.


    He was a high intellect person who was a genius from birth. At the day of three he had gained the basic consciusness, and at the month of one his intelligence was equal to a three year old kid.


    At the age of one his intelligence was equal to a normal adult. Well if he was the normal high intelligent genius he would''ve been discovered by the orphanage immediately. But due to the many personalities he had he managed to hide it, and it was also at this age did his perosonality problem get fine.


    His way of doing was simple, he would let all the personality types battle it out with each other using psychology, otherwise before his actions wouldn''t at all be too much conspicious. But even if the multiple personalities had covered it, his actions still depicted a genius, so it was normal for him to be monitored since the age of one.


    Using psychology and various tests the rational and logical brain of him won, thus bing the main personality. His other personalities had no other way than to be controlled by it, until now they were perfectly under control but due to the sudden erasion of positive emotions the control over them has lost control.


    All the emotions were leaned towardsfort, yet the erasion of it brought great despair and sadness to all of them. Even the main rationality suffered this, not to mention others. Although he could create them with intense emotions piled up together, it would only be an artificial one, never being able to exist on their own without them acting.


    In a simplified matter the multiple true emotions of Cylius stemmed from the soul, a natural born. But the act of creating falso emotions would be tricking all of them in order to creat the truest one by multilying the trace left by the previous positive emotions.


    So they could be switched on and off and they also needed to be in a dangerous state of not being able to remain conscious of their act by focusing all of their attention into falsely creating them.


    Butfort wasn''t an original emotion they weren''t able to find enough trace of it and create a false one, their mind power wascking. It would also be extremely dangerous, if exined simplyfort was in every emotion and wasn''t an individual emotion on its own.


    So naturally seperating it by force would make them feel sadness. If judged by emotion it was a loss but if judged by logic it was an advantage. Comfort was a deadly polluting thing that were bad to them and now that it was seperated they returned to their original pure state.


    But it was definitely a loss for Cylius, he lived forfort now it was destroyed but a new purpose had emerged to be stronger and possibly strengthen his mind to create a possibly new independant fort''. But the requirement was harsh, possibly only third grade or higher mind power could he do that.


    Quickly calming down the ''anger'', ''rational'' took control. Now he wasn''t interested in games at all maybe obtaining money out of it could be the only reason.


    Still he could absorb fear and any other negative emotions it seems most likely due to the evil yin gene that is constantly turning him into a mythological creature ''ghost''. Well at least absorbing emotion brought pleasure so why not, at least pleasure wasn''t robbed because of the negative side to it.


    Pleasure could tempt people and turn them into mindless monsters and it was also the only usible reason for it not being lost. At least with pleasure he could kill time, thoughfort was still the ultimate for him, this was the after effects of the pollution.


    After all this he went out to the Training Hall, the most important thing for him to do now was to determine what could bring pleasure to him.

 Chapter 27: Finding Pleasure

    Chapter 27: Finding Pleasure


    Who knows he might even be a battle maniac who wanted to fight all the time, or a crazy maniac who gets pleasure by torturing others, or some saint who would want happiness to all the people in the world.


    Each person''s way of getting pleasure was different. The main problem for him was that all the other personalities should approve of it to prevent future rebellions.


    Previously he hadn''t paid any attention to any other way of gaining pleasure as he was content with the one he had. But right now it was long gone he was desperate for one or else they might just choose to suicide in the long run. They knew themselves clearly if they didn''t find one quickly it was possible for them to have suicidal thoughts.


    Now that they weren''t too much affected, they had to do it quick. After reaching the Training Hall he rented a second grade training room. If he was a battle maniac then the most usible would be fighting strong opponents and fight like a maniac.


    The battle started but this time he attacked first, he didn''t wanted to be cornered like thest time. This time he wouldn''t use his GC2, or else it would be too easy, only if necessary would he use it. Earlier he bought a saber, made with mythril, it was expensive priced at three hundred points but it was tougher and also lighter than steel.


    The saber was silver and gray in color with sharp edges, earlier he checked it and it sliced through his finger tip easily, he had a lot of confidence in this sword of his. Right as the sword was going to plunge it into the dummy''s chest it moved suddenly evading it by an inch.


    He wasn''t surprised by it all the dummy''s would have this feature which even in the counting mode when it detects danger it would evade and end the battle immediately.


    He immediately reacted with a sh to the thigh, after all he wasn''t nning on actually hurting the dummy with the first move, it was just in preperation to the second move. The dummy retreated backwards but was stillte by a few moments.


    The saber was able to sh the dummy sessfully, and immediately the surrounding area of the cut froze, if it was any human instead they would''ve moaned in pain and let down his guard by a bit but unfortunately the dummy''s reaction wasn''t such from the start it didn''t have any nerves, other than fighting it didn''t have any other functions.


    Disregarding the injury it squatted downwards and performed a kick at his legs.


    Cylius jumped before getting his saber out of the dummy''s leg. The saber went out of the leg smoothly and then vertically shed towards the head of the dummy. Even with its extraordinary agility, it was hit.


    Thud


    A dull sound was heard as the metal body of the dummy fell to the floor.


    Disregarding that he consecutively got out three mid healing potions and drank them.


    To achieve this overwhelming victory he worked his body to the limit, damaging it greatly but in his thought if he was really a battle maniac then fighting with all he had would be satisfactory...


    Besides, the fully frozen body of the dummy a gray kid stood looking downwards at the frozen dummy with dullness in his eyes.


    ''This, I don''t find this enjoyable'' quietly said the boy before getting out of the room. He didn''t feel any pleasure at all, this meaning that he was no battle maniac.


    Next, he went to the dining hall and looked for one.


    There he saw a boy getting bullied, the person was in full tattered clothing and he was skinny and malnourished. It was already quite a few days since the end of the training project, it was possible that they lost all their points and didn''t eat at all.


    Looking at this his eyes didn''t have any fluctuations but he went to the person. A group was surrounding the boy as they constantly beat him.


    "Huh, who are you?" Cylius didn''t answer but the crowd around him looked at him curiously.


    "Don''t you hear me, its our business here don''t go around dipping your nose in someone''s business" seeing that he went to help the boy stand up, seemingly the boss of the group yelled at him.


    He ced no attention and helped the boy stand up before trying to go out of the surrounding crowd in order to help the boy get a nutritious meal.


    Seeing that he wasn''t listening to him the group surrounded him and the boy.


    "Heh, since you didn''t obey us then prepare to receive punishment. BOYS, beat him up until he can''t stand up anymore" the boss ordered the group around him. As soon as he said it people of the group exposed their genes and attacked him. But he paid them no attention and froze all of them, keeping their lives, of course, he needed themter.


    The boss was obviously terrified and shrieked and tried to resist it but failed to do so and also became a frozen statue.


    The surrounding crowd was terrified as they gave way for him and the boy before dissipating. He directly went to a table to sit and ordered several meals. Soon the meals came in and he gestured for the boy to eat them. The boy looked obviously stupefied as he stutteringly said


    "Ah... ah... can... I... I eat it?" the boy said weakly, Cylius nodded and the boy immediately started eating. He ate a lot and also fast, fortunately there were lots of drinks and food so it was enough for him. Cylius didn''t eat any of them since he wasn''t hungry and he wasn''t in the mood either.


    Looking at the happy face of the boy Cylius once again shook his head and left, obviously the boy was moved by him but due to choking he only managed to say a few words.


    "Thank you sir for saving my life. I''m indebted to you I will definitely repay you for this"


    ''This doesn''t work, I am no saint. There was no pleasure.'' this was his thought and he went back to the frozen group. Earlier he didn''t suck their lifeforce out and only froze them, the crowd from before had also disappeared and went back to their own tables.


    He put them back to normal when the captain started pleading him. Due to fear several of the group members even tried to run but couldn''t as the energy surrounded all of them in a circle.


    One of the members trying to escape from the energy encirclement right before their eyes turned very skinny that he looked like a bag of bones.


    Cylius first came to the leader and brought out various kinds of torture tools.


    "Wh... wh... what are you going to do!?" the leader asked terrified, he almost peed his pants but the frost came out and didn''t make him. His eyes were still as cold and he said nothing.


    He sliced slices of meat from the body of the leader, the leader was tortured alive!


    But he didn''t die even when he should''ve from blood loss the energy was constantly keeping him check and even injected lifeforce into him, since the yin energy could absorb lifeforce it could do the opposite too.


    The people from the dining hall saw this scene and was terrified, even though there was no blood the screamsing out of the leader paired with the gory scene and slices of meat lying on the floor made them puke their food back.


    Hurriedly they shifted their gazes away. Unknowingly he grinned slightly but it wasn''t because of the torture he was doing right now. It was because of the intense emotional fluctuation.


    "I am no sadist, I don''t gain any pleasure from torture it seems but I love these intense emotions, especially fear. It seems that I''m also devouring these negative emotions of fear. Controlling someone and seeing intense emotion fluctuation is the one then." Cylius muttered quietly.


    He didn''t pick these unfortunate people because they were good, just that they were unlucky to be close to him, and it was also because he wanted to hit two birds with one stone.


    With these tortures, he could determine if he found pleasure by torturing people while also making the boy emotional by killing them and feel gratitude for him. This was the test to see if he liked manipting people.


    He didn''t want to continue with this scene any longer, he snapped his fingers and all of the group members became as skinny as a mummy. Point cards were forced out from them and he collected all of them.


    "Is there anyone lifting these corpses, there will be a reward of fifteen points. I will only hire seven people" he announced loudly that everyone could hear it. Even though the people here didn''t want to have any rtion with him and the corpses, the rewards enticed them greatly.


    In a short span of time, there was already people surrounding him, still they were three meters away from him.

 Chapter 28: Laughing Mask

    Chapter 28: Laughing Mask


    After disposing the corpses, he went to his room to decorate it.


    "A.I. show me the price for every ''Additional building''" a beep sound came out and the same holographic image popped up in his sight. On it, there were various buildings with prices attached to them. He saw pools, a gaming room, artificial sun, night mode, and many more.


    Night and day mode were self exnatory, they would be just showing holographic images that look vivid, the artificial sun would be creating a false energy source that would have the same effects a real sun would have.


    A grade apartments wererge, two floors high. At the start, it would be just in simple but with points, it could be turned into somethingpletely different.


    The owners could change itpletely into a gaming apartment itself or a high-ss luxury apartment.


    Before he was thinking about turning it into a gaming apartment but there were changes to him.


    He was fine with the simple and in room he has. But adding a pool could be useful as he could sometimes get in it and daze off, it also had the additional effect of rxing the muscles.


    "A.I. add pool over here"


    "Confirmed. Total cost 130 points... deducting. Done" Right as the sentence ended ground gave way and water came gushing into it. He was instantly soaked but he didn''t move and justid there.


    Oxygen wasn''t a problem for him as he felt that since he had turned gray his need for oxygen decreased and with only lifeforce, he could survive.


    With the lifeforce within him, he could definitely survive for quite some time.


    His eyes were wide open, looking at the ceiling while being in the water, he thought about the current situation.


    ''Even if I''m able to suppress Farold for now, he is undoubtedly a threat if his second gene awakened. It''s possible that right away once his second gene had awakened he could put up a fight against me.'' This was terrifying, Cylius''s current strength was undoubtedly the first if there weren''t any unexpected situations.


    With his current strength, he could defeat Farold within one minute at most, and that''s considering he had made a breakthrough in his gene.


    ''Fanton, Haler these two are also a problem. They are very powerful, and I''m sure that they have already made a breakthrough. Fanton can be considered an ally but Haler is definitely an enemy, before I saw her and Farold being together, the attraction force of the main character is indeed fearsome but I can''t eliminate this threat because of the protection of the space ship. I can only bet my luck on the future enemies he will have'' He tried to sigh but only water bubbles came out of his mouth.


    After thinking about some other problems, he got out of the pool and ordered the A.I. for a uniform, the uniform was ck in color with purple stripes and it was flexible with a letter B on it.


    This was the uniform of the entire B section and every trainee of it had to wear it. Apparently it was dividing the trainees, its purpose was of course to make the traineespete with each other.


    With the identification, trainees of the same section were more likely to trust each other, and the groups in the section are also likely to plunder other section''s trainees.


    The reason was that if the groups were to bully people in the same section they could attract public anger in the section and proceed to eliminate them.


    But if they plundered other section''s trainees then they couldn''t move in a great number as once they did the trainees of the other section would also retaliate.


    Recently he was also hearing about the Section B Association Red Dragon and it was actively seeking Section B''s trainees to join them.


    From the name, it could be obviously said that Farold was the President. He wasn''t interested in joining as he alone was powerful enough. The other seven section also had associations of their own too but only the Holy Light Association and the Aqua Bubble Association could stand up to the Red Dragon Association, namely the C and H section.


    Fanton was the same as him a loner, while Haler and Daris had created their own Association.


    Coming out of his room he went to the Exchange Hall to look for some useful things. After some time he found a mask that attracted his attention. The mask was said to be made out of pure metal and some other material that could let the person who is wearing the mask to see through it but not others mixed in it, it could defend against some hidden attacks.


    Its only feature was itsughing mouth, with no holes for eyes. But there was no need as the owner could see through from the inside. He bought it, as he felt more assured by it.


    He liked the mask personally too. His name was infamous within the section now because of the ''pleasure seeking incident'' where he tortured a person and killed a group.


    Well in the eyes of others it was justified but the screaming and the gory scene paired with his cold eyes had made people terrified.


    A robot delivered the mask to him and after he checked that it had no danger, one that at least he detected, he wore the mask immediately. The mask was smooth and cold to the touch, after he wore it he immediately felt cold, the mask radiated coldness. He immediately took a liking to this mask.


    He guessed the material to be Revolving Cold Metal. The metal was said to be found on meteors and it had the innate ability to radiate coldness, it wasn''t possible for a normal fire to melt the metal and its defense was also decent.


    Usually, this type of material was expensive but the mask only had a small portion of it so the mask wasn''t too expensive.


    He went to his own room while wearing the mask, he wasn''t the only one who wore masks so he wasn''t too conspicuous and people would also not bother with him too much.


    A monthter, an announcement was made throughout the whole space ship. And it created a huge turmoil.


    "Attention. Attention trainees. All trainees are toe to their own Section Hall within ten minutes. If note within the time limit the trainee is to be executed on the spot immediately. Repeat, all trainees are toe to their own Section Hall within ten minutes. If note within the time limit the trainee is to be executed on the spot immediately."


    Right as he was meditating in his apartment the loud announcement was made, he opened his eyes immediately, his eyes shining with a glint.

 Chapter 29: Game of Survival

    Chapter 29: Game of Survival


    Besides the three important Halls of Training, Exchange and Mission there were other minor Halls consisting of Dining, Section and other. Dining was as its name it was a public ce to dine and eat. Even though people residing in B and A grade rooms could receive food directly from their own rooms some preferred to eat in the Dining Hall, not to mention most people residing in the C grade and lower.


    Section Hall uses were practically almost non-existent with little uses. It wasrge and its only use was therge space it had to store people. It was introduced briefly but they didn''t mention much.


    In the Section Hall, people were chattering incessantly as they guessed the reason of the sudden announcement. At the start they doubted the punishment but when the first trainee was executed right before their eyes eliminated the doubt. The person was running to the Hall casually and he didn''t seem to believe the punishment.


    Right as he was going to reach the ce and he was within sight, a huge hole was made in his chest.


    Not knowing why he died he fell to the ground in a pool of blood. The corpse was still there terrifying them, it seemed that the person was quite nonchnt about the announcement at first but didn''t dare to gamble with his life so he still decided toe to the Hall.


    Besides that person there''s bound to be many more that they couldn''t see. Weak willed people were terrified while the strong people wanted to know the reason of the announcement. Soon after a woman in white appeared, strong fluctuations were radiating from her and she was a supervisor.


    "I''m Amelet Sophia. Don''t speak to me because you trashes are not enough to talk to me except some of you. I don''t care about you people but because of an order I have to introduce thest project. So listen, I won''t repeat myself."


    "Firstly this is thest training project of the ship, after this you cannd on Farem. The introduction would be you would be thrown into an unupied, full of monsters to survive for a month. You can use any means to survive and all the things you bring is yours. Now you will be directly thrown into the."


    "What do you mean! Against those terrifying monsters we stand no chance. Are you telling us to kill ourselves by going there? I''m against it!"


    "Yeah"


    ...


    People instantly supported the protest.


    Bang!


    A gunshot was heard as the person who initially protested was dead with an unbelieving expression in his eyes. The surrounding people instantly backed up a few steps as they saw the piercingly cold eyes of the woman. Instantly the people who supported the suggestion revealed terrified expressions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunshots once again sounded and also a few limp bodies fell to the floor. But the people dead weren''t the ones who supported the suggestion.


    "I don''t care about you trash so sh*t up. If all of you dare protest again I will kill all of you!" the woman said coldly. Cylius knew that the woman would definitely not kill all of them as there were talents and the rules would probably not allow it too. The most terrifying thing was that the woman killed without any second thoughts and the targets were random.


    The people killed didn''t support the protest and kept quiet but was still killed. It was likely that the woman was toozy to aim at the supporting people so randomly shot. In fact if they all ganged up on her they may could kill her but fear overwhelmed them.


    "Aah"


    A piercing scream of a woman rang out. Looking towards the source they saw the person who supported in a pool of blood pierced by another girl who was holding a knife. The girl was quite smart, if she did this Sophia would definitely not kill her as she removed a trouble.


    Without any thoughts people started killing the people who protested. Rows of miserable cries reverberated, instantly creating a chaos. The supervisor had still not said anything and watched coldly from the sides. Without any warning they were in a new environment in a moment. A nauseating feeling spread through his body and he almost fell to his knees and puked, clearly if even he was this sick others weren''t worth mentioning.


    Countless people got on four legs and puked. Clearly they were feeling nauseating after being teleported. With no one knowing when, trainees started dying when a beast emerged. The beast''s teeth were very sharp prating the trainee''s genes with ease.


    It was alsorge, looking like a moving hill, it was like a top predator killing everyone with one bite. Everything escted very quickly, first the woman had killed the protester and some random people then people started killing the protesters then they were teleported to a strange forest and they felt nauseating. Now suddenly a beast had emerged and started killing people. It all happened within ten seconds, people were dazed.


    Cylius knew that the monster''s lifeforce was great but so did its strength was. He could definitely kill it but he didn''t knew if he would be surrounded by a whole group of them since he didn''t know this monster. Without thinking much he escaped the scene.


    Even though there were people who guessed this too, not all of them could leave.


    Cylius ran at full speed and after a while the people were already far away.


    ''Then this is the survival project the supervisor was talking about. If I follow the rules just finding a safe hiding ce and spending the remaining month in it would be sufficient. Sure, I could do that but the lifeforce in these beasts are strong, if I could devour a great amount of them I could have a breakthrough once again but Hunting them would be very difficult and making a breakthrough would be a delusion.''


    To advance to the second grade, one would have to cultivate their gene to the next level. The cultivation of a gene was no small matter, it required time and talent. If exined it was to absorb the universal energy to strengthen their genes.


    Night descended and he had no choice to sleep somewhere safe. Looking at the tall trees that reached the sky he chose one and started climbing. After reaching a suitable spot, he absorbed the lifeforce within a certain space and cut it open to make it a hiding spot.

 Chapter 30: Monster Hunt

    Chapter 30: Monster Hunt


    In a forest filled with towering trees that reached the heavens a falling noise came out together with a mournful cry of a beast. A pair of hands were resting on the huge beast''s abdomen, the pair of hands were extremely pale with long and sharp nails that looked deadly. A stream of vibrant red droplets wereing out of the beast''s body entering the pair of hands.


    The droplets exuded great vitality from within them as they were on the line of being illusionary and real. Even though the great amount of vitality entered the pair of hands, its color didn''t change one bit, still extremely pale with a shade of gray. Instead the deathly and sickly aura surrounding the hands seemed to be strengthened, making people who looks at it feel sick.


    The pair of hands were from a sickly pale boy with the color gray mainly reflecting from his body, anyone who had seen the pale hands wouldn''t be shocked one bit after seeing the main body.


    The carcass of the huge beast without its head was getting thinner and skinnier by the second, visible to the human eye. Soon after the carcass of the beast turned into bones and after awhile the bones also turned into powder. The boy then got up to walk to the severed head of the beast, his eyes looking straight into the lifeless eyes of the beast.


    The pair of pale hands pulled out the exquisite saber from his waist and precisely cut a couple of times. When the cut parts fell it revealed a perfectly fine brain that hadn''t been damaged in the slightest. A solemn expression appeared on the boy''s face as he touched the brain slightly.


    Suddenly Cylius''s mind underwent a massive change as it appeared in apletely new environment. The ce was in a cave with the scene of a huge beast like the previous dead one. Cylius could hardly see anything due to the scene that was constantly switching between darkness and the cave.


    ...


    "Ha" Cylius let out a tired breath as he copsed onto the ground helplessly, after some time he stood up and his face revealed an umon expression of delight.


    ''It worked. Finally I could search memories directly from the brain!'' That''s right, he could now ess the memories of creatures. The key was his incredible perception and control over things along with the power that he had recently sensed developing within him. If he were to describe it it would be some sort of psychic power, it may sound incredible but now he could move some small objects with his mind.


    It was directly rted to his perception and brain development. It was said that the average person was only able to use 10% of his brain, he was already an incredible genius to begin with and his brain development would also be more advanced from normal people but he suspected that because of the seal he couldn''t control them from birth.


    Otherwise he may have been able to move them from birth. The seal was unsealed when his yin energy made a breakthrough, even now his perception and brain development was increasing steadily and he didn''t know how long it would increase. But he wasn''t so concerned as he could do nothing about it.


    It was already a week aftering here, already a fourth of the time needed to spend here. During the three week span of time mostly it was smooth, not much away from here there was a river but he didn''t fear the beasts besieging him. He had killed another beast before and molded the lifeforce of the beast into its own aura. Therefore the surroundings beasts didn''t bother with him one bit.


    To mold the beast''s lifeforce into the aura of it was almost impossible for other people but his control over it made it easy to do so. The journey until now was smooth and he didn''t encounter any powerful beasts he couldn''t deal with.


    The forest was full of life, various types of beasts lived here each of them forming their own territory. The weak banded together while the strong alone had their own territory. The universal energy here was also very abundant, if he cultivated here for some time he could definitely advance to the halfling stage.


    The first grade was divided into the partial, halfling, maturity and the limit break stage. Each gene had a huge potential, just that the gene returns to the primitive state after a human steals it. So the genes were decided by their maturity. Partial was simple every person who had absorbed their first gene would be at this stage, it was also at this stage that a gician would be at their weakest.


    Halfling would be half mature and could be said to have a considerable power. After that would be maturity and almost every person could reach this stage after some cultivation. The gene would be at its prime level. The limit break stage was special, as its name suggests it was the act of breaking the limit of the gene and advancing to the next stage.


    The power disyed would be terrifying and each of the people would be a powerful force. But it had its difference weaker grade gene would be easier to break through while the stronger grade gene would be harder to breakthrough.


    The advantage of the people with innate genese here, due to their powerful ancestors they would have no bottlenecks in their road of innate gene cultivation and they were promised to be limit break gicians if no idents happened.


    There were three ways one can have an innate gene. First to get passed down from a powerful ancestor. The second would be gaining through power. Powerful people''s physical body would be different from normal people, more monster like if described. Because of it there is the chance of them gaining/awakening/creating their own gene.


    The third was the most rare of the three and the chances of it happening would be abysmally low. Like how monsters were created people would gain their own genes even if they were weak.


    To pass down an innate gene the ancestor would have to have a powerful cultivation at least at the third grade and the chances weren''t guaranteed, but powerful genes would have a more chance at awakening. It was an extremely slim chance so each of the people with innate gene were regarded as geniuses. The only problem of it was that the descendant were destined to not be greater than the ancestor, they would be shackled from birth!


    The second would be the powerhouses creating their own gene the most suitable for themselves. It would be the umtion of their everything mind, body, genes everything, and it would be very powerful.


    Thest would be like the heaven''s will, the creation of a new race! They were destined to do great things and they faced powerful suppression from humanity because of their ''monster'' nature. They would have no sincerity and each of them were extraordinary from birth. High intelligence, powerful body each of them showed a peculiarity.


    They were deviant existences if described, they fitted in neither the monster society nor the human society because they liked to devour creatures to perfect their own genes! They were moving disasters, because of them the Federation and the monsters had suffered great!

 Chapter 31: Solifur

    Chapter 31: Solifur


    People who had awakened their genes were all very peculiar... high intelligence, overwhelming strength and many unique varieties because of them the government had actively hunted them from the beginning, trying to research their uniqueness and the details of their genes.


    The genes of them could equal powerful beings self developed genes and they could perfect the genes while they were advancing and the result was that its realm, power and everything would be above the self developed genes. This was the harsh reality of the world.


    One risked their lives on the line and trained arduously to finally be a powerful being but some people had this from their birth alone, the difference of talent was immeasurable!


    Looking at therge fruit in his hands Cylius stabbed it with his nails. The fruit shrank quickly turning into wrinkled fruit with nothing but skin. All the color drained from it as it was thrown away. The fruit was found in the nest of the beast he had killen earlier. There as only one and judging by how much importance the beast ced on it he tool it with him.


    The fruit was a special fruit that had absorbed universal energy and it was a treasure for a gician. Eating it would allow the energy in the gene increase ultimately leading to a breakthrough.


    Feeling the energy flowing into him he smiled before he broke through to the maturity stage. He was onlycking in universal energy before and with the fruit''s help he broke through two stages, reaching the Maturity stage.


    "Eternal Laugh Cylius, our leader invites you to join the Alliance of ck Knights. Our alliance is the original Section D leading alliance. We promise you the status of a Vice-President once you join." said a male with electricity running through his skin. He seemed to be the leader of the group that hade, he looked rather mighty and threatening with the electricity running through his skin but this didn''t affect him at all.


    "I refuse" he wasn''t interested in joining any alliance during the time as he was powerful enough. During the time of a week the alliances had gathered their people together and had finally started organizing. The alliances were graded into three grades, the first grade would be the alliances containing extraordinary people like Haler and Fanton while the second grade would be the alliances leading a Section.


    The second grades didn''t have any extraordinary people but they were strong, if this Alliance of ck Knights really did recruit Cylius they would immediately be upgraded into first grade. The third grade would be the smaller alliances, they were weak and didn''t hold a candle to the second or first grade alliances.


    "What?" said the boy uttered, dumbfounded. Then the next moment he flew into a rage "You dare refuse! Do you know what you are doing you little piece of sh*t? Well this is also good for me as I wanted to check the power of you, since the President instructed to kill you if you refused, kill him!"


    Immediately the group activated their genes and started attacking him. He dodged the attacks hurled towards him and stabbed his nails into the neck of one of the woman attacking. The woman shrieked in pain before she was absorbed dry of his lifeforce.


    Seeing it the people surrounding him became hesitant and paused for a bit. Not allowing to lose the chance he activated the energy around him to the people. Earlier it might''ve required some effort but since he had broken through to the maturity stage it didn''t even require any effort before he could kill them.


    If he was able to breakthrough others would surely also be able to too. Fanton was surely to be in the Maturity stage while the others would likely to be in the Halfling stage.


    Immediately the people who hade closer to him shrank in seconds leaving only dust. Seeing this scene the people were terrified and they quickly lost the formation they had. The leader appeared to be terrified as he unconsciously stepped back.


    But in the next moment he decisively gave up all the subordinates he had to escape. The subordinates once saw the leader leaving lost all hope as they appeared to be in despair as they nced at him reluctantly. Seeing the metal mask without any hole and only with a thin line that was curved upwards had immediately made them terrified.


    The surrounding vegetation had turned to dust long ago and the deste, barren radius made an extreme contrast with the outside greenery and the forest full of life.


    "Please ''sob, sob'' please forgive me almighty ''sob''" some of them started getting on their knees and pleaded while the others tried to escape with all their might. But unfortunately invisible tentacles held them as they tried to escape. The tentacles forcefully brought them into the misty barrier.


    ''Hmm, what an interesting fellow'' Cylius was now gazing at a boy sitting in a meditating position while his face didn''t show any expression. The eyes were shut while his body didn''t react to the yin energy trying to suck his lifeforce. He appeared to be in a unique state of mind.


    The shut eyes finally opened and what he saw surprised him. It wasn''t any resolution or any reluctance, indomitable will or anything it was just peace or in another perspective the mind of not fearing death, taking death lightly and not taking his death heavily, just the middle. He had the same mindset as himself, in Cylius''s perspective this was an extraordinary thing as he viewed this thing as a form ofprehension of ''life and death''.


    If one died one would enter the void and forget all memories or reincarnate without any memories. If they won''t remember this then there''s no need for any struggle and any need for putting in any emotion.


    Instantly the shriveled up body of the boy suddenly regained his health and hisplexion turned normal again. Even then the boy''s eyes showed no reaction and looked directly at him. Looking at the boy "What is your name?" asked Cylius.


    "Solifur"


    "Solifur. Then do you want to join me."


    "What is the benefit"


    "Your life. And riches whatever you want! You can gain anything, I PROMISE YOU ANYTHING! AS LONG AS YOU JOIN ME EVERYTHING IS YOURS! HAHAHA" said Cylius maniacally. If there was no mask one would feel that Cylius was crazy as just before he was maniacallyughing while now everything returned to normal.


    "You will gain your life. But you will have to obey my orders from now on. If you don''t hehehe" once again a dramatic change of expressions appeared on Cylius''s face. Before his face was normal and cold then it turned intoughing sinister expression.


    The seal from before had weakened due to the massive extinction of the positive identities he had possessed. Furthermore the identitiesing up and gaining control of his consciousness became moremon. If the first abnormality was the ''maniac'' side of him gaining control the second would be the ''bloodthirsty'' side of him gaining control.


    ''F*ck I need to repair the seal quickly'' this was his thought. Fortunately the seal had its effect and the multiple identities couldn''t get out often, the main side of him gained control quickly.


    Clearly sensing the changes within him Solifur kept quiet.


    "Then do you ept or not"


    "I do not want to join you" with that Solifur had ended the conversation. ''A pity'' this thought emerged in him but was quickly eliminated, any emotional weak points would be used to break the seal and it would be terrible if it happened. After he said that the yin energy that had been avoiding him stopped avoiding and immediately rushed to him, within no time Solifur died.


    ''I could''ve devoured hisprehension to add it to my own and it would''ve strengthened the seal.'' He was first considering plundering hisprehension by making him a subordinate and absorbing him. This way he would''ve had a morepleteprehension as the opponent had submitted to him and there wasn''t any animosities between them.


    But since he wasn''t willing he could only devour him roughly.

 Chapter 32: Extermination

    Chapter 32: Extermination


    "President, this demon''s scent is here. At the start we had just invited him in and since he had rejected I had just scolded him for a bit but once he heard it he started killing all of us"


    Pat, pat, pat


    "Okay, although we didn''t want to offend an extraordinaire we are also not the type to be bullied! Since he has provoked us, he will meet his end today! We will quietly surround him before besieging him. Eternal Laugh Cylius today is the day you will die!" the sound of the electric boy together with another voice along with a fury of footsteps sounded in his ear.


    Of course, they hadn''t thought that he would be able to hear from this far so their n was like a joke to them.


    Considering his power, the alliance must''ve gathered all of their forces to deal with him. Although thebined power was terrifying, it made easier for him as he could eradicate all of them at once.


    ''Good'' thought Cylius as he suddenly jumped down from the branch he was in. They must''ve been using some kind of detective technique since they could trace him back to this far.


    But he would also like to y with them a bit, maybe he could absorb some negative emotions to strengthen his foundation. Absorbing negative emotions directed to him could strengthen him, this was the discovery he had made earlier.


    Besides it was night time now, negative emotions would be strengthened further as humans were afraid of the unknown and in the dark they don''t know the surrounding. Together with the fear of the unknown and the negative emotions the result will be astounding.


    ''But this President sure is something, choosing the night to attack. Did he think that they could ambush me?'' he had researched the origin of his energy a bit and it became clear that the yin energy was mostly used by ghosts and ghosts were nocturnal, their strength would be amplified in the dark. As he was thinking he was running towards them at full speed.


    Their distance wasrge,rger than a few miles if not for his senses he wouldn''t have heard them at all. After catching a wolf to ride on it, he dashed to the group. Among the beasts and monsters there were obvious differences, beasts were animals who hadn''t absorbed any universal energy and even with their slightly stronger body they weren''t much of a threat while the monsters were beasts that had absorbed universal energy and was very strong.


    Going for a few more minutes he let go of the wolf as it had done its job and he wasn''t interested in its lifeforce. Seeing therge group of people marching forward his lips curved up a little, from each of them he felt great power and knew that they were elites but unfortunately they weren''t enough to kill him. Not mentioning the realm he was in, who was he? He would definitely not fall to this measly group.


    As the group marched forward monsters avoided them but some who were reckless got killed in an instant.


    The monsters here were strong but they would also avoid therge group if they were intelligent. The weak and the dumb ones would be the first to die as they would just charge into the group without thinking much. Then the group would eliminate it easily by ganging up on them.


    Therge group consisted of a hundred people and they were all mounting big but weak beasts like the normal bears. Once humans acquired genes their power would increase tremendously and normal beasts would be just a little bit of effort. The group consisted of elites so even if they were the support, the other attack type gicians would catch one for them.


    If said this group consisting of a hundred people were the foundation of the Alliance of ck Knights, if they were to fall then the entire alliance would fall resulting in the other alliances getting advantage of it.


    People had advanced greatly in the one month in the ship, he wasn''t doing anything but this didn''t mean the same for the others they had powered up and was strong now. Moreover the span of one week was enough to eliminate weak people and differentiate the strong, the more time it has passed, the lesser the people and more the elites!


    The group was advancing forward steadily with the mounts they had. The moon light shone upon the forest creating a beautiful scenario. Looking at the scene he felt serenity, if it was before he would''ve loved to rest in such a ce but now... it was a pity.


    Walking to them steadily, he had no interest in ambushing.


    "President, I feel a person approaching us from hundred meters away."


    "Alone... then send someone to check on him. If he''s a friend invite him, if he''s an enemy kill him!"


    "Understood" soon a person mounting a tiger was seen approaching him. "Who are you? Tell your name immediately or else you would be considered to be an enemy of the ck Knights Alliance and killed" Cylius said nothing and soon when his figure along with his mask was revealed the man showed inexplicable terror before revealing a solemn expression and going back.


    "Et.. et.. ahh" suddenly when the tentacles had reached him the person lost hisposure and cried out loud. Hearing the cry the group immediately knew that something was wrong so dashed to their spot on their mounts. Along with the human the tiger was also caught, crying in misery.


    The person tried to resist as his whole arm transformed into a bear''s paw as he grew wings. Unfortunately for the boy it was of no use as his wings couldn''t get out of the clutch of the tentacle at all. Mist poured out from his body isting his surroundings from the forest.


    Soon a cry came out suddenly and powerfully but it very soon turned into the hoarse voice of an old man. The same was for the tiger too.


    The thick mist blocked sight and the scene in it was a mystery.


    "Green where are you? What happened?" an anxious question came out but it was answered by no one. The distance was short and in no time at all the group was able to see the thick mist barrier created by the yin energy.


    "What... what is that?" clearly they didn''t feel good even seeing the thick barrier. They felt an ominous feeling of death and sickness radiating from it. No one knew the answer to the question but a sudden falling sound came out.


    "It''s it, it''s it, it''s it he is here. He is here!" the boy said out muttering with his eyes wide open revealing his pupils. His pupils were not concentrated trembling.


    "Calm down Jaron, calm down who is ''he''?"


    "Huu, huu, huu. ''he'' is Eternal... Laugh... Cylius!" it was the electric boy from before, even though he had escaped it had clearly left a mental trauma on him. The others eyes were first worried then showedplex emotions once they heard the name.


    Relief, delight, fear... various kinds of emotions surfaced in their eyes.

 Chapter 33: Extermination II

    Chapter 33: Extermination II


    "Form the formation, unite together to destroy this barrier. Once the barrier is destroyed Eternal Laugh Cylius will have no power to resist. Once we ovee this, we could kill him!" The blond dered loudly.


    Almost fourth of the people here had been dragged into the mist barrier and hadn''t been heard again. This had terrified the people but after the order was made they worked fast.


    Quickly they formed a formation. The support were at the back while thebat were at the front, a pretty simple formation. Rows of attack feel on the barrier making it dissipate slowly. For this he was helpless, quality may be dominant but one the quantity reached a certain line quality would have to give way.


    But he wasn''t afraid, the barrier wasn''t everything he had, but the opposing group had obviously underestimated his strength misunderstood his main power. As the tentacles are going to snatch someone away people would direct the attack towards the tentacle making him unable to drag them into the barrier to absorb them.


    The people would be supported by the support group and this cycle would never end unless his barrier had been destroyed. Suddenly a surprised shriek came out from the back. Curious the group had directed their gaze at it only to see that a masked man wielding a saber killing the support group. Once they saw the masked man theirplexions turned ugly and immediately leapt at the man.


    The man was obviously Cylius as he had already realized the situation even before, so he decided to make the illusion that he was in the barrier while he sneak up to the support group before killing everyone in the team.


    Wielding his saber he graciously moved his body killing everyone off. Since they had provoked him they should be prepared to be killed. His saber slid against the throats of the people cutting their neck cleanly. Blood spurted everywhere and in no time at all half of the supporting group had been killed.


    Looking at the casualties the President frowned, but the good times were done as the offensive group had already arrived in time. A sudden appearance of a wolf struck but it was well matched as the saber burrowed its de into it. Then streams of lifeforce began transmitting from the wolf into him.


    The wolf paled by a lot but before it could all be transmitted the saber was pulled out from the wolf saving it. The saber then met a metal fist, a clinking noise was made but before it could injure the fist it melted into liquid and stuck to the saber. But it didn''t work as the saber released a gray glow and the liquid was evaporated. The saber then struck to a head near but just as it was going to cut it it turned into metal and defended.


    Even though it had avoided death a huge cut was made on the metal head. The person screamed aloud in pain as the saber cut the face. But before anything could be done ava trapped his leg within making it unable to move.


    Sneering he jumped hard, and together with the gray glow he got out easily. A sudden fireball struck him in the stomach creating a hole. Injured by the attack a fresh scarlet red blood came out from his lips. The blood trickled down his grayish, extremely pale skin making an extreme contrast. Suddenly the temperature dropped around him making it an extremely cold ce.


    Stepping onto the burningva he stepped lightly on it. But this time theva didn''t burn him instead it was covered in ice as it evaporated quickly. Without stopping the cold poured out from him. People evacuated the scene in a hurry but not all could do it as they turned to ice mummy sculptures.


    As Cylius looked at the blond the blond also looked back at him, grunting the blond ordered all of the people to attack Cylius. Holding his saber firmly in his hand he ran to the people rushing forward.


    Holding his saber in one hand he stabbed forward directly prating the tail of a transformed snake. The snake decisively abandoned its tail before sliding out. But even when it has done it the yin energy spread like a virus spreading through every part of the body before sucking all of the lifeforce viciously.


    The snake was then nothing more than a skin without any meat and bone at all. The snake created a warning to the others, even though it was on its life. Now understanding their mistake they now attacked from range, obviously making his saber useless.


    But he was prepared for it, suddenly people started falling with thin streams of blooding out of their necks. It was all his doing he had used hidden weapons, after all he was famous for his perception before. The perception was still one of his main-force, he couldn''t abandon it at all.


    Unfortunately his precious GC2 had been stolen and destroyed by a monkey before so he couldn''t use the handgun anymore. Even though many of the people had died, the remaining people tenaciously kept on, firing a shot or two while mending their wounds.


    The president was obviously more brave than them immediately turning into an elephant and rushing at him as it broke off many trees on its way. He held his saber tightly and waited for the president toe.


    "Cylius, you would''ve been better off joining our alliance, with your power we could''ve even united the whole ship! Even though you''re powerful, regret that you had made an enemy out of us, the ck Knights. At all cost we would hunt and kill you down." said the elephant while running.


    As he was prepared the elephant turned into a golden lion and lunged at him. Caught by surprise, he backed up immediately. Without caring for anything at all the lion lunged at him. Right at the moment vines came out and bound the golden lion. Very surprised by the sudden turn of events the president didn''t know how to react as it was dragged into thergest tree nearby.


    The alliance members were also surprised but some of them tried to help the blond as they shot at the trees and the vines.


    ''Hmph, I knew that the druids would respond. But since they had made an enemy out of each other I should fish the benefits for myself and kill both of them while their at it. Theirbined lifeforce would be enormous.'' sneering he thought while looking at the battle that was happening.


    The trees as if they hade to life controlled their branches, roots and vines to bound and rip the people apart. There were also some asional razor vines that cut off people into two pieces. Firing the needles into their corpses and sucking their lifeforce, the yin energy would suck absorb the lifeforce before returning to him.

 Chapter 34: Escape

    Chapter 34: Escape


    "Haa, you f*cking trees. Stick to your own business less I destroy all of you!" a shout came from the mouth of an elephant that was on a rampage, destroying the environment around it. Countless vines of various sizes bound the legs of the elephant but it was also continuously destroyed.


    Some monkeys and beasts could also be seen punching and cutting the trees and the vines.


    Pat


    A huge tree fell with several wounds on its body and a cleanly cut trunk. The tree was cleanly cut and a kid carrying a sword did it. The boy had red hair that seemed to be aze in me. The boy was continuously emitting hot air and his aura carried the sharp aura of a sword.


    Looking at the boy, Cylius knew that he was a top tier talent. Not many could have an aura that was seen even by the ordinary naked eye. Only people who had advanced to the second grade could have the privilege, and except people of the same caliber, geniuses could have it before.


    Considering their situation, only people who had powerful innate genes would be able to exude auras. And the genes were named as the aura gene, blunt. If said, the grade of Garen''s gene was the least requirement.


    The blond and the red haired were definitely very close to the power of an extraordinaire and he was very surprised that the ck Knights could attract a person of that caliber. The ck Knights should''ve sacrificed a lot to make him join them, and this person may have also been their trump card. The measly ck Knights couldn''t have killed him and they should''ve knew it so they relied on the power of two Pseudo-Extraordinaires to fight and kill him.


    But the n failed due to their carelessness not calcting that there were tree druids who had banded together.


    "Heh, they shouldn''t have realized that there weren''t any spiritual druids here huh. But it should be justified as the universal energy here is higher resulting in the spiritual environment and stronger and more intelligent beasts here. The people they should be at should have much less universal energy so the trees there shouldn''t have any spirituality at all."


    As the huge tree fell, a huge sound was made and beasts should gather here, even Cylius would dread surrounding by a group of beasts that had unknown strength, there may even be some at the level of a second grade.


    The mission was only to survive, so little skirmishes could be ignored and the trouble could be dealt with in the future. The original n was to wait for both of the sides to tire each other out so he could kill two birds with one stone, but he hadn''t expected that there would be someone powerful enough to cleanly cut off a powerful Halfling stage tree.


    The little trees falling wasn''t of any concern at all as it wouldn''t attract the attention of powerful beasts as there were many same urrences happening at night. But he couldn''t say the same about now. He wasn''t even sure if he could escape when he was surrounded.


    ''Swish'' quickly and swiftly he left the scene. Stepping on branches all branches that were stepped on by him was shriveled beyond belief. Maybe with just a single breeze they would turn to dust. Even though he was damaging the trees the damage wasn''t too great and the trees wouldn''t offend him for a single branch.


    Though to grow them, they would need at least a hundred year. But not mentioning a hundred year how long was their lifespan? Just for them to form their spirituality it must''ve took milleniums. His foot worked swiftly but it also looked illusionary making him curse out aloud.


    If this really happened he wouldpletely be a ghost and he wouldn''t want to see that. He didn''t consider being a human precious but society would naturally avoid him and even hunt him!


    He would at least need to consider bing a ghost after he had be a third tier gician, this way he would have the power to protect him and beings at this level wouldn''t be rash.


    Ghosts had many precious materials, people could purify their spirit and put them in artifacts to make them artifact spirits, or use it as a material for a curse overall there were many uses. And the most important point would be this would be morally justified.


    Even though morals weren''t discussed in the society today, it was still important after all a person would go for benefits but would people appreciate evil deeds? The answer would be no. The various ns and organizations would train the young people to make them be kind and a justice hero so they could manipte them. Though they would soon realize they would also participate in it, forming a vicious cycle.


    And with the foundation the ns would have no choice but to be moral and justified at least on the surface.


    Just as he was running through the forest, his pupils shrunk for a bit. He immediately hid his aura and hid by the cover of the tree. He lowered down his heartbeat and breath and changed his aura so that he seemed that he was a lifeless statue. Even in the cover of night he would need to do this.


    Due to his lifeforce manipting unique ability, he could make his lifeforce into a somewhat dead making his aura also change. Although people would be able to notice it easily once they concentrated it was incredibly difficult to change like that.


    Not properly doing this would expose him easily and could also have negative effects on them if not careful. A person''s mind was powerful so by making the illusion that their aura was dead and they were a lifeless thing, things could turn serious quickly and had the horrible effect of them losing their vitality in reality.


    It would take a long time but if this continued they would be really sick and their health would deteriorate. Acting can be dangerous, the power of illusions and mind were powerful and not to be underestimated.


    Though this kind of cover would be able to go by unnoticed if the thing didn''t pay attention.


    Woosh, the sound of something moving at a fast speed sounded. Then Cylius felt negative emotions of fear and submission in the air. It was all free so of course he would absorb it.


    The sudden change was ounted to the highly dangerous second tier bird that had passed by just now.


    ''He, their luck is really bad to have a powerful second grade monster going there'' smirking his current dead aura instantly changed back to the gloomy aura. Even though it was just passing by a suppression from a higher tier even if it was just the difference of one was huge. Minor beasts around the aria nearby would naturally be rmed and terrified. They could never guess the arrival of the beast, their instincts wouldn''t work and give dyed results.


    But with his exceptional instincts and perception this was nothing, of course he would be able to sense.

 Chapter 35: Manipulate

    Chapter 35: Manipte


    The only unfortunate thing was since the type of monster who came was that of stealth, their perception would be much greater and might be able to sense if he stalked them. But what could he do, that monster must''ve been the hegemon of the current region, since this part of the forest was the outer zone and barely had any universal energy.


    The terrifying beasts wouldy within the deeper parts of the forest where the universal energy there would be abundant. If he wasn''t careful who knows if he would encounter third tier monsters, bet there might even be a fourth tier monster.


    Just the radiation naturally exuded from a third tier being could affect people near him. With the radiation they would evolve in a strange way, some might be good but some would be so bad that they would have weird features around them.


    Every fourth tier beings were absolutely terrifying, just a single breath and he would be nothing but dust. With their power destroying a ship was as easy as killing a chicken, they would be like frail toys in front of them. Every single action of them influenced the entire Federation. They would be like top star celebrities if said in the old Earth time period.


    Cultivating in an environment such as this where negative emotions filled the air was definitely good for him, but he needed to go so he could only absorb the emotions roughly. A waste really. Not looking back again he headed to a cave. It would be raining soon he needed to find a cover.


    Looking at therge wolf that had upied the ce that is now growling at him in a hostile tone, he didn''t think much just pointing his boy fingers at the wolf, a tentacle came out from the tip of his finger.


    It was fast and steady as it directly stabbed itself into the heart of the wolf, a mere partial beast dare growl at him?


    ''Oh, so it had whelps. That exins it a lot why it didn''t run. Pity it stood in my way'' as he went deeper into the cave he found three whelps looking at him warily.


    Woof


    A whelp barked at him but Cylius didn''t mind that as he pat the wolf. They were precious test subjects, he couldn''t hope to lose them. The experiment he would be making now would be a precious data for him.


    ...


    ''Chirp, chirp'' the chirping of birds sounded as the sun blessed the forest with warmth and light. In a cave, two whelps and one human was in it.


    The human radiated a negative aura with pale skin and long nails. The whelps were also very strange, Their eyes looked lifeless even though they were moving. The whelps looked juts like puppets.


    The whelps smelt of death and the nk look on their faces coupled with the sharp, long nails they had and the sickly color their fur and skin hadpletely destroyed their cute appearance they initially had.


    Right now, Cylius had taken off his mask and he was grinning from ear to ear eerily. The sharp white teeth of him was revealed appearing menacing. His experiment had been sessful, the both of them.


    The first was the idea of turning them into yin-beasts. By inserting his yin energy into them but not absorbing the lifeforce and instead make it more gentle and harmless. Then by time, the body of the host would have to adapt to the energy. By the nature of the evil yin energy he possessed the result would naturally be somewhat ghastly.


    The result was expected the whelps had turned into yin beasts who controlled yin energy. They showed simr characteristics to him and it was expected, he was the owner of the energy who evolved them after all.


    Their attacks would have corroding effects and deterioration would appear on the pray''s body wed by the whelp. Their power increased dramatically and normal mature wolves wouldn''t be a problem for them. The result was extraordinary.


    The second experiment was him trying to control the whelp''s mind. Through the use of his soul he tried to enve the whelp and he did. But if it was an adult normal wolf he definitely wouldn''t have been able to. The soul of infants weren''t fully mature so the defense of them would be weak.


    With his powerful soul he was able to do it easily. But he also wanted to test more on the mind control-experiment, the previous method of by soul was tested on one of the whelps and he still had two left. The second method was through the use of his perception and brain power to enve the brain of the whelp.


    It was going on fine at first but at thest time the defense of the brain arrived and the whelp ended up in a vegetable state. But in the second one he was more careful and made the yin energy within the whelp to help him.


    Through the use of innate enemy he was able to ovee the hurdle and enve the whelp. The attitude and the nature of the whelps changed so they wanted to get rid of the weak whelp and absorb his yin energy who was in a vegetable state and he didn''t mind it so he allowed them to.


    The end winner was Subject-1 and he absorbed the energy within bing more powerful while Subject-3 lost. Even though they were puppets they still had instincts so them wanting to snatch the yin was expected.


    The use soul power was a thing he had just recently delved in, and he suspected that the ordinary to not develop in the soul unless they''re at least third tier but he was a genius. The impossible would be possible in the eyes of geniuses.


    But there were countless geniuses, he was just one of them. The thing was that geniuses usually had a powerful backing and he needed one. Some geniuses would be born in influential families while other who don''t, would have to find their own or be one.


    If he preferred he would like the first option but he didn''t have the power to decide that. The third option was the most dangerous and many would fail but geniuses were usually exceptions. Still he preferred the second choice, to find a powerful backing.


    The chance would be at Farem where the trainees would choose the school they would join. If he could he would like a school at the top but not too top or else he wouldn''t be able to catch attention. Even though top schools provided the best education and experience even if geniusese there so what? They would just be an anothermon folk there.


    No one would pay attention to you. So he was thinking of a president or somewhat an influential person to lead him and he/she should at least be at the third tier. He was picky, someone had made a third tiere aboard this ship because of Farold, so the person should be very influential. A top tier third grade at least even fourth tier wasn''t impossible.

 Chapter 36: New Extraordinaire

    Chapter 36: New Extraordinaire


    "Your majesty we have located once another destiny child candidate. The Grand Destiny Witch Delor had said that a prodigy with great talent had emerged in the orphanages in the HD2 region. The destiny child this time is very special and is protected by destiny all over. We had spent great resources and had located seven candidates. The destiny child will encounter one great tribtion in his lifetime and if he ovees it the future path will be smooth. With his destiny he is very close to a fate child and will at least be a fourth tier at least!"


    A voice sounded in the hall that its majesty could rival empires royal castles. The voice was exuding universal energy alone and the aura of the man could be said to be enormous and terrifying. But the voice differed from the personrgely. The voice seemed to tremble in fear.


    "List the seven names" a deep and harsh voice came out from the throne that was shrouded in darkness. The voice exuded majesty that could make people fall to their knees just by listening.


    "Your majesty the names are Brid, Derek, Yazek, Javor, Senvas, Hyper and Farold. All of them have two innate genes and their first genes awakened are also very powerful.


    Along this, we have discovered also many geniuses in the orphanages. All of them are now in the survival project. Your majesty, one thing your lowly subordinate wants to deliver to you is that the Council had discussed the issue of the project''s span being too short and the candidates may not meet each other.


    The Council had decided to prolong the project by another five months to make it half a year. We wants to ask for your majesty for an approval."


    "Prolong it for five months? Approved"


    "We thank for your grace"


    ...


    The three people were extraordinaires and they were the three geniuses, Farold, Haler and Daris!


    "It was said that the Alliance of ck Knights had been destroyedpletely. From ourtest intelligence we have discovered that they had offended Eternal Laugh Cylius and came to kill him but instead they were overpowered and the druids had also be an obstacle. At the start Cylius overpowered them but because of something he left unexpectedly when the druids and the ck knights were fighting. Something happened afterwards but no witnesses returned from there alive. From the remains we could only guess that a powerful monster arrived there to kill all the humans and kept the trees alive" a person wearing a cape with red outlines said.


    The other people stayed quiet, until one of them said wearily "I think we should stay away from Eternal Laugh. Even if the destruction wasn''t done by him, he alone was able to fight and overpower a whole alliance himself. The ck Knights had disintegrated now that their entire top echelons had been killed.


    "Dead, dead, dead hahaha" a high pitched and sweet voice of a girl came out and said joyously. As people looked at her fear became clear. In their eyes this girl was a maniac who was a sadist.


    She killed joyously and happily she was an infamous maniac who went by the nickname Joy Happy. If a human were to hear it their first time and see her for the first time along with his happy expression they would definitely think that she was a good and kind hearted young girl.


    But the people who did so were wrong throughly and some of them even got punished for their naivety. She had some sadistic personalities and loved seeing people suffer.


    "Vure, stop it do you know that the lives of that many had died and you''re stillughing? You''re just a maniac who wants too see others in pain!" a loud voice came out directed to the girl.


    The voice was filled with majesty and could faintly be associated with a dragon. Looking towards the person who said it the happy expression on the girl instantly vanished and turned into a dark and gloomy face.


    "ming Dragon you should know what you''re doing. Threatening me like that who do you think you are? He, so you thought about that Eternal Laugh and is gloomy about it huh. He, if you don''t awaken your second gene you will never catch up to him, you p*ece of trash." said the girl and the threatening tone in her was clear to everyone.


    Looking at ming Dragon it was Farold! sitting along with Haler, even at her young age his curves were shown clearly and she was the publicly recognized beauty.


    As Farold heard the sentence he was enraged and a majestic aura came out of him as fires spread out and scales grew on his body. Two big horns along with wings grew on his head and back. Sneering the girl''s aura also changed turning the air into a poison miasma. Streaks of green stripes were shown on her skin as her eyes turned green.


    "Stop it you two how long are you two going to fight. Didn''t we sign the agreement? We are to unite and not have inner quarrels! If we did that the others outside the Forest will turn to wipe us. Remember we are not alone there are also many who came to this for survival!"


    As the man with the cape said out aloud creating a barrier of wind in the middle other leaders also joined but as the others joined Haler also stood up exuding a divine holy aura. It was now three parties fighting, the first Vure, the second Haler and Farold and the third the other leaders including Daris.


    "Hmph, Blood Cape you are getting out of hand day by day huh. Let me teach you who is better" the girl said making an arrow out of venom. As the venom shot out the caped man also hmphed before hiding behind his cape, using it as a protection.


    As the venom approached and hit the cape the cape instantly melted and damaged Blood Cape.


    Others let out surprised shouts as a voice sounded out stupefied "Y... you''ve be an extraordinaire?"


    "Hmph, Blood Cape you better watch out since I have be an extraordinaire and you Holy B*tch along with you ming B*tch, I don''t fear the two of you couple. So what if you two are extraordinaires I would just have to get Eternal Laugh''s help to get rid of you two. Hmph, I believe Eternal Laugh would be happy to get rid of you two."


    Farold and Haler was now fuming in anger but because of the reasons they had no choice but to endure it. This girl had a powerful alliance behind her. She was basically the most powerful amongst them in overall power. She was lean with rules and she also didn''t care much about benefits so many people joined the alliance.


    Although the alliance was loose they were required to work for her or else they didn''t wanted to be hunted down by a crazy man.

 Chapter 37: Gorge of Death

    Chapter 37: Gorge of Death


    ''I think this is the one, the infamous Gorge of Death that I stumbled upon when checking the memories. It is said that its full of undead creatures. The negative energy is high here too, it is much better than the Forest of Beak. Pity I didn''t find this earlier at most I would only be able to be here for a few days.


    It had already been a week since thest experiment of ''Being Manipting''. When he was escaping he encountered a strange crow who looked dead. Unexpectedly it was still alive or what to describe... an undead. The creatures who he had read about, they were dead resurrected and had dark powers.


    They are powerful and dreadful, many were afraid of them. Ghosts were also divided into different types, the ones where the grieved souls be after dying is the type of undead. These ghosts are usually the most weak of ghosts. They are in fact not even worthy to be considered ghosts because they''re just grieved souls who is wandering.


    Ghosts are far more powerful, they are illusionary beings who are considered to be at the top of the food chain. Just a normal soul after grieving and dying could be considered a ghost? what a joke. Ghosts were far more too majestic and terrifying to acknowledge that.


    A normal grieving soul could be killed with just one death but ghosts would have many lives and they were almost immortal. Killing them would take a lot of effort but if the killing were to seed then they would be met with unimaginable rewards.


    Looking at the Gorge which was covered with mist, blocking the sight he felt some familiar auras emanating from it. But it was faint, if it was the ordinary person the mist would be a steel door making the person unable to identify or feel anything behind it.


    Now the advancing of the perception had stoppedpletely but he thought that if he advances to the second tier, once again it would increase.


    As he kept advancing forward he was covered in mist more and more. And in no time at all he entered the gorge, revealing a dark and gloomy world. The sky was filled with dark clouds.


    On his shoulders were the two whelps, both exuding dark auras. They looked at the surrounding environment they were in hungrily. This wasn''t to me as this environment was truly suitable for them to live.


    If they had luck after hundreds of years they may be able to advance and be mighty second tier monsters.


    Practically with the new body they have right now they would be able to live long.


    Their ''living'' body has changed to be an ''undead'' body since not many could withstand the power of an evil-yin energy.


    Undeads lived long from the beginning, even if they were measly first tier they could live for up to a thousand year before their souls couldn''t take it anymore, considering they absorb lifeforce enough. But third tier undeads could live indefinitely as long as they absorb lifeforce!


    That''s why people who''s lifespan is ending would choose to be undeads even if they were to be the enemy of all living beings.


    Even within the gorge there were a thin mist but it didn''t affect his vision at all.


    As he looked at his feet he saw an worm like thing with arge mouth that was at the head, filled with razor sharp teeth. The worm had only got out of the dry and dark ground and squirmed towards his leg.


    But he didn''t give any chance at all as his yin energy went out and captured the worm without any resistance. Even if there was, it would futile nothing would work.


    As the worm was held by the energy, cracks started to form on its hard skin that acted as an armor. Even if it was the normal adult breaking its shell would take some effort. As the worm was dried and crushed Cylius felt something entering his body.


    It was lifeforce but it was so little that it was easily ignorable. Maybe it was even a tens of thousands of a normal human. Even normal humans weren''t sufficient for him so how could this thing be any use? He couldn''t care less.


    In truth the gorge was expanding every day and bingrger as time passes. If his guess is correct these worms would have no chance to acquire any lifeforce at all but strangely they had even though it was very little.


    So the probability was that they were absorbing the lifeforce around the gorge and making the ground around dry and lifeless expanding the gorge.


    He had suspected that with the expanding of the gorge the whole would be overtaken by it in the future. Though it might not happen too, outside the gorge there were many powerful existences and the will of the was also residing, it wouldn''t allow this to happen at all.


    And even if the were to be overtaken it would take millions of years, it was nowhere near.


    These little worms are weak and small so the amount it can absorb from the ground is limited but what if there were thousands, millions, billions that would be disastrous. Moreover examining the worm he knew that it was a simple demonic creature.


    These would be able to be produced inrge batches in a short amount of time.


    These low level demons would be a disaster for a.


    Race: Demon worm(low-level)


    Tier: 1(Partial)


    Strength: 0.1


    Speed: 0.01


    Agility: 0.01


    Soul: 0.001


    Mana: 0


    Lifeforce: 0.0001


    Active skills: [Lifeforce absorb lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Hard skin lv.1], [Lifeforce digestion lv.1], [Razor teeth lv.1]


    Description:


    [A low level demon who absorbs lifeforce to live. Very weak, has hard shell. Can reproduce fast.]


    ''Heh, so this is it huh. Since this seems cool, I shall use it. Although it has no use as I made it using my perception and knowledge but it could be convenient. I can''t use it on beings much more stronger than me, I would be met with resistance and might even be noticed! But I can analyze 2nd tier beings and go unnoticed.''


    Now he could analyze the gic foundation of a beast using his perception and soul power alone once he touches it he would of course be able to know how much it could reproduce.


    Using it he analyzed his status.


    he created this status that he could see. This ''status'' was actually useful as he had a powerful memory but sometimes he was justzy and now by creating this subconscious order to show the status whenever he saw something except powerful beings using his knowledge and perception he would no longer have to concentrate to get this result at all.


    Race: Human(Cylius)


    Tier: 1(Maturity)


    Strength: 1.1


    Speed: 1.3


    Agility: ??(Unknown)


    Soul: 9.9


    Mana: 1.7


    Lifeforce: 0.9


    Active skills: [Yin Barrier lv.1] [Yin Tentacle lv.1] [Life Absorb lv.3] [Mind maniption lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Yin maniption lv.3] [Living detection lv.1]


    Description:


    [Human who has a strong perception and soul. Has innate gene that is the force type (yin-energy).]


    Using the normal adult in the value of 1 Using the absolute control he could create subconscious order such as this.

 Chapter 38: Demon Essence

    Chapter 38: Demon Essence


    As if they had sensed his aura a whole lot of worms wereing directly towards him but he wasn''t flustered, they would be too weak to even reach his legs.


    The near ones were the first toe as the worms wriggled out of the ground.


    As soon as they surface they would reach for his boots. WHAT AUDACITY!


    When they were almost going to reach it there were cracks appearing all over their bodies and they turned to dust. Without even reaching his boots they would perish! This is when some special cases happened, suddenlyrge worms came out in the air drilling a bit of a distance away from him.


    There was even one that was the size of a puppy. As Cylius saw this thinging out he immediately knew that this one was going to advance to the next stage, meaning it would be a Halfling stage demon.


    If it was lucky it might even have the chance to evolve. But these worms were still worms, if he says so then it shall die. A haughty expression was clear on his face as he crushed all the worms into dust.


    When they died something entered his body and surprisingly it could make his yin energy rejoice. As soon as it entered his body it tried to grab it and devour it but was stopped by him for a close checkup.


    ''Demons advance by killing each other. In each demon there would be demon essence which is very beneficial to a demon. Absorbing the essence would make the demons stronger and once enough of it is absorbed the demon has the chance of advancing to the next stage. But this demon essence is very harmful to lifeforms as it would make the lifeforms have violent tempers and signs of irrationality.''


    An introduction appeared in his mind that made him sure that it was the rumored demon essence which is very beneficial to a demon but is harmful to living beings.


    But it seems that it isn''t so harmful to him, since he was a human in the process of bing a ghost.


    Basically ghosts could absorb anything but he would be more towards darkness. Ghosts could absorb anything and was in various forms. They were illusionary beings who absorbed energy to live.


    There were even some ghosts who could use holy energy, it was just that he was towards the darkness that holy energy is the ban of him.


    Even though the demon essence of the worms were so little that it could be ignored continuous andrge amounts of it could be satisfying. As he allowed the energy to devour it it immediately swallowed it on the spot.


    As soon as it was devoured he felt a unique change happening to his energy and body. And the process of his body turning into a ghost was quickening, making him stronger as a bonus. It was of no surprise to him and he just wanted to test it but since it was proved true he immediately isted the essenceing into him.


    He didn''t wanted to turn into a ghost even if it meant making him stronger. His life was on the line and it would also make him like a wanted criminal, continuously hunted for benefits.


    But there is still another alternative, find a powerful background. This way anyone that would want to hunt him would be taken care of but still there is the possibility of a genius like him with an equivalent background wanting him for materials.


    The end would be that the powers would analyze if its worth it for them to protect him in the risk of offending the power behind the genius. It might be worth it but in this case he would be entitled to a tight surveince and a strict contract.


    He would of course not want that, he wished for freedom and didn''t wanted to be restricted.


    Don''t know but if he were to be restricted too much then there would be a breach in the original contract. The contract would no longer have no effect making the various emotions inside him to surface.


    That would be the real suicide, he didn''t know if he would start a massacre or evolv to be a ghost on the spot. It would be really dangerous and he didn''t wanted to see that, at least now.


    A mocking expression appeared on his face and as soon as it appeared all the worms around him turned to dust, making the air blurry.


    These worms weren''t the end not to mention the other demons that have the possibility of appearing. In fact he was surprised that other demons didn''t surface at all, usually demons would''ve already appeared to kill him.


    As the isted demon essences gathered in his abdomen it turned into an ugly ck making contrast with the pale gray skin. Still he felt that this thing was a bit slow and uninteresting.


    A barrier was made outside his body and the worms couldn''t break it and enter at all. The worms kepting and clinging to the barrier making the scene outside blurry.


    The worms kept increasing until the barrier waspletely shrouded by the worms. The worms were in all sizes and the strange thing was that the big ones didn''t eat the little worms. The fat short worms looked disgusting but he didn''t care.


    Looking at all the worms his arm went up in the air and made a revolving gesture with his finger, immediately the barrier dissipated but the worms didn''te closer instead they were shot into the air and was suspended.


    Then the finger was crooked and immediately after all the worms whether they were underground or in the air all came exactly in front of him and was suspended by an invisible barrier that kept them inside. Then the next moment the palm showed a slow clenching gesture.


    The barrier also shrank along with the palm and the worms were getting mutted andpressed by the second. A screech was heard as the barrier shrank to a little space. Now the inside of the barrier was a dense color of ck along with some white, if the ordinary vision had seen this it would clearly indicate an ordinary ck color but with his vision he could see the inside much better.


    The little ball of ck right in front of him showed many and dense lines along with the powdered teeth. As Cylius released the barrier the ball of ck instantly fell to the ground making a hole, just from the impact.


    Even though those worms were light individually if hundreds and thousands of it concentrated into a little ball then its weight would be terrifying, a few tons at least.


    So of course would the ground give way to a little concentrated power.


    The most recent examination of this telekinesis ability of his suggested that it could hold ten tons at most, any further would make him lose control.


    The control of the ten tons would be clumsy too so a few tons would be the most he could control while being flexible. As the ball fell he felt the great amount of demon essence entering his body and he felt that with these he could enter the limit break stage.


    Taking three months to advance to the peak of the first tier? He would definitely bebeled a genius. But there were geniuses like him too and the real struggle came from the second tier.


    From the second tier they would have to analyze the rules of the energy they would like to specialize in and create a rune that contained theirprehension. Lots of geniuses were stuck in this stage forever being unable to advance!


    But unfortunately this was impossible and he wasn''t going to absorb it at least the saved essences would be able to help him once he reached the third tier.

 Chapter 39: Weird Buzz

    Chapter 39: Weird Buzz


    "F*cking pathetic, the contained amount cant even reach the amount of a little child. After all they are low level demons, can''t expect too much from them. Likely that the higher leveled ones would have the privilege."


    Puti


    As his foot stepped on the head of an ugly creature, ck blood sttered all over. The creature was ck in color with tumors all over its body. The creature had four legs and a tail with a pointy end. There was no fur, only skin that was ugly. The head had nothing but arge mouth, filled with razor sharp teeth.


    On the ground there were also several creatures like this all showing a cuts.


    The face also showed wrinkles and ck veins all over it. Just the appearance alone could haunt small children into nightmares.


    If not for the demon essence he wouldn''t have bothered with these demons at all, instead just pretending to be an undead and doing nothing would do. He would blend in perfectly with these stupid creatures. With the aura he is exuding, he would be the predator and beasts would avoid him instinctively.


    With the natural deathly aura he is exuding and with slight changes he was now no different from an undead. These creatures would only sense auras anyway, the outer appearance was unnecessary.


    He had extracted all the aura within him and now he would appear to be dead with some fluctuations, simr to an undead. This was extremely dangerous, fortunately he could survive on lifeforce stored within his energy and be simr to an undead or a demon.


    But this would have a time limit, once he exceeds it his body would really be no different from an undead and forever being unable to change back to the living.


    In that case he would have no chance but to turn into a ghostpletely, though it would be of the weaker type. Turning into a ghost, having a physical body would result in a stronger power. Just turning into from a soul would make him almost no different from a vengeful spirit.


    And for now soul possessing was dangerous, there is a big chance that it will fail and even if it seeded his strength falling drastically was inevitable.


    But with his maniption the time limit was pushed to the limit for the present situation, two weeks were enough and before it ends he would leave the gorge anyways.


    After going in slightly deeper he encountered these low-level demons.


    They were out there hunting each other and the worms. The area in the gorge was really dangerous. From the monsters here, the worms were at the bottom of the food chain food to any demon out here.


    From the ntation here these grasses, pits, trees and any other thing here is terrifying. Things which could survive in this environment is definitely not simple at all, he couldn''t trust anything here. Fortunately his perception was the perfect guide in this sh*thole.


    The monsters here didn''t exceed the first tier which was to his advantage. The higher tier was concluded to be in a deeper area. The strongest creatures he had seen for now was the ''strangling tree'', ''screech bird'', ''boulder demon'' and a few others. They were all at the limit break stage.


    He couldn''t beat any of them at all, but with the guide he was fortunate enough to not encounter them. One time he wanted to try his strength with the strangling tree and the result was that he escaped miserably.


    If not for his strong power, being able to exceed stages to fight he wouldn''t have survived that at all. Fighting was only fighting after all, defeating or killing it is impossible.


    The tree had branches that could extend to reach for their preys, and the life absorbing power of it was astonishing. More importantly it also had some certain hallucination abilities, though it wasn''t effective on him due to his strong soul power. Other beasts and demons would unknowingly enter the tree''s range cing itself on a te to serve the tree with their lives.


    Still both of them suffered losses, with his power he wasn''t afraid of ordinary limit break monsters at all. Instead of him being the prey, they might be the prey themself. But these monsters surviving in this terrible environment was destined to not be normal.


    The strangling tree also seemed to be close to breaking through to the second stage, so his power could be said to be close to the peak of the first tier.


    He guessed that the battle between the tree and him severely injured both of them, its likely that the tree hasid low to devour weaker beasts. From the battle he hadn''t recovered his full strength even until now so the choice was also simr to the tree.


    The tree had spirituality and was intelligent, in the end they didn''t want to be taken advantage by the other top level predators.


    Sighing he looked at his own status:


    Race: Human(Cylius)


    Tier: 1(Maturity)


    Strength: 1.1


    Speed: 1.3


    Agility: ??(Unknown)


    Soul: 9.9


    Mana: 1.8


    Lifeforce: 0.9


    Active skills: [Yin Barrier lv.1] [Yin Tentacle lv.2] [Life Absorb lv.3] [Mind maniption lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Yin maniption lv.3] [Living detection lv.1]


    Mana had increased by 0.1 and the [Yin Tentacle] had been upgraded by one level. Mana was an important factor. It defined the quantity, and ascertaining it precisely was impossible, so he could only crudely depend on the skills section.


    The more advanced the level is, the more amount and the more excellent the quality is and every four levels there would be a qualitative change.


    As he was looking at the stats panel, a bundle of grassbining to make a sharp end crept up his feet.


    "Scram" as soon as it ended, a yin tentacle slyly and sharply generated from his shoe, strangling the bundle of grass. In front of the condensed energy, the grass was nothing at all.


    It shriveled into a strap and with a slight blow it disintegrated. As if warned the other grasses and insects backed out from him.


    Sometimes there were creatures with no intelligence, courting death by offending a powerful existence. Even with his powerful aura, it wouldn''t work on unintelligent beings so he had no choice but to intimidate them by showing absolute strength!


    As a cool breeze went by his face, he closed his eyes. As soon as his eyes shut off, his spiritual perception went out covering the nearby ce. As sudden as it came out it also shrank back into his body. After it shrank back his face showed sudden seriousness.


    With his hearing he sensed a silent buzzing from the inside of the valley he was in. The Gorge of Death stretched out far, several mountain ranges included in it was inevitable. Now in the origin of it all, The Gorge of Death, he didn''t know what existence lurked inside.


    The sounding from afar was actually terrifying in itself, because that way was the border separating the second tier existences from the first tier existences!

 Chapter 40: Sound Mosquito

    Chapter 40: Sound Mosquito


    As Cylius watched in vignce, he suddenly felt a huge tremor in the direction of the weird buzzing. It felt like some prehistoric beast was awakening from slumber. As soon as he felt the tremor, he knew that a horrifying creature had awoken.


    A few days ago, before he fought with the strangling tree, he was traveling within the first tier area. That day he had taken aback his incredible perception as it was tiring to maintain it all the time. But even when it wasn''t on his perception could be said to be abnormal.


    Perhaps only the perception of second tiers could equal his normal condition. But even with that he had made almost fallen into a huge pit that day.


    That day he encountered the only abnormal existence within this region.


    Just as he was sitting on a hill, rxed he felt a faint beating of a heart. It was unimaginable as this was impossible, in this area where lifeforce was lusted by every creature, the existence of a living creature was impossible. Maybe in a second, demons and undeads would gather all over and feast on it.


    Despite his reasoning, he activated his perception only to realize that the faint and slow beating had be very loud and vivid. The beating was very clear within his ear, perhaps even from a mile, he could hear it loud and clear.


    The beating was slow and steady. Even though it was slow every beat of it was like the ringing of a bell, loud and powerful. Just the sound of it could make someone have anxiety. And to his horror he sensed an abnormal amount of energy within the hill he was sitting on.


    Then, he realized that the hill he was sitting on was a giant creature in itself. Even in slumber energy rushed into its body, creating a ce very dense in spiritual energy.


    He was also thinking about this earlier, and was thinking about living here actually when he knew the source of it. Without any hesitation he chose to get away from the ce in case something unexpected happened.


    From the hill, he sensed great amount of energy and fluctuation of a powerful aura. The hill was some kind of gigantic creature that was in the second tier!


    Eliminating all the guesses that didn''t match the situation he came to one conclusion. That is... that the entire vast area he had explored was the private property of a powerful hegemon.


    The hill giant was the hegemon, the ruler of everything within the area and why the beasts of second tier or higher didn''t enter it was because the area already had an owner.


    So he decided to name the monster a ''Hill Giant'' its stats was much more than his, a tier difference was arge on after all. Without a pearless talent it is impossible to ovee, and he wasn''t one.


    To be a second tier gician, one would have to know the origin of the ability they has to advance. In other wordsprehend even if its 1% you can be called a second tier gician. And that little difference ofprehension was the bottleneck that made many people helpless, forever being unable to advance.


    If by this logic where the Hill Giant is a second tier monster, then the reason why the Hill Giant had awoken maybe because of the weird buzzing he heard. There are now only three ending to this. First, the owner of the buzzing woulde in a friendly manner, in other words for peace treaty.


    Second, it woulde to fight for hegemony, and thest would be because its going under an order. Like an order from a higher existence or the invitation to join a certain activity, group etc.


    Either way this was a good thing. Although with the second oue the result would be disastrous, he could observe the so called power of runes, even if its only a part. And from the buzzing as well, it seemed like a arge group, is guess is that the most possible oue will be the second since arge group isn''t suitable for the invitation and showing hospitality is also unlikely, its fine to only send in a minor character.


    The group seems to be powerfulposed of a Maturity stage monster at the very least.


    Hiding his aura deliberately he advanced at great speed since it was far away. His way was smooth and without any obstacles, the strong beasts would be wary of him while the beasts who had no intelligence would be weak and wouldn''t be able to deter him.


    ..


    ''BOOM'' the sound of something gigantic hitting the ground came out as then several rocks falling sound emerged right after.


    On the scene, a giant with rock skin fiercely hammered its fists onto the ground making the ground tremble. The sound reverberated through the ce, scaring many demons who hadn''t left to run with their lives on the line.


    A towering structure stood up from the ground as soon as the fists fell to the ground. The structure stopped arge group of mosquitoes, red in color with long proboscises that looked menacing and deadly to the touch. Each mosquito was the size of a thumb and they all radiated a fearsome aura materialization stage.


    That meant that thisrge group wasposed of elites, among them peak stages aren''t umon either. In the core of the group there was arge mosquito,the size of a fist with marble like eyes looking directly at the giant rock before it. It was also clearly an existence simr to the Hill Giant, a second tier!


    Chaos ensued within the demons as any demon didn''t care about anything other than themselves as the strong didn''t even bother to kill the demons who were full of lifeforce.


    ...


    Above on the mountain peak, a ce not close and also not far away from the battle that is taking ce, a human in a dark suit appeared looking at the battle from far away.


    ''The blood mosquitoes should be weaker in strength but has the advantage in number. In fact with therge amount of mosquitoes and a leader leading them, they should be very powerful. If this battle were to continue, then the Hill Giant would definitely lose!''

 Chapter 41: Battle Between the Hegemons

    Chapter 41: Battle Between the Hegemons


    ''And this second tier Sound Mosquito seems to specialize in the soul'' thinking of this Cylius was astonished. Monsters that specialized in the soul were rare, looking from the point that he hadn''t encountered one in this entire region at all.


    As the second tier Sound Mosquito issued an order, the whole group obeyed. Unknown and strangely the proboscises that shouldn''t be able to issue a sound, suddenly started vibrating before some strange sound was made that pierced the ears.


    From the sound the demons that hadn''t escaped in time all fell to the ground, with tears in their body. The sound wave had transformed into a sharp de piercing the body of all surrounding creature.


    With the result of hundreds of thousands of sound mosquitoes attacking the power would be terrifying. Clearly creatures who specialized in hearing would definitely bleed from their ears and die.


    But he could shut off his ears, but even if he does the sharp sound attack would still hurt him.


    As the attack hit the rock wall that was made by the Hill Giant, with a rumbling sound over half of it copsed. From the attack blood came out from all seven orifices but it wasn''t much.


    But this attack could clearly not be used too many times as some of the mosquitoes had begun to fall to the ground and the rest looked exhausted. But this casualty rate and exhaustion was nothing to the huge army of mosquitoes, which looked like a pale red cloud.


    Race: Sound Mosquito(low-level demon)


    Tier: 1(Maturity)


    Strength: 0.3


    Speed: 1.3


    Agility: 1.2


    Soul: 1.1


    Mana: 1.2


    Lifeforce: 0.4


    Active skills: [Sound Attack lv.1] [Sound Sacrifice lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Flight lv.1] [Living detection lv.1] [Blood Suck lv.1] [Lifeforce digestion lv.1]


    Description: A mosquito which specializes in sound attacks. Lives in group. Extremely dangerous, escape immediately upon sight!


    It was extremely dangerous, with his current capabilities facing them he would be bones in no time at all.


    Race: Sound Mosquito(mid-level demon)


    Tier: 2(?)


    Strength: 0.5


    Speed: 1.7


    Agility: 1.4


    Soul: 2.0


    Mana: 2.0


    Lifeforce: 1.1


    Active skills: [Sound Attack lv.2] [Sound Sacrifice lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Flight lv.1] [Living detection lv.1] [Blood Suck lv.2] [Lifeforce digestion lv.1] [Group Maniption lv.1]


    Description: A king mosquito upon a group which specializes in sound attacks. Lives in group. Extremely dangerous, escape immediately upon sight!


    Race: Hill Giant


    Tier: 2(?)


    Strength: 2.3


    Speed: 1.3


    Agility: 1.5


    Soul: 1.4


    Mana: 2.0


    Lifeforce: 2.1


    Active skills: [Earth Tremor lv.1] [Rock Wall lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Rock skin lv.1] [Earth Maniption lv.4] [Slumber lv.1] [Presence lv.1]


    Description: An extremely dangerous beast of the second tier. Escape upon sight!


    Seeing the stats of all of them, it was clear that he was no match for both of them. But he was quite excited about this as through this battle he could have an understanding of the runes, a higher tier knowledge even though it would be superficial.


    With this the analysis of the status could be developed greatly. With this he would understand the opponent more clearly, and this would end in his victory if they were to fight.


    ...


    "ROOAAR" A majestic roar that made lower tier people want to kneel directly rung around the battlefield, it contained fury that made one tremble unconsciously.


    "Buzz, Buzz"


    Indistinct buzzes rang out around the battlefield that made the head dizzy. Countess mosquitoes rang out around the Hill Giant, as the giant was seen covered in scarlet cloud, looking majestic.


    But looks weren''t everything, not to mention being majestic this mosquitoes were inflicting the giant with terrible injuries. Even though the mosquitoes couldn''t prate the rock skin of the giant it was inevitable that through the orifices and some slight openings the mosquitoes could enter, wreaking havoc.


    Inflicting attacks from the inside was much more dangerous than attacking from the outside, to the Hill Giant who specialized in outer defense.


    mming both of his fists into each other, a shock wave was produced.


    Once again countless mosquitoes who was inflicted with it exploded into mist, making the cloud look more dense, almostpletely blocking the sight.


    At this moment something strange happened to the leading mosquito, the blood mist concentrated to it. Unknowingly a song started to be sang which was very irritable for Cylius. The blood mist entered the body of the mosquito and Cylius watched silently as the attributes of the mosquito gained boost.


    The marble like eyes of the mosquito glowed in a blood red color as the mosquito seemed to enter into a state simr to ''rage'', as its body erged in size.


    From the previous size of a fist it''s size was now twice the previous! All of its attributes were boosted along with the skills. This was a scary logic, if this could continue then this mosquito alone with its small size could kill the Hill Giant alone, but this clearly wasn''t the case as the mosquito didn''t absorb anymore blood fist, the mysterious song also stopped.


    If even the [Sound Sacrifice lv.1] was this scary he didn''t know the power it could attract. It might even be the bloodline skill of the other party. Bloodline skills could be said to be the the legacy of an entire race and if its lost then the race would quickly copse.


    Pshun


    The sound of air being pierced came out as suddenly cracks began to spred from the armor of the Hill Giant like a spider web.


    Without waiting for the other party at all, the whole arm of the Hill Giant had been sucked dry. The Hill Giant tried to shake it off or kill it by internal vibration but the cloud interfering with the process along with the mosquito''s tenacity and essence alone didn''t make any difference except causing some damages that was replenished and healed by the lifeforce gained.


    The Giant was in a miserable state, lost an arm and a lot of lifeforce along with some blood essence and suffered internal damages consecutively.


    Still the mosquito army also suffered a lot too, their numbers had dwindled to the miserable number, with only a third of them remaining.


    Sucking the entire arm dry, the body of the mosquito began to get bigger and bigger until the size was now the size of a human. Terrifying, if any man were to see it they would faint from the peer shock and fear.


    Even when the body has reached the size of a human, it was like a little dollpared to the Hill Giant, it was a wonder how the two of them could fight equally. Not to mention the previous scene of the tiny mosquito sucking the entire arm dry.


    Now the Hill Giant was crippled, even if it survived or won the battle, this injury would be a lifelong shame and weakness.

 Chapter 42: Extending Time

    Chapter 42: Extending Time


    Looking at the sheer strength and the damage caused by the battle left him feel incredulous. The entire surrounding ce had fallen into ruins and the damage was no different from a mini scale natural disaster. Just a smallprehension and this result could be produced? Now he was much more interested about the mystery of it.


    ...


    The battle had almost ended, just shy of concluding, but the desperate struggle of a second tier was nothing to be careless about. Even though the Hill Giant had tried to escape before, the mosquitoes didn''t let it. It was clear that they wanted to kill itpletely and suck his lifeforce along with his blood essence dry!


    The Hill Giant had lost both of its arms and was bleeding from all seven orifices. Its stomach was wrinkled. One of its eyes werepletely pierced looking like a needle piercing an stic ball. There was no pupil along the white eye with blood vessels all over it.


    The nose was deted strangely and looked just like a loose skin now. One of his cheeks was in a state simr to the nose, the skull''s shape was seen and he suspected that if not for the tenacious skin, it wouldn''t even have any skin on these spots at all, leaving the bare skull.


    ''The Hill Giant must have some background or else it would''ve already been killed by the more powerful existences or had been ganged upon. This must also mean that the Gorge of Death is hiding something very valuable or else no organization or group would send their members to a ce where undeads and demons dominate, unless they''re insane. It was basically just sending them to death. But this can also mean that the Sound Mosquitoes this time must alsoe from a powerful background.''


    This situation of a weak 2 tier living monster in the infamous Gorge of Death was very unusual, anyone would be able to reach a conclusion simr to him, all that matters were how long they would take.


    But there is also another reason, the Hill Giant was a spy. If not for his powerful perception he wouldn''t have been able to discover it at all.


    Oh, how much he wanted to capture one of these second-tier beats to research on. But reality wasn''t always one wished for, no matter how much he tries the giant was destined to get sucked dry by the mosquitoes, and even if it didn''t and even if he was in his peak state he would suffer severe injuries with the possibility of dying.


    With his current state, there was no chance of capturing it at all.


    Shaking his head, Cylius left from the peak he was in. He had already captured all the information from the battle in his mind, there was no use seeing any further. As for the traces left by those great existences? The mosquitoes would be sure to clean it up.


    Like a fleeting cloud, his figure left the peak.


    ...


    Two weekster, at the entrance of the Forest of w.


    Children that were hard to describe were gathered at the entrance. Scales, horns, wings, tattoos, tails, etc. showed up on their body. There were also people with fire on their skin or a water armor covering their weak spots asionally. They were mainly divided into two parts, the prey and the hunter judging by their aura.


    The prey, their auras although powerful was a lot weaker than the hunters. Their gazes although sharp but were much duller than the hunters. But they stood in groups and they showed unity that could make the hunters shrink back.


    The hunters were obviously lone wolves with great power. Their numbers were small but the power they could show would undoubtedly be extraordinary.


    Regardless of whether they were the hunter or the prey their eyes showed a hint of happiness, joy, delight, and relief?


    Cylius was also standing within it. He had left the Gorge of Death a while ago. Within this time span, he hadpletely healed from his previous battle with the Strangling Tree. He had gained some hints of a rune and he was prepared toprehend a rune once he broke into the limit-break stage.


    His cultivation also advanced forward but he couldn''t advance to the limit-break stage at all, currently, it was better to describe him being at the peak maturity stage.


    The barrier seemed to only be a thin piece of paper, with only a slight poke he could enter the limit-break stage. But this thin piece of paper was also akin to a deterrence that made many people stop. After all the limit-break stage was entirely different from the maturity stage.


    With enough time you could reach the maturity stage while no matter if tens of thousands of years passed if you got no talent you won''t advance into it. And only at this stage would a person be worthy ofprehending a rune in that department or else if a person tries toprehend it at the maturity stage their genes would over bloat and get destroyed.


    After all the rune isn''t something a maturity stage could tussle with, only by exceeding the limit of the gene could it contain theprehension of a rune.


    Unfortunately, the time was short and he could only gain so much from the Gorge of Death.


    Garen''s palms and legs were covered in mes that had the tinge of blue. The mes looked deadly as the ntation around him had all turned into ash. His gaze piercing and he looked a lot mature. It seemed that his genes had entirely changed his personality and it was entirely possible for him to sacrifice him for benefits. The influence an innate gene could bring to a person was huge after all.


    He wouldn''t even be surprised if there were kind and selfless people who awakened a demon innate gene and gets indifferent to life, even actively seeking to kill.


    Fanton was wearing an ice robe, thin ice elementals gathered to make a cloth. This precise control was definitely extraordinary. His eyes were icy there were even some traces of ice on ces he looked. Moreover, he felt a maturity stage aura from him.


    Farold his aura had been strengthened and red scales with a shiny glove and a fierce temperature was on his cheeks. His pupils had turned vertical like a cat''s eyes, and its color had turned into scarlet red. Like Fanton, he was also in the maturity stage.


    The sound of people chattering created a noisy atmosphere and all of them talked as if they had been released from a huge burden. Apart from the slight vignce, there was the youthful yearning of happiness. Most of their adrenaline level increased and along with it, the incessant chattering also became louder.


    "Attention trainees."


    ...


    Immediately all the chattering stopped when a mechanical sound came out from the sky.


    "Due to higher order, the trial is to be prolonged for five months."


    ...


    No one had expected this, the result was that their excited minds had be nk.


    But the nk period wasn''t long, immediately roars and curses spread out and chaos ensued!

 Chapter 43: Madness

    Chapter 43: Madness


    Immediately the excitement they had was hit hard by the harsh cold truth. All the celebration and chattering was sure to have stopped as a short time of madness would surely surface in their heart.


    Hearing this news while they were relieved that this hell was going to end, all the excitement they hade to the lowest possible line.


    It was like winning the lottery but in the next moment, it was determined that winning was because of a mistake and revoking it. The extremity of the issue would make people mad, losing rationality in that span of time.


    No one knew when it happened but a "pushi" sound came out. Blood sttered and a human died silently. In a state of nkness, the victim couldn''t even issue a counter-attack or could let out a scream. The pupils stayed the same, neither erging nor shrinking.


    His mouth moved but no sound came out. Without any consent, his corpse has started burning.


    In the next moment, a high pitched screech came out. As if it had set off a chain, a crude and loud screaming came out. Undoubtedly it was the desperation of a person. Reaching heaven with hard work and millenniums of cultivation but only to realize it was hell, this as the feeling they had right now.


    It was within reason that they would be no different from a wild beast until their brain cools off and their reasones back.


    The most probable to fall into madness was the united faction. Due to their nature, they advanced united, and their individual strength wasn''t great. The guilds and alliances would immediately fell into chaos.


    The people within the alliances killed their own people, killed their friends, theirpanions they had lost reason.


    As for the lone wolves, their probability of going mad was much smaller as they had encountered life-threatening situations before and their wills were tempered.


    As for directing their madness to the spaceship? The spaceship was nowhere to be seen, who would direct their anger at an invisible thing. Instead directing it towards the people close to them could make their anger and madness subside a little.


    But even so, several fireballs and arrows reached the sky. If it was nighttime it would undoubtedly look beautiful.


    Various people started retreating into the forest.


    The forest was mostly silent in daytime, so the sounding from here would undoubtedly attract arge group of monsters.


    Though the attracted monsters wouldn''t have much of a threat to him, the same couldn''t be said to the people surrounding him. The daytime monsters were rtively of the assassin type. Silently and shortly they would kill their prey.


    Looking at Farold, Cylius seemed to have seen an opportunity. The meaning behind this prolonging was evident. They wanted to test their survivability rate.


    And this also meant that they wanted to see if the geniuses had the means and destiny and luck to survive. That led to the conclusion that if they were to be killed, then they are killed, they are not qualified.


    This was a good chance to kill Farold, a future great enemy. This prolonging of time may be a test for Farold if he survives he would be nurtured but if he doesn''t then he would be left out or get a worse nurturing.


    ...


    "Haler, we should leave. We don''t know if any silent predators woulde out. Last time we encountered one, we barely escaped with our lives. These people are beyond hope. And after this, I''m thinking of uniting our two alliances and also try to invite people who are still within reason to join our alliance."


    A worried voice of Farold came out as he held Haler''s hand tightly.


    Haler without saying any word, nodded her head.


    Gathering the people from their alliance who still hadn''t be mad, they escaped the battlefield.


    ...


    Into the forest.


    It was deathly silent that if a single drop of water dropped into ake it could be heard. The tall trees and the huge branches, this time created an invisible form of oppression but the people who were here all could resist it perfectly. Unless a tree druid specializing in the soul intentionally creates an attack on the soul or mind, they wouldn''t be fazed.


    Everyone has adapted to the silence. Excessive words aren''t beneficial and moreover it might even bring their doom.


    They walked as quiet as they could.


    But even if they tried their best to be quiet, they couldn''tpete with the monsters who had adapted to this special environment. Silently a person fell down with his eyes rolled back.


    Right before he fell, another person''s eyes rolled back and simrly fell. The thudding sound of the body falling echoed out in the silent forest. In no time at all eyes were focused on the source of the sound.


    The cause of death was unknown, or at least they couldn''t find or sense it.


    "F*ck this, we had already been discovered. Moreover with such silent killing along with the unknown cause of death, we stand no chance. It''s better to go separate ways. This way our survivability is more guaranteed, even though itspletely dependant on luck."


    They were truly veterans, able to find the danger quickly and also finding the solution to it.


    Watching all of this, Cylius''s eyes kept indifferent. The life and death of someone, he didn''t care, not to mention they are his enemies. Their force getting depleted is a good thing for him.


    With the voice, they split into different groups and parted ways.


    Withing his eyes, a gray light shone that allowed him to see where the hidden murderer was.


    It was a monkey but small, only the size of a palm. It''s hair blended into the environment perfectly, it held a small flute like thing within its hand. Earlier it used it to fire a stinger to kill the two people. The stinger was the size of a small needle. It was poisonous and it also had some kind of effect that made the victim not bleed.


    Just looking at the monkey he knew that it wasn''t so simple, it being able to use tools that it was even possible to have made it itself. An intelligent creature only in the Halfling stage, it was definitely special. The light of wisdom shining in its eyes was the perfect proof.


    He would yter with the monkey, and for now, it was time to eliminate this future threat.


    Haler and Farold along with seven people banded together to form a group. Cylius couldn''t deal with nine people that were elites among elites by himself so he had to think of a way to separate them further.

 Chapter 44: Half Transformation

    Chapter 44: Half Transformation


    Suddenly two people fell down simultaneously.


    "Quick, the monster found us. Let''s escape" almost shouting one of the people said. As soon as the voice ended, all of the people here looked harshly at the person. Realizing his mistake the person also looked down.


    "You all go away, I will obstruct it for awhile." Farold''s voice came out.


    This time Cylius lucked out, a new race exactly like the previous one appeared but it was more powerful and its spirituality was much less. Based on this, the previous one may just be some anomaly or a talent.


    Some of them wanted to help him but knew that they were no match for the monster so they kept their heads low and escaped the ce guiltily. They knew that they were a no match for the monster, but Farold with his defense he might just preserve for awhile.


    "Come beast, attack me" a low sounding roar came out from Farold as his whole body was covered in scales with wings behind his back and two horns on his forehead.


    His body becamerger almost reaching three meters. He was basically a giant now, with his height and the fierce glint in his eyes it created an invisible pressure. This was the most fundamental pressure on the soul.


    Farold had the gene of a dragon, it was a top tier race that was the king of all animals. Even though he was only like an infant dragon the pressure could suffocate people.


    ...


    Race: Human(Farold)


    Tier: 1(Maturity)


    Strength: 1.4(2.0)


    Speed: 1.4(2.0)


    Agility: 1.4(2.0)


    Soul: 1.6(2.0)


    Mana: 1.4(2.0)


    Lifeforce: 1.7(2.0)


    Active skills: [me Breath lv.1] [Rage lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Fire maniption lv.2] [Sense of presence lv.1] [Sharp ws lv.1] [Scales lv.1] [Beast Maniption lv.1]


    State: Half Dragon


    Description: Host''s enemy. Suspected to be a destiny favored. A human who has two genes, one is a Red Dragon transformation gene, other unknown. Has huge potential, suggested to kill if there is any chance! Can''t make him grow.


    ...


    This was the status of Farold, the status in the brackets are his status now half dragonized and the status not in the brackets is his real status.


    The 2.0 was basically the bottleneck of the second tier. Only second-tiers could achieve this.


    Well, there were exceptions such as Farold who could rely on innate talent to achieve things. But his realbat power was far lesser than a real second tier because he hadn''tprehended his own rune.


    The difference was obvious, in less than ten seconds he would lose if he really encountered a second tier.


    Still, it could provide quite a good defense when dealing with the limit-break stage monkey. The monkey''s location was unknown but Farold''s was exposed, even if his offense was powerful he wouldn''t know where to attack and could only blindly do it.


    And even if his defense is great it would wear off some time. Though Farold looked omnipotent right now, his real situation was obviously much worse than one imagined.


    Though the lifeforce of his was now great but consistent attacks of a peak 1st tier who could attack his blind or weak spot would make him miserable.


    The little monkey who blended into the environment was holding a blowpipe in its mouth. The blowpipe surprisingly had something that looked like a scribble etched on it.


    It looked ordinary, in, and simple but just looking at it Cylius was surprised.


    It was a rune that involved ''speed'' and ''strength'', it was a treasure that could make the objectsunched from it faster and also more powerful.


    Runes were required for a gician to break through to the 2nd tier. Without it even if their all stats reached 2.0 they wouldn''t equal a 2nd-tier.


    Runes could be considered the essence of a gene. The essence contained in a higher grade gene would be moreplex and also more powerful.


    Even if they can''t develop a rune from it, if they could perfect their own rune through the essence of it they would be more sure to enter the 3rd tier. With the longevity of 3rd tier creatures, them living at least a thousand year was reasonable.


    When people enter the 2nd tier, everyone would automatically have a profession-rune master. The profession inscribed runes on things, creating rune artifacts. The profession required talent, and skilled runemasters were protected heavily.


    The rune master''s qualifications were decided on how much runic power they inscribe onto the artifact.


    From the runes that the monkey was holding, it only had a trace but it was enough to make Farold beyond miserable. If it was the normal person then they would be killed straight away, but Farold had providence that could help him survive, he wouldn''t die so easily.


    ...


    Only five minutester, Farold was already in a bad state. Blood mixed with ck was bleeding from his body all over and some scales fell off, one of his horns had a hole that had green vessels spreading around and his face had ck bruises.


    Sure the next moment Farold turned around to escape.


    "This should have bought enough time for them to escape." a low murmuring came from Farold as he ran very fast.


    As he was running his tall body started shrinking until it became his size, now all the previous horns, wings and scales were gone, leaving only the badly battered Farold.


    Right now was left with a hard choice. Either get the rune equipment to research or chase after Farold.


    With the rune artifact, he could try advancing into the 2nd tier when he''s at the limit-break stage. For Farold he feared that he may not be able to kill him but he could at least try to lower his rating in this trial to make his future more limited.


    If he chased after Farold he wouldn''t be able to find the monkey, they had superior hiding skills, and if he tries to kill the monkey now he wouldn''t be able to get to Farold.


    ...


    "Huff, huff" a tired huff came out from Farold''s mouth. Standing by the river, he gulped down the water thirstily. On his right palm, a thumb-sized scale had emerged with a weak luster. It was obviously seriously injured.


    Still, a weak dragonic aura was enough for any animal to note closer. Even if it was a silent predator, earlier if not for the monkey being a peak 1st tier and also for Farold purposely weakening it a little while provoking it, the monkey wouldn''t have attacked and gone for the other members.

 Chapter 45: Revenge and Benefit

    Chapter 45: Revenge and Benefit


    Looking at the blowgun in his hand, a me of joy lit up in his eyes. But the joy was particrly strange.


    In the end, he chose the rune artifact.


    ...


    Ten minutes before.


    Cylius was looking at the back of Farold as his eyes grew colder and colder. But the cold that could make people shiver suddenly dissipated. This thought of hunting Garen was a ridiculous one. Not to mention that if he ever awakens the second gene and it is somehow rted to runes, it is unwise.


    A gene that could suppress a bloodline of the Ancient grade, he really didn''t want to get on his bad side. Who knew there might even be some kind of ridiculous grade above the Ancient and the probability of Farold having it was great.


    At the start, Farold may have been impulsive but with the modifications of the dragon gene, his personality is sure to have changed.


    Sure, the dragon bloodline within him would definitely make him arrogant but it would also make his rationality grow. With a few gifts and some acts that would make him appear lowly, he could deceive the young child easily.


    Offending him further would only be disadvantageous to him, he didn''t want to be like those viins or anti-protagonists who were powerful early but dies even if they were shrewd.


    People protected by plot armors from all sides, if he dares touch a single hair of him there would be countless cmities approaching him.


    Well, he wasn''t naive, losing a bit of dignity was eptable. What is dignity anyways? It was poisonous if your weak but a powerful weapon if your strong. Dignity, that bullsh*t shouldn''t be talked right now.


    ...


    Well his schizophrenic attitude may have influenced him but he had no sense of staying true to his feelings, this was his nature. Early age he didn''t care about it, he didn''t even care about the original human body or race.


    If the power is worth it, he would morph into a distorted beast, the novels he had read.


    "There are two pathsid before me. One would make me turn into a monster but I will have supreme strength. The second would make me stay true to my original race but the power would be weaker. I choose ''Staying true to my original race'' I will live and die honorable. This path is the supreme as long as he held true to his own thoughts he would pave out a peerless path."


    "System, exclude all paths that would make me lose my human body"


    "He felt bitter ''He was morphing into a monster but the chip said that it had no side effects. s, it doesn''t know that I value my human body very much''"


    That thing, did they think that they were the protagonist? What if a disaster came, they were desperate only to realize that they were short of a very little power.


    "He was desperate, he wanted to live. But destiny had its arrangements as his body into dust and his consciousness turned into nothingness" if they had taken their dignity back, this situation wouldn''t have urred at all. Did they think they were the protagonists?


    But they weren''t his life, he of course wouldn''t care. Dipping his nose in other''s business, a deadly choice. Without enough background, doing that would make them dead. Just like Farold if not for his providence, he would''ve been killed by Cylius already.


    ...


    Fighting with the Whistling Monkey was easy. Once people knew the location of the monkey, the threat would be gone.


    The physical build of the monkey was weak, but the ranged offense of it was swift, with the rune artifact blowpipe it added a difficulty level. Thankfully he sneaks attacked it which ended the fight fast.


    ...


    One monthter, at an ice river, at the shore of an ind.


    Here everything was covered with snow, and it was extremely cold. The cold even affected the surroundings that the entire ind was colored white. The trees were white, the animals were white. The animals here were even evolved to have cold blood and their red blood has evolved to be faintly white, reducing the probability of getting caught when bleeding.


    At the shore, a crude wooden raft with a blue glow came to the ind. On the raft was a young man who had handsome features. The expression was as cold as the nortnd iceberg and the look in his silver white eye could make anyone shiver.


    His aura was as cold as ice, the slender fingers touched the air in front of him, and the snow within the ind as if had been ordered was attracted to him to create a path in the ocean.


    But this aura, temperament, and power wasn''t umon on the ind that was covered by snow. Just the basic beast could reach his level, meaning that cultivating in this kind of environment could make his cultivation soar.


    "Moving ind, no more appropriate to say floating ind. It is said that in the books there are tortoises that are often misunderstood as inds. Here is a good ce to cultivate, eating the beasts meat here could help increase my cultivation"


    Their sizes varied, from mini inds torge inds. They lived for very long, so them sleeping for hundreds of years was alsomon. On the tortoise''s back, there would be beasts and monsters that benefited from the turtle''s blood and essence while they also became a source of nourishment for the turtle while also digesting its waste and cleaning it.


    Both sides benefited so their rtionship was harmonious.


    These gigantic tortoise''s strength was based on their size, and ones that had the size of an ind was considered a third tier.


    Their heart blood was very helpful and could help increase lifespan.


    ...


    At a volcano, a human silhouette was battling with an elemental.


    The elemental was entirelyposed of certain energy and they had no physical body. They were usually located in ces rich in energy. They fed on energy and also advanced by devouring or eating energy. Advanced ones had facial features and intelligence while the most basic had none, only the main body.


    The boy was a person who had mes on his skin that danced in joy. The gaze was sharp and cold. The me''s properties were strange, cold within the core, and hot within the outeryer.


    The elemental was throwing mes at him but this was obviously useless to the boy. The fire merged with the properties of the boy''s fire and an indistinct property of the fire appeared in his fire.


    After fighting for five minutes the elemental dispersed. But the energy didn''t dissipate but instead came to the boy''s body and it was absorbed by the boy. The boy let out a satisfied growl like a sigh as conceivable mes went out of his mouth. It was Garen.


    Suddenly mes appeared in Garen''s eyes as it also sharpened.


    Word by word he left out a sentence before turning around to walk away


    "Cylius, it is not done with us. In the future or not I will kill you to devour the remains of you"

 Chapter 46: Pit of Abyss

    Chapter 46: Pit of Abyss


    Looking at the dark red blowgun with tiny scribbles before him, a glint shed through Cylius''s eyes. This thing before him could make himprehend a rune once he achieved limit-break.


    His perception of things was high from the start, achieving second tier was only an obstacle in the way. Not mentioning second tier he had the potential to be a third tier, a great existence.


    But having the potential and actually bing one was an entirely different thing. There were obstacles along the way and many would die.


    The cardinal sins in other words the seven deadly sins were exactly one of major reasons they die. It was easy to get in but was hard to get out of it. Like his previous self, sloth had polluted his thinking too deeply that when his natural talent forcibly separated it from him, he had actually felt a grudge.


    It was polluted too deeply that it had no choice but to separate the good and positive personalities along with sloth from himself.


    Positive emotions emerged from indulging in sloth rather than the negative ones. So it had be a nature of the positive personalities, while it only slightly polluted the negative personalities.


    With them, kindness had faded away from himself. Pity no longer existed, benefit determined everything. If he had to he would massacre millions of people but if he had the choice he wouldn''t. This would make him a wanted criminal and also an enemy of all of humanity.


    Humanity had great potential, while the upper echelons of the monster race was also intelligent, they were only the minority while all humans were intelligent.


    This was theprehension he had gained in the span of one month.


    Just as he entered the Gorge of Death, he felt the side effects of the ''pollution of sin'' decreasing. Grabbing the chance he entered seclusion to remove itpletely. This was a big thing as if the side effects didn''t go away, his future bottlenecks would be harder and his future would be limited.


    So to limit himself from getting polluted again, he had to create a goal for himself. With a goal in mind, his willpower would be tougher and the chance of getting polluted again would decrease dramatically.


    It couldn''t be too small or after achieving it he would rx which would in turn make his willpower drop sharply.


    There wasn''t much to think about. Bing the supreme and the most powerful or one of the most powerful existences. That was his goal.


    Even after achieving it, and even if he was polluted he could do basically anything so it wouldn''t matter. This train of thought, it was rational and it met the standards so he was going to follow it.


    With this in mind, he got up as chak, chak sound came from his body. He hadn''t moved from this meditating posture for a month.


    As he was getting up, the yin energy circted around his body. The chak chak sound became louder as it went off continuously. After a moment all went quiet. Not caring about the sound he ced his hands on the boulder that was blocking the exit.


    Cracks started spreading like a spiderweb on the boulder. After some time the cracks had enveloped all of the boulder. Then the next moment the boulder had broken into many pieces that fell down.


    Inhaling deeply, the polluted air of the Gorge of Death came in. If it was a normal human, they would''ve gotten sick if they inhaled this air for a long time.


    But to Cylius, it was the perfect air. The smell of desperation, sickness, death it stimted his ghost characteristics. In the dark of night, a ghostly person who had gray skin with cold and cruel eyes emerged, if children saw it they would''ve screamed and have gotten nightmares for awhile.


    Children had better spirituality than the adult. They were perceptive to paranormal things much better, that''s why they were also regarded as sacrifices for evil ceremonies and the like.


    Children from seven to twelve, that period was when they were more perceptive. That was also the age where starting the cultivation of the spirit was the most suitable.


    The gician way had many diverse paths contained in it. The main essence was that it would be to obtain genes from monsters and make it be his own and develop a rune from it.


    This was the only requirement. There were many monsters, and the gene they had absorbed would determine their future. Soul monsters genes would make someone be a soul gician while an element monster gene would make someone be an element gician. Physical genes would make someone be closebat and so on.


    Inhaling the air, a cold glint shed through his eyes. Today he would gain the opportunity to kill the Strangling Tree,pletely. Last time he wasn''t so prepared and now he had also gotten the run artifact blowgun.


    With this he was sure he could kill it, and absorb its essence to into the limit-break stage!


    ...


    Ten minutester, at the Pit of Abyss.


    The Pit of Abyss was a huge hole that was very deep. No one knew how deep it was but it was a fact that it was one of the important ces of the.


    Its size was very big, connecting various ces from the Death Gorge to the w forest to the Metal Mountain Range. Its depth unknown it was suspected that supreme existences fought and this hole was the casualty.


    Due to its unknown death and the demons that lived in it it was named the Pit of Abyss. Legend contained that the entrance to the Abyss was there. It was just a legend but the demons seemed to be very interested in it.


    Strong existences lived there and the numbers weren''t small, it was very dangerous as one could encounter one at anytime. Well they may not be interested in them and could also be in seclusion but the danger can''t be ignored.


    Cylius hadn''te this ce before and he didn''t want to but the Strangling Tree had hid in it, making him leave with no choice but toe there personally to kill it.


    Looking down at the darkness that overwhelmed his vision, Cylius felt his scalp tingling. His instincts were warning him not to enter this hole other wise the consequences may be serious. But it also reminded him that there were great benefits to get along with the danger.


    Well, benefits don''te free unless your a protagonist or a destiny blessed one.


    His luck was average or could even be described as awful. Him getting in the same ss as the destiny blessed one, and even bing enemies with it, this could be described as only awful. The ordinary character couldn''t even get in touch with one.


    The strangling tree should be in one of the caves within this pit, hypnotizing demons to enter its hunting range so it could absorb their essence and heal its injuries.

 Chapter 47: Nine Claws City

    Chapter 47: Nine ws City


    Stepping on the solid hard rock, a rigid feeling came. The pit was like a cliff, straight downwards. Without a climbing ability or something rted to it, climbing down would be hard.


    The strangling tree might have used its root to climb since it could use its roots to move.


    Holding a rock he slowly climbed down. When he was climbing downwards, a slight breeze could be felting from the pit. Demons and animals couldn''t really survive in this kind of environment for a long time.


    But he was puzzled, was there a big cave or ce that gathered people here or something, just climbing down this cliff and with no animals in sight they shouldn''t have survived for long.


    Still he didn''tin and went down. Extending his senses he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find the strangling tree. His perception could be said to be abnormal, even equaling to a third tier''s was possible.


    Climbing down for two hours straight, he was patient. If he lost his cool here and get distracted and fall down, he would directly be squashed from this height.


    He had long turned off his extraordinary senses and only asionally he would activate it to see the current environment.


    Suddenly his face turned serious. In thest battle they had fought he had left a trace of his energy on the strangling tree. It was hidden very well so unless it advances into the second tier, it wouldn''t be able to sense it.


    If not for it he wouldn''t try to actively seek for the tree, in this wide ce locating it was impossible. And now he felt a very weak fluctuationsing from it. On the behalf of him activating his peak capability i was still faint, it was still very far.


    Previously it could be said that he was wandering aimlessly on the intelligence he had received but now there was hope to locate it.


    Going in the direction, after an hour and half he saw something incredible.


    In the dark pit, there was light and the source of it was from a cave, surprisingly. Below the cave entrance there was arge rock, with t ground, suitable for walking. The ce above or around the cave was smooth, not suitable for climbing.


    The only way to enter it was through therge rock. Climbing for awhile he reached the rock. On it he could finally stand again. When he came onto the rock, everyone directed his gazes at him.


    "Gura, ferun tanu..."


    In an unknownnguage the monsters on the rock whispered. On the rock there were all kinds of creatures. The majority were creatures with small height and gray skin with one ear and a horn.


    Their eyes were dull but they weremanded by a bigger creature who had the light of intelligence contained within its eyes. While the smaller ones were naked this big one who seemed like the boss actually wore clothes, although it was crude.


    ...


    Race: Gray Goblin


    Tier: 1(Maturity)


    Strength: 1.7


    Speed: 1.6


    Agility: 1.5


    Soul: 1.0


    Mana: 1.0


    Lifeforce: 1.6


    Active skills: [Rush lv.1] [Physical Boost lv.1


    Passive skills: [Group Control lv.1] [Earth Maniption lv.1] [Close Combat lv.1]


    Description:


    [A gray skinned short race. Have facial features and a horn on the head with weak power]


    ...


    This was the status of the leading intelligent gray goblin. Due to it being short and have some simrities to a human he just named the goblins. Well their power isn''t much and he could fight ten of the maturity gray goblins at once and even defeating them.


    This race should be quite a weak race. But it could also be attributed to his power.


    Except for the gray goblins there were also other creatures, even demons. Very few were at maturity while others were at the limit-break stage. Seeing this Cylius''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. If all of them attacked at the same time ...


    Fortunately they showed intelligence so it should be safe. Considering even the demons held back from ughtering irrationally, they seemed to be afraid of something.


    This had surprised him as an extremely irrational creature such as demons held back, there must be rules here and a powerful existence should be executing it.


    Looking at the cave entrance that was ten meters above, it must be a test, the ground beneath was smooth with no rocks to grab and climb. But he was also very curious about one thing, that was how the weak people came to this ce.


    Not much longer he found the answer. There was a big eagle with the size of a house with eyes that seemed to see in the dark descending to the rock. There was enough space for it tond might even be enough for ten of them tond together.


    On the back of the eagle there was a bone structure built that seemed to be a cover or a shelter.


    Once the eaglended the bone structure receded to reveal a group of gray goblins along with two monkeys. The passengers above got down and the eagle also flew away.


    The monkeys showed a surprised look towards him and seemed to want to approach him. But the other monkey pulled it back and they ultimately didn''te to him.


    After about ten minutes of patient waiting, a creature came flying. It seemed to be a mutant of a bird and a human. There was an additional horn on its head but when it looked towards him, a surprised expression appeared on its face as it approached him.


    "Trainee?"


    A low sound came out from him but it was heard clearly by him. Looking towards him the fluctuations of a second tier was shown and it was also quite powerful. Knowing that it couldmunicate with him Cylius immediately went up to him to answer.


    "Yes. Can I ask a question?"


    "Trainee from above, it ismendable to reach this ce without the carriage''s help from the outside. And yes you may ask a question"


    "What is this ce?"


    "Its one of the nine underground cities-Nine ws City. Its a cityposed by the Federation to help the intelligent creatures living in the Farem. Its a gathering ce of intelligent creatures within the pit. As a loyal guardian made by the Federation I''m entitled to ensure order of the A3 entrance of the city."


    From the answer alone he understood a lot of things. If he was right, there are seven cities in the pit. As for the help they are talking about he didn''t believe it. It was more likely to dig out the treasures and secrets in this pit. So they needed help and manpower so they created this city.


    And the entrance to the city should be here.

 Chapter 48: Toad

    Chapter 48: Toad


    With a few questions, all the blurry things rted to the city became clear to him. After it became clear he looked at the lighting from the cave with amazement. From the information he knew that people cane here through the carriage which was the giant eagle or by themselves.


    But the carriage would cost a silver coin. Credits didn''t work here but the value of coins dominated the market. Everything was exchanged by coins, from foods to precious treasures it was exchanged by the coins.


    100 bronze coins were equivalent to 1 silver coin and 100 silver coins were equivalent to 1 gold coin. The bronze and silver coins had the picture of number nine along with three lines crossing the number while the gold coin had 9 entangling circles.


    The gold coin was a value that worked in all nine of the cities while the bronze and silver coins were exclusive to the city, it didn''t have any value at another city.


    The cities were far away from each other as the pit was veryrge. It included nine different important terrains. Two terrains had a city between them, which the Nine ws City was between the Gorge of Death and ws Forest.


    To enter the city one would have to pay a fee or pass through by himself. Obviously he didn''t have the money right now so he could only rely on himself. His nails grew to three inch long before he scratched the surface of the cliff.


    A screeching sound was made as his nails sliced through the rock, but only little. Transferring his energy to his nails, the energy within the rock was sucked and its hardness softened a bit.


    Scratching once again his nails went through easily.


    This time he would be able to climb using his nails. Like that he climbed up and looked down. The parts where his nail traces were had healedpletely. Surprisingly this wall had a self healing function.


    But it was also expected, this test was for limit-break or special maturity stage monsters. They would have various strange powers so if it had no self healing ability it would''ve been destroyed long ago.


    Looking forward his eyes met a long corridor within arge cave entrance. The corridor was lit and stones were embedded on the walls. The light wasn''t too bright nor too dim. This kind of light was enough, limit break monsters and creatures could clearly see the surroundings.


    Walking down the corridor he soon reached the end. Looking forward it was a forest. Tall trees, on it would be the nests and homes for many creatures. There were also ground buildings and many creatures walking around. With just his perception he couldn''t see the end of it.


    Above there was a sky with a cloudy weather. It looked very vivid but he knew that it was an artificial weather, environment made by rune masters.


    Therge cave, no he even suspected that he entered a secret realm. Thinking this his expression became grave and also excited at the same time. These secret realms could be natural or artificially made.


    They were secluded from the outside world, a separate realm. The reason they were called secret was because of how well they are hidden while also containing great treasures.


    Great existences would usually decide to create their inheritances in these secret realms.


    This secret realm was obviously artificially made. Nine of these in a single pit while they were also between the nine terrains, there is no such coincidence. The creator of the secret realm had absolute control over it. Within his fingertips any lives within it would be at its mercy.


    That meant that if the creator had the will, he could kill him at anytime. Fortunately he believed that he wasn''t that unlucky.


    A secret realm also represented a chance toprehend the dimension rune. A natural one would be better as they wouldn''t be hid and revealed.


    But in artificial ones they would be hidden in their cores as the owners wuldn''twant anyone toprehend their runes and learn their secrets. Every rune was different, even if they were of the same type due to their nature and otherprehensions there was no chance of two appearing at the same time.


    Still it represented the chance ofprehending a space rune. Ghosts were creatures who lived in the void, wandering and asionally enterings to get their source. So they naturally had an excellent aptitude for dimension and space type runes. Their spirit, bodies were perfect for space and dimension type runes.


    So naturally his first nned rune was dimension, then he would see if he couldprehend the death rune. If he can''t he would just go with dimension, it was one of the top tier runes anyway.


    Entering he encountered a bustling city. If considering except the ves all of the people here were peak 1 tier and above, it was truly a terrifying force. But most of it are animals and creatures who aren''t in a human shape.


    Wolves, bulls, creatures with tentacles horns and more. Gigantic, tissues and limbs that shouldn''t be there, rays and fluctuationsing out from them. Flowers, grass, trees on their backs, they were abnormal.


    After all it was a ce where humans hadn''t inhabited, monsters were the main residents while a minority were people who were sent to this ce for management.


    In the trees and below the tall trees, shops and buildings were built as people went to these shops to bargain.


    Going to a random shop he started scanning the items on it. There were various items and most of them were things that weren''t processed. After all the monster race''s intelligent creatures were too fewpared to humans, and with the difficulty of bing a cksmith or alchemist, they were as rare as a phoenix feather.


    And the refined artifacts or weapons would be the things people dropped it. Especially the guns, their power was obviously weak so it should be the items dropped by trainees.


    With the spacepressor he could store his weapons, the sword made of mithril and the guns he had were all stored in there, it was really handy.


    If he sells it it was obvious that its price would be very high.


    But he would obviously not sell it, he needed it for survival and various reasons. Instead he could try to sell his old guns and swords.


    Among the things a wooden toad caught his attention. It had a stick in its mouth and rubbing its back with the stick would make a guag guag sound just like a toad. He was somehow very interested in this thing and he didn''t know why. But he grasped this feeling very well, it was a sign of detecting a treasure.


    Sometimes his perception couldn''t perceive a very well hidden treasure, but this didn''t mean that his subconscious couldn''t perceive it. This situation happening just meant that he encountered a treasure that hides itself very well, the smell of treasure was evident.


    Looking at the giant squirrel with a horn on its head, he pointed at the wooden toad. Suddenly the shut off eyes of the squirrel opened a bit and looked at him. In a strangenguage it said something, he obviously didn''t understand it but recently he had discovered a good way tomunicate.


    Revealing his soul he transmitted a word ''Price''. This was directlymunicating with the soul and no matter how different their races were they would understand it. It was quite hard and tiring but his soul could bear it.


    Looking stunned the squirrel opened its mouth full of sharp teeth. But also quickly it raised 3 chubby fingers.


    Taking out his old gun from his storage he pointed at it first before pointing at the wooden toad. Handing it over to the squirrel, it examined it for a bit before nodding.


    With a delighted expression he got the toad and left.

 Chapter 49: Second-tier

    Chapter 49: Second-tier


    Looking around he didn''t enter any shop again instead he just continued going deeper and deeper. The sun was still up in the sky, monsters and malformed animals were filling the streets. Walking he even tried running by the tree branches but it was a rude thing and would offend many people. Along the way, he analyzed the things sold by the shops but none of them attracted his interests, they were too crude.


    Even though he walked for 2 hours straight he didn''t see much difference. The power level was still average, not even going up. Wasn''t it supposed to be the deeper inside the more powerful the creatures are?


    But this wasn''t the case at all, no matter how deep he went he didn''t encounter any second-tier beasts except for one case.


    Thinking that he didn''t know how much time he will spend, he went to a shop before asking where all the second tier creatures went. The answer was surprising, they were stationed up in the air.


    It was actually that there were nine entrances and ten parts. The city was divided into ten parts.


    Nine of the ten parts were in the entrances of the city, surrounding one core part. In a simpler way, it was nine entrances connecting to nine big circles surrounding one big circle which was the core part.


    There was no way to enter the core part except for going to the teleportation array which he had already passed it.


    After asking for the specific location and paying for it he went directly to it.


    He had already spent hours here, and there wasn''t anything that he wanted here. Most of them were raw things, this ce may be a paradise for neer monsters but him, it was just too crude and he suspected that the other parts were also like this.


    As for whether they were like this he didn''t want to know, it would waste too much time.


    After arriving at the location he knew why he missed this part. In front of him, a majestic building like a church was standing. Monsters didn''t dare to go near it but asionally some monsters who didn''t know the purpose went there curiously.


    But they came out very quickly and didn''te near it again.


    The hall exuded majesty but its existence was hidden, slight examination couldn''t detect it at all.


    Standing in front of it he pushed the door open. Just as he opened, a whole new look greeted him, a in spacious hall that was built from wood. Within a man with a blurred face smoking on a chair, calmly his aura alone seemed to be sacred.


    Without looking at him, his voice rang out within the hall.


    "Trainee, this year is special. Any below 2 is not allowed. Humans are sacred, entry is allowed. The darkness needs punishment." his voice sounded ethereal but his words were chaotic, he would say. His words were few and the sentences were crude.


    Still, he felt great pressure exuding from the man and in the next moment he was in a dark room, with arge stone array beneath him. Again in the next moment, several runes lit up illuminating the room, with only a glimpse of the lit-up rune, he was transported to apletely different ce.


    "AAAAAAAAAHHH" a blood-curdling screech came out as he pressed his right eye with his palms. Forcefully suppressing his voice, he pulled out his hands to support his body.


    His whole body shaking, blood dripped down from his chin.


    As he pulled out his hands, a bloody hole was revealed. Within the space that the right eye was in, nothing was there. In the space, only an empty socket with scarlet red blood dripping down was seen.


    In the slightest glimpse, the lit-up runes had polluted his right eye, destroying it.


    He had permanently lost his right eye. If it had only been a fleshy wound it would''ve been fine and it could be grown or reced again. But this wound had been polluted by the dimension rune and was permanent.


    If he doesn''t force it or clean it up then there was no chance of him getting a right eye again. Even transnting a prosthetic eye wouldn''t work, it would just get destroyed by the rune, so unless he nullifies it his eye will forever be like this.


    But the glimpse of the lit-up rune wasn''t without any benefits, with it he hadprehended a part of the dimension rune, he was now a second tier!


    To restrict the pollution from expanding he had to make a decisive move to swallow the defensive metal gene to break through into second-tier. Or else the pollution might have spread throughout his body making him a disabled person.


    Directly skipping limit-break to breakthrough into the second-tier, his power had increased tremendously. Now, he didn''t need to defeat the strangling tree''s whereabouts.


    This enemy of his was just a small pebble on the way, if he encounters it he will kill it but he won''t take the initiative to search.


    Even though he was now confirmed as a second-tier, his foundation wasn''t stable and he needed to stabilize it. Only after stabilizing it would he have the proper prowess of a second-tier.


    Right now he needed to find a secluded spot to stabilize his foundations and then try toprehend the death rune. Theprehension of the death rune wasn''t too hard, with the data from the various runes he was sure he couldprehend the death rune.


    Previously he was already at the border, but he was unsure because of the weak defensive rune but now that it was gone and he had already be a second-tier existence there was nothing to worry about.


    ...


    Moving his hands, he could feel the fluctuations of small string like things in the air. In it, he felt great pressure and the strengthpressed in it was terrifying. There were various colors, void ck, gray, ck, scarlet red, aqua blue, holy white, gold yellow... there were all kinds of colors.


    Even if it was colorless, he somehow recognized the meaning and the powerpressed in it. The world he once viewed was entirely different and he suspected that it was because his soul had advanced and had adapted to the existence of rune.


    Viewing his soul, he felt an imprint very small but very powerful, engraved on it. Looking at it he immediately knew that it was the exact rune of dimension. It was only faint now but when he understands the rune more it would also be more and more clear until it would be an absolutely terrifying existence!


    But he was also surprised that his soul was verypliant with the rune, it almost seemed as if it was made for it. He once read that engraving the rune on the soul was the most difficult but this didn''t seem to be the case for him after all.


    What was even more astonishing was that the faint rune engraving has be clearer and his soul seemed to be the reason.

 Chapter 50: Seal

    Chapter 50: Seal


    His every word radiated holiness and his aura was as holy as a god. From this impression alone, it could be seen that the man was terrifying. From previous experiences, the man couldn''t be third-tier, at least a fourth-tier...


    He was strong, very strong. Maybe with just a finger, he will be erased from existence...


    The first impression wouldst an eternity. If he doesn''t get rid of this scar on his mind, he will get a heart demon and have problems when breaking through bottlenecks in the future.


    Fortunately, his mind was tempered because of his previous experiences having a heart demon just because of this was impossible.


    Though his mindset changed continuously, his mind chose the most logical and the best way for him. Like before, even if he became a second-tier existence, he will apologize to Farold and would pay remuneration.


    ...


    Early due to his shouting, a winged human, like the guardian from before wasing here.


    The monsters here weren''t nosey at all, just a peek, and when they discovered the fluctuations of the dimension rune they went away. The rune was a top tier one and people who hadprehended it had terrifyingbat power. In thete stages, even teleportation was possible.


    Inpleteprehension traveling thousands of miles with a single step wouldn''t be just a fantasy anymore. And making it his first choice just meant that the person was overflowing with talent.


    Even though the scream was quite disturbing they could calm their mind, being nosey wasn''t a good choice.


    The monsters here were second-tier and above, They hadprehended runes so their intelligence was above average among adult humans.prehending runes would mean an increase in both mind and soul, their thinking would be elerated and also would be able to find more effective ways.


    Every tier was a whole new realm and advancing to it was simr to evolution.


    Just from the second-tier, humans would start to have the same body structure as a monster. The only thing unifying them was the potential, benefits, and the human rtionships they had.


    Peak first-tier monsters weren''tpletely rational and would sometimes lose their reason and be bloodthirsty, so at the international standard level, only second-tiers were considered rational creatures.


    Suppressing the pain and sudden loss he felt, he closely examined the rune strings. Concentrating his mind he tried to move the rune strings. The result was that it moved even though it only flinched.


    Tiredness didn''te to him as he had expected and instead he hadn''t felt so refreshed before. Something within his soul was definitely eroded by the rune imprints.


    Arge-sized seal was in his mind. The outlines of it were very crude but the defense of it was abnormal. As the rune imprints eroded it, slight strands of energy came out of it which became nourishment for his body and refreshed his mind.


    With the slight strands, his soul became clearer and clearer until dense ck pollution was forced out of it. The purity of his soul became clearer and clearer until it was so pure that one could see through it.


    Finally, the strands endeding out as the seal restored itself.


    Checking the benefits his perception increased dramatically, and his soul advanced by a huge degree.


    The current situation could be considered horrifying.


    Everything was zoomed in and he could even see the dust particles in the air. His vision zoomed in and out as he felt the urge to vomit suddenly.


    He could no longer see straight as the sky became blurry. His head was spinning and he couldn''t differentiate between himself and the surroundings. Control was lost and a head-splitting headache came out.


    His mind was blurry he was on the verge of fainting at any moment. But he dared not faint here. This was the public property of the core part. Law enforcers wereing here and if he fainted here, he would be defenseless.


    Though he was confident that he had special privileges as a talented trainee he didn''t know what would happen to him if they discovered his unusual state.


    They could kill him and act like they didn''t see him. Forcing himself to stand up he barely kept his cool.


    A wooden toad appeared in his hand, his instinct was urging him to take it out. Albeit barely he could now understand the use of the wooden toad. All of his mind focused on the wooden toad he could barely see the outer appearance of it.


    With shaking fingers he got the stick out of its mouth and rubbed it softly on its back and knocked it in the head.


    "Guag guag"


    A sound that only he could hear rang out in his ears as his mind and soul gradually calmed down. The sound was like a soothing medicine as it calmed down his mind and regained his focus.


    The shaking of his body ended and the various attributes of his were strengthened.


    ...


    Race: Human(Cylius)


    Tier: 2(1%)


    Strength: 1.5


    Speed: 1.5


    Agility: 50.0


    Soul: 49.9


    Mana: 2.2


    Lifeforce: 1.7


    Active skills: [Yin Barrier lv.1] [Yin Tentacle lv.2] [Life Absorb lv.3] [Mind maniption lv.2]


    Passive skills: [Yin maniption lv.3] [Living detection lv.1]


    Description:


    [The owner of the status. Has extraordinary soul power and perception. Fighting prowess boosted significantly. Needs to stabilize the foundation and newly gained power. ]


    ...


    The wooden toad had various uses, only one of its functions was calming and stabilizing the mind. It could resist against illusion attacks and other mind control, hypnosis spells.


    The wooden toad had many uses, he had only used the healing function of it. Each function would need a specific sequence in rubbing and knocking it.


    After he viewed his body.


    His soul had a dark halo around him, the halo was very strange. It had the feeling of being distant yet also close, and it seemed that once anything came into contact with it, it would be lost instantly.


    His eyes had also be entirely ck and a rune was etched into it. A white circle outline was in there perfectly round, in it there was another white outline and inside it, there was also another one. Three big circles it looked very strange.


    Except these two there were no obvious changes.


    Soul was obvious while the eye was considered the mirror of the soul, it depicted the personality, emotion, soul. It was also because of this reason that the main ingredient of soul, spirit storing artifacts are eyes. They were very good at storing souls.

 Chapter 51: Cardinal Sins

    Chapter 51: Cardinal Sins


    "Human, you have disturbed other''sfort by screaming right as you had teleported to the ce. You are warned one time, once you had been warned three times you will be forced out of the Core City"


    A winged creature just like the previous guard came and said to him.


    But there was a fundamental difference between them. The enforcer''s eyes were nk and his whole body was a rune artifact. The previous guard may be an intelligent biologically modified creature while this one may just be a puppet that is programmed.


    Deploying a puppet just for a warning, they must have this thing a lot, or the poption of the city may not be big.


    But just from the creatures, he had seen the number of them couldn''t be small.


    But it didn''t matter, he was warned and he didn''t dare to be warned again. The core of the city is bound to have very impressive benefits just looking from the middle age europian style buildings that were built everywhere instead of the primitive trees and stone shops.


    Processed items and materials shouldn''t be rare here. Here he could also try to find rune artifacts and teachings to take examples from. With it, hisprehension of runes was bound to increase greatly.


    Now, the main problem was where to find money.


    It was prettyte now. Even though the city was also lively at night and with his soul and body he could stay for a few weeks without sleep, he needed to find out where to stay. Surely he couldn''t stay in the streets all the time.


    When he needs rest, he would have to find a ce to stay. Well, it could be ignored but he didn''t want to roam the streets just wandering around without any benefits.


    The guns he now is worth none here, in the gathering ce of 2nd tier creatures, only his treasured gun and sword would count as something worth exchanging for. Probably all the monsters here would have connections or subordinates, they could find guns easily.


    His mask, it also may be worth something here but he would absolutely not do that. That mask represented his identity and under the mask, his mind would be calmer and his reaction speed would also be faster.


    Even though he didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, one of his split-personalities had the tendency of shyness and being afraid of others judging him. It was the main core of this personality so the effects it had on him weren''t small.


    When he was just standing he would feel the illusion of people''s gazes falling on him and judging him. This made his thoughts divided into two parts, slowing down his reacting speed and body movements. The mask was the only thing he had found that could help him.


    He was ready to exchange all his valuables except the storage equipment. This wasn''t the only reason, it was also because of one of his personalities traits-objectophilia.


    The word objectophilia refers to the action of liking and also being sexually attracted to an object. Early age, it was the first gun he had and the gaming tablet. The third object of affection was the mask.


    Honestly, having split personality from birth was troublesome. His soul was split into pieces from birth and each part was engraved with one of his personalities. It was very different from the gained schizophrenia resulting from childhood trauma.


    He suspected that the main reason was his talent ''extraordinary perception''. It severed hisfort which also resulted in the deletion and removal of positive personalities.


    If he describes his state, he was very confused.


    Why he was born this way? The only answer he had found was that he was abnormal.


    Abnormal people, it can be associated with people who are born with deficiencies or people who are overflowing with talent. He was into both types.


    His split personality, it was his biggest deficiency while also being one of his biggest advantages. It allowed him to see a problem from many angles and decide the most cost-effective method.


    But it was more of a disadvantage than an advantage. If he had the choice, he would definitely not be born with it.


    Then what was the advantage of this split personality? Was it useful inprehending a rune? Maybe ''emotion''?


    He had heard of it. Looking through the inte he had read much information, particrly about psychology.


    The advanced version of this field will concern the rune which is the ''emotion''. People who haveprehended this rune will gain various means to manipte people, even controlling their emotional fluctuation wasn''t impossible.


    Butprehending it was very hard as they would need to act on logic all the time and not be affected by emotions. Desires would also be forbidden and learning it would only make the person an undead.


    They wouldn''t feel anything, the desire to survive, and the desire to live, die. All of them were basically puppets and also used as such. They wouldn''t respond when people insult them or step on them, no emotion.


    Only by cutting off all emotions would beprehending this rune be possible.


    This rune was also closely connected to the ''cardinal sins'' a high tiered rune below the top tier runes ''emotion'' ''dimension'' ''time'' ''soul'' ''creation'' and so on.


    Maybe his original split soul condition would''ve helped himprehend this rune, but since the positive ones were cut off his only chance was the seven cardinal sins.


    But it was also very hard toprehend, first one mustprehend each of the seven cardinal sins one by one until in thest stage one would have tobine all of them to produce the ''seven cardinal sins''.


    Its power was also extraordinary in the peak of the high tiered runes. It could also affect people''s deepest desires making the people to be controlled by the desire.


    Surely this rune was very suitable for him who is satisfied with seeing intense negative emotions on people''s faces. But he wouldn''t let his desire get the better of him doe, to resist it he has already thought of a way.


    Making people happy, seeing the happy emotions on a person''s face, and try to make the emotional value exuded by the person to make himself satisfied.


    Or get a pet, a living pet that has emotion and is intelligent to make it produce a constant stream of emotional value. But this problem needs to be consideredter as it was too early to think of that.


    ...


    This train of thought was ended here. Overthinking future ns and recalling information, he would easily go stray. He needed to think of the original problem. How to make money?

 Chapter 52: Rune

    Chapter 52: Rune


    Maybe with it, his split personality could be fixed. Maybe this rune was destined to be his all along. He had 15 personalities originally, seven negative and seven positive leaving only his rational one alone in the middle.


    The negatives were bloodthirsty, the positives were kind and rationale was logical.


    People acted on emotions and it was also the reason why mankind rose. Emotions, it was the boundary line of animals, monsters, and humans.


    It was detected that people exuded special energy when they felt emotions. It would differ depending on the emotion. Some were violent while some were gentle. It was very unstable and dissipated in a short time.


    He named this energy emotional value. Absorbing this kind of energy for the ordinary person was dangerous. Although it made his soul advance some traces of pollution were left. Fortunately, due to him having multiple split souls, the pollution was caught within the turbulence between them and was shredded and cleaned.


    If more of this was absorbed even the chaotic environment of his soul would take some time to clean it.


    Basically this environment in his soul made it perfect for him to absorb them.


    After getting up he strolled the streets. The view and environment here were really different from the outer part.


    The shops were big and even giant could enter them, unlike the outer part where only creatures fitting the door could fit. Giant creatures walking down the streets, there was no friction between them.


    Demons with horns were here and almost all of them had facial features like a human, even though it was distorted. Undeads who had rotten bodies also walked down the streets.


    Living animals slightly avoided the undeads and demons, this street looked just from a fantasynd as weird and strange creatures lived alongside.


    He knew that curiosity could lead to death so he wasn''t so curious. Advanced creatures were just abnormal, just like him who''s right eye was gone only leaving only a gray hole.


    He was also abnormally pale with a gray tone, his fingers were long and his nails were sharp. His left eye was ck with three white circles in it that looked illusory.


    His hair ash gray and his breath contained sickness and rot.


    ...


    "What is this?" Cylius pointed at a blue crystal that was blurry in its core. The other creature, the red fox sitting in front of him revealed three of its fingers while eating a rabbit with his other hand.


    The fox didn''t care about him as it continued to eat its dinner. It was an existence stronger than himself. Seeing the status of the fox, he was also quite surprised.


    Apparently the one sitting in front of him was a rare species of fox, tailed fox. Being one of the Monster Empresses in this universe, she was considered the leader of all foxes.


    She had terrifying strength and was a domain existence. Her descendants were blessed with intelligence and contained the power to control all foxes in their blood.


    Tailed foxes were exactly the descendants of such existences so even if a thousand Cyliuses stood in front of it, it wouldn''t budge.


    Well, fluctuations of his rune were concealed, otherwise, it wouldn''t be sofy.


    But considering that it was sent to this ce, its royal bloodline must''ve been polluted much. Still, it would be protected heavily by guards.


    Three fingers meant three silvers, he didn''t have the money but he had already marked it.


    Later when he was rich he would buy it.


    Shaking his head he said the fox to keep it. The fox didn''t even look at him as it nodded and bit of arge piece of meat off the rabbit.


    The various royal family''s descendants learned the humannguage from a young age. Humans were intelligent and their teaching efficiency and various technologies were much better than the monster race''s raw lesson of exploring their bloodline.


    They would shapeshift into humans and go to schools and college. The human forms of them revealed their specific race''s characteristics well, foxes charming, dogs straightforward and bold, wolves slender and majestic while lions and tigers showedrge and brawny features.


    This was how they evolved since.


    He had been walking down for half an hour, choosing three items. With his perception now, he could perceive a big part of the inner city. So he was decisive in going not just strolling around.


    The use of runes was forbidden in the city and anyone who had tried using it would be warned.


    The total area upied by the city was unknown, but something was suspicious. That was that the city seemed to be divided into two parts and a towering wall stood between them.


    The gate was open with only two ''winged guards'' of average strength guarding. Monster shuffled in the gate and it seemed to be very lively. The wall was like a concrete barrier restricting him from perceiving the situation inside.


    He was curious about what was inside and considering that any monster could enter in easily, he decided to go check it out.


    ...


    Standing right below the huge wall he felt the magnificence just looking at it. This wall was at least five hundred years old, the material it was made from was unknown but the inscriptions engraved on it was powerful.


    "Watch your way"


    A rude voice came out as he felt a force pushing him forward. There were no emotional fluctuations in his eyes as he looked at the source of the sound.


    It was a giant humanoid creature walking down the streets. Its eyes showed arrogance that looked down at him.


    Looking at the creature with his one eye, he sensed that there was an imprint on its body. It showed a powerful aura, obviously it was from a powerful existence.


    The wall restricted his senses to a very small range so he couldn''t sense the othering to him at all.


    Sensing the imprint he didn''t want to offend him at all so he bowed.


    "I''m sorry" he said while bowing. His muscles were rxed and his heartbeat was normal.


    "Hmph, be careful from now on"


    The sound also full of arrogance came again but this time the arrogance was lowered down a bit.


    It was because of his race that it was being cautious, if not it may even want him to call it young master.


    After themotion, it went away after ncing at its face.


    Looking at the back of it, he felt no emotional fluctuation. He was a rational person, holding grudges with such a young master it would be courting death. If he held a grudge there would be emotional value exuding from him and an expert would be able to tell it right away.


    That was also why not many powerhouses made mistakes of letting geniuses live.

 Chapter 53: Larray

    Chapter 53: Larray


    "Excuse me, sir. You look new here, do you need any guide book o the general situation?"


    A short kid with a horn on its head and human like features with gray skin approached him. Its big eyes spoke wisdom as his gaze wandered his clothes and especially concentrated on his spacepressing bag.


    The spacepressing bag didn''t contain the runes of dimension instead it was more of the advanced technological device. It waspressing the atoms of the object to a very small degree. After taking it out of the bag it would convert to its normal size once again.


    It had human characteristics and the face of the kid was quite cute if spoken by human terms. It might just be a mixed breed between a human and a gray goblin. Judging by the characteristics he knew it was around 7 or 8 years old.


    When he first entered this part of the city divided by a wall he saw the first human except for the trainees on this. It seemed that social ss was clearly divided. Humans only lived within the walls, not in the outer part.


    Gicians were ced here for monitoring the monsters and exploring the pit.


    Generally, humans had a social status higher than monsters. Groups consisting of a third-tier and several of second-tiers came to monitor when this had been colonized.


    It was only just monitoring with a minority of them exploring and adventuring so they came with their family members.


    Most of the people werezy people who onlyid back and indulged themselves so some beautiful monsters would be taken in to serve them. If the servant were to give birth to the baby of the human it would be thrown away or used forbor.


    "Kid, exin this whole city to me and this gun will be yours"


    Bringing out a gun that was from a person he killed he showed it to the kid.


    The kid looked at the gun amazed and then looked at him before nodding. The expression on his face was delighted but the tried to hide it as much as he can. But he was still found out by Cylius.


    His expression remained the same as he smiled at the kid and patted his ck hair.


    Seeing the empty sack the kid didn''t look at it for long and smiled happily as he said "Follow me mister"


    With his paleplexion and empty eye, his smile seemed to be very terrifying but this was the norm for the kid. He would deal with monsters more terrifying than him but he wouldn''t flinch an inch as he had already learned a blood lesson from past experiences.


    As he saw his smile the kid unknowingly thought he was a good person and he felt morefortable around him.


    "What''s your name kid?"


    "17 sir. It''s my codename" he was the son of a weak monster so people wouldn''t even bother to name him.


    "Oh, then would you like for me to name you?"


    "Wha... what" the disbelieving voice of the kid came but he confirmed it by saying the sentence once again.


    "Ok, then let me name you Larray." after hearing the sentence the kid showed a joyful expression as he smiled unconsciously.


    Seeing the smile a glint shed through his eyes as he patted the head of the kid once again.


    ...


    "Mister thank you and goodbye"


    The kid left with his hands waving him. Seeing the wave he smiled and also waved back.


    After leaving, Larray smiled happily as his face was full of joy. But even though he had made such a good deal he didn''t feel good, instead his heart even felt lost.


    After going through a few intersection and streets, Larrison arrived at a big grandiose mansion within fences. But he didn''t stop there as he detoured the mansion and walked for a bit as he entered a gray old house.


    At the entrance, there were three kids same as him waiting.


    "17, what you got. Show us then you can enter" taking out a bronze coin he showed it to the three.


    "Poor as you were, enter." one of the kids made a hand gesture.


    Staying silent Larray entered through the gate. After entering the gate he also entered the mansion that looked abandoned.


    After some turns, he entered a room with simple settings. With a window facing outside the whole room was made of wood that looked old and damaged. With a wooden bed in the right corner and nothing except it, the room looked small.


    This was already the above average treatment among the hybrids. Some would even share rooms with another and wouldn''t have any beds for them at all. He was one of the most beautiful ones among the hybrids so he had more preferential treatment.


    As soon as he entered his room he sighed with relief and got the handguns he had before caressing it slightly. As soon as he did that a banging sound came from the door.


    With his innocent mind, he felt flustered as he hid the gun in a hole under the bed.


    Grabbing a knife he held it in his right hand as he opened the door with his left hand.


    "Son of a f*cker. You sh*t hid things deeply huh? Boys grab him and search for the gun"


    The angry voice of a child came out as several children entered the room.


    If life in the orphanage was difficult then this life would be more challenging. The children here were despised by everyone here. From their parents to the monsters they see. Due to their bloodline of the gray goblin, they matured fast so they learned things quickly.


    They would do everything for a living, killing the biased ones were forbidden but that didn''t mean they couldn''t torture them and cut them except for the face.


    As long as the face was fine the family wouldn''t do anything.


    As soon as two children entered the room one of them punched Larray''s stomach and one of them kicked his knees forcing him to kneel.


    As soon as he kneeled he was dragged into the corridor forcefully. Blood slipped down from his mouth as things slightly became blurry for him.


    He didn''t even have the chance to retaliate as he was beaten, right now the differences between him and the others were revealed.


    Spitting blood the knife dropped from his hands.


    "Oh, so you also hid a knife huh? I don''t remember you showing us your knife" the person who initially yelled appeared in front of him as he ducked just to face his face.


    Now things weren''t so clear to Larray, unknowingly a person appeared in his mind. It was a person with an empty eye sack smiling at him as he patted his head.


    "Mister, I-"


    "What did you say motherf*cker? Why don''t you raise your voice up a bit" the kid spat on his head and stabbed him in the ribs.


    "Ahhh" a scream escaped his mouth but he quickly contained it.


    "Tell me how you got that thing and I will spare you from torture" the kid said holding the knife still in his ribs.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Larray uncontrobly teared, something very rare for a hybrid as he called out softly "Mister"...

 Chapter 54: Eye of Heaven

    Chapter 54: Eye of Heaven


    An hourter. Inside the corridor.


    A bloody figure wasying down dispiritedly with three children in front of him.


    "So is this where you got the gun? From a senior? Tch, I thought that you had discovered some corpse of a senior or something outside the walls. Guess you have no use now, get him in his room and close the door"


    The bloody figure''s body was thrown into the room behind him. The room was in dismay too as the floor had traces wrecks and the bed was moved forcefully with it also being broken into two parts.


    Like this, the figureid down on the floor with a pool of blood surrounding him.


    Just next to the room a girl with nk pupils was listening to the situation with interest.


    "Mmm, where did 17 get the gun? It''s interesting so maybe I should tell father about it" as soon as the words escaped her mouth she opened the door and left. The three children as if they didn''t saw her leave the room next door.


    ...


    "Paa-pa, can you help me with something?" a yful voice rang out in the hall, the owner being a small girl with one of its eyes nk.


    In front of her, a butler stood with a helpless expression.


    "Youngdy, master is currently unavable to attend to your requests so can you wait for a bit so that I can call you when master is ready"


    "What do you mean he''s busy? I bet he''s just ying with those women again. If I don''t see him in a minute I''ll destroy all his collection." the young girl pouted and a difficult expression appeared on his face.


    With a sigh, the butler turned to walk away after saying a sentence to the girl.


    "Youngdy I will try. Please wait here until I return."


    "Knock, knock. Master, youngdy is requesting to meet you and says that if you don''te to her within a minute she will destroy all your collection" said the butler as he knocked on the door without any change of expression.


    Inside the door huffing noises and moans came out incessantly.


    But once the butler''s sentence came out it was reced with banging noises along with things falling down.


    With a big bang, the door was pulled forcefully and a fat man with a white shirt came out huffing. Extraordinary fluctuations were detected from the fat man that revealed his second-tier cultivation.


    Considering that he was huffing even though his body was strengthened by the rune, he must''ve engaged in a lot of physical activity that was tiring.


    "She said what?" after calming down in a few seconds the fat man asked the butler carefully.


    "Youngdy said that she was looking for you and if you don''t meet her in a minute she said she will go to destroy all your precious collections. Thirty seconds are left from the original one minute" the butler said coldlypletely different from when he spoke to the girl.


    A twisted expression appeared on the man''s face but soon after it returned to normal as he closed his eyes and expanded his perception, covering the whole mansion. But soon after the twisted expression appeared on his face once again and he frowned deeply.


    "Where is she?"


    "Youngdy''s at the guest room waiting for you"


    As soon as the words ended the fat man had rushed to the ce.


    ...


    "Honey, what? You should know that dad is busy so you can''t just threaten me with my precious collections" the twisted expression had long gone from the fat man''s face and instead a soothing expression that made him look like adoring his daughter appeared.


    "But daddy, I would want to meet you, can''t you meet me when your adorable daughter wants to meet you? Besides, do you prefer me or those women that constantly go to your room every night?"


    The girl said acting cutely.


    "Ok honey, what do you have for request"


    "Can you investigate how 17 had found the gun? I''m curious so can you investigate?"


    The girl''s expression changed drastically as it became cold and indifferent when the sentence ended. Although the meaning the sentence contained may look adorable the tone and the expression werepletely different.


    Senpek was the girl''s name. When she was born winds churned and the usually clear weather had be cloudy in the secret dimension.


    An extraordinary eye appeared in the sky as the secret dimension was opened up forcefully. The eye had only appeared for a second before fading away quickly but every living being in the secret dimension felt it.


    It waster determined that it was an eye of heaven, which only appears when a peerless genius is born.


    The secret dimension had a scar from heaven that was very difficult to heal but also it was a kind of benefit. Advanced rune traces would be freely exposed to the whole secret dimension. So even though his cultivation had suffered severe damage the master of this dimension was joyful and while trying toprehend the runes he fell into secluded cultivation.


    Even though the benefits were great the master couldn''t hoard it by himself so he made it open to the organization he was in.


    It was also because of this that many third-tier existences appeared toe live here.


    The peerless genius was discovered to be Senpek but her situation was a bit difficult.


    The organization the man was in wanted the girl to join them but due to the man not joining for long others also wanted the girl to join them.


    In the end, it was decided that once she turns to the age of 13, she would be sent to an examination to decided which one she will choose.


    This year she was decided to go join the examination taking ce in Farem.


    Sighing the fat man agreed and went away.


    ...


    An hourter Cylius appeared at the mansion looking interested. Two people were behind him discussing things quietly.


    "Hey, is this really the person who gifted the gun to the boy? He is talented a second-tier at the age of 13 and alsoprehending the dimension rune in such a short amount of time. There are even signs ofprehending the death rune. I bet his talent isn''t much worse than youngdy"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that he truly was the person who gifted the gun to the orphanage boy. Can''t believe that such a coincidence would be possible... if we could rope him into our organization along with youngdy the organization would surely reward us a lot"


    "I don''t think he will fit for the organization. His aura is radiating death, and he seems to conceal what he is feeling very well. He won''t fit in for the organization at all."


    "Well let''s see what would happen if youngdy meets with him"


    Just as Cylius was going to enter the mansion the two behind him dissipated into mist.


    Soon after Cylius entered the mansion a fat man appeared in front of him smiling.


    "Ohh a new guest has appeared, let me lead you to the guest room to meet you with my lovely daughter Senpek who would like to ask you a few questions"


    Cylius nodded and smiled at the man.


    The man was important, to be able to dispatch two advanced second-tier gicians he definitely had a good background and something important.


    But no matter how he searched it he could see nothing important within him except a lousy rune that may have been built from pills and various treasures. But he still smiled at the man, maybe he had something hidden.


    Maybe he was an important strategic character or he had a powerful thing that only he could use or unlock. The reason was unknown but this was more of a reason to be friendly to him.


    As soon as his eyes met with another eye that was in the guest room he was stunned.

 Chapter 55: Senpek

    Chapter 55: Senpek


    Looking at the nk white eye he could see a terrifying power hidden within. The eye seemed to contain the secrets of the universe as it looked at everything indifferently.


    But this indifference copsed when it met with his right eye. The eyes were the gate to the soul, through the eyes one could see the other''s soul.


    He could see the state of the girl''s soul, seemingly extraordinary and beautiful with terrifying power hidden within the actual state of it was much worse.


    The original soul was a beautiful and clear soul with a charm that could make a person fall in love with it at first sight. The soul was as tough as a mountain while also being as flexible as rubber.


    Hidden within the soul was a perfectly round eyeball looking directly at him.


    When he looked at the eyeball the feeling of losing control increased but he resisted it and stopped looking at the eyes of the girl.


    Within this moment he had understood the basic state of the girl.


    With his spection, the seal inside his soul was restraining his talent. He thought of two possibilities which the first was that the world had suppressed his talent because it was too monstrous or either it had sealed itself from making it cause too much damage to him.


    If he was right his talent would equal the talent of the girl when the seal fully breaks which is when he advances to the third-tier.


    The talent of the girl was too monstrous which was beyond the limit the girl''s soul could handle. Which ended up in her talent hurting and injuring herself and causing irreversible damage to the girl.


    If his talent was equal to the girl then if the seal weren''t there to restrain his talent he would end up in a simr state to the girl, weak and not so intelligent.


    If the girl doesn''t have the talent removed from her then she will sooner orter die.


    Sure he was very greedy of this talent of hers, maybe he could try snatching it or stealing it.


    But greed wouldn''t lead to anything good and if he steals her talent while he was only a second-tier gician he would blow up from the excessive burden on his body caused by two extraordinary talents.


    He should at least think of stealing it when he had be a third-tier existence.


    ...


    Sitting on the couch he drank the tea calmly even though his fingers were shaking and even he was releasing ''nervous'' fluctuations.


    This was intentionally caused by him in order to fool the people monitoring him.


    He had already guessed that this girl was an important person from a powerful organization, her talent was immeasurable, and if he didn''t react when he met with her eyes, which meant confronting the soul of her.


    That means he should''ve felt the terrifying power of the soul, with the talent of him he should be able to resist the charm of her soul, but he should be nervous and tired since his talent wasn''t as great as her''s.


    If he didn''t show this reaction then he would be suspected by the organization until they investigate and find about his talent which wasn''t a situation he would want to see.


    If he was right then the leader or a powerful existence wanted to steal her talent. So if he is also revealed then they might also try stealing his talent.


    Unless a fourth-tier patriarch doesn''te his acting won''t be revealed.


    Sitting on the couch, he put down the cup in his hand and lowered his gaze not daring to look into the girl''s eyes.


    Everything was clear to the girl but due to the irreversible damage she had received, her intelligence was lowered significantly so she only caught the clues but didn''t find the reason.


    Besides even if she knew the reason she would forget it soon and won''t tell others.


    "Youngdy, could you tell the reason you had invited me here?"


    "Um, why did you give the gun to 17? And he is hurt so I wanted to know what you will do"


    "If youngdy wants to know, my cultivation advances by absorbing negative emotion radiated by the person, so I wanted to make 17 despair so I could absorb it. He has something contained within him that was very helpful to me, and the only way I can get it was through a weakness in his soul. When the emotional energyes out his soul would have a weakness and from it, I can harvest all the energy I needed from him in one go. And also this way it won''t make the quality go down. The energy is also useless to anyone besides me and it might even have side effects on people"


    Considering who asked, he told all the truth. Yes, there was an energy within Larray that was helpful to him, when he was young Larray may have encountered a fortune so that some strange energy entered him. That may also be the reason why he could do so many things that only a human could do.


    The energy was some parts of the yin-yang rune, the rune that represented bnce.


    If anyone had absorbed this kind of energy the rune or energy they have been mastering would turn to the exact opposite.


    For example, if a person had been cultivating a fire type gene after this rune goes into their body the gene would turn to be a water type gene. This would result in the gene exploding and inflicting damage to the host.


    But with his ghost characteristics, he may be able to absorb it and use it as a fuel toprehend the death rune.


    After realizing the reason, Senpek put her hands on her head and made an understanding posture.


    "Ohhh, so it was like that. If mister wants to take 17 I will dly give you since he has no uses to other people. I will lead you to the ce where he lives." the girl replied happily with a joyful tone.


    It was all a trap from the start, he had brainwashed 17 to make him feel very close to him and also convinced the subconscious mind to feel very happy around him.


    ...


    "Here it is mister. I hope that your wish will be fulfilled." a smile emerged on her face as she said this.


    Smiling while also nodding at the girl he entered the house and turned to the direction Larray''s room was in.


    "Knock knock knock knock"


    The sound of knocking a door came out as the creaking sound of a door opening followed after.


    Larray wasying on the floor with a pool of blood around him, if he was left without being attended he will have died in two days. Well the reason he could be alive for that long was that the energy within him was activated but he can''t use much of it.


    After injecting Larray lifeforce, the eyes gradually opened as his consciousness came.


    "Mis... ter?"

 Chapter 56: Runic Energy

    Chapter 56: Runic Energy


    "Yes, Larray. I am the mister you had encountered while guiding and I''m also the person who gifted you this gun." a soothing voice spread that made people close to this person subconsciously.


    "Are you here to... save me mister?" a tired voice came out from a boy that was lying in his own pool of blood.


    "No" the soothing voice instantly turned into a cold indifferent voice instantly surprising the boy.


    "Wh... wh... what?" the tired voice instantly turned into a loud unbelieving voice. It had even forgotten his state as it instinctively wanted to stand up, but then it groaned and fell into the pool of blood again.


    A chilling smile emerged on Cylius''s face as he said a simple word "No". As if a cold bucket of ice was sshed onto his face, the boy''s facial features showed a twisted expression as blood dripped down from his eyes.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHH" a sudden shriek came out of his mouth as one of his eyes sshed and dissolved into blood mist.


    A painful voice boomed inside his mind as he suddenly felt that the person in front of him wasn''t the kind uncle he knew but instead an illusory figure that was surrounded by a gray mist with thousands of screeches and cries reverberating inside it.


    Without stopping the boy let out continuous screams, with how he was forcing himself while also screaming continuously, his vocal cords, in the end, was close to tearing up.


    The silhouettes of monsters and demons along with children came into his vision as he was surrounded by the monsters in no time at all.


    The silhouettes doubled in his vision as his head felt like it was hammered by a thousand-pound hammer many times. One of his eyes had already exploded from the stress.


    The only wasn''t much far from the fate of the other eye as blood vessels were clear on its surface, in the end, the eye was filled with blood vessels as many also exploded.


    Like the fate of the other a small drop of blood formed on the surface of the eye as it slipped down the eye.


    This was purely an illusion he had created, with his analytical abilities.


    But with the data from the creatures he had killed, he could multiply this number to achieve this horrifying result.


    With this simple illusion, he could make his impression in Larray''s mind go down ultimately leading to a hole in his spirit and a way for him to obtain the runic energy.


    ...


    Just as the other eye was going to explode it stopped and theplexion of Larray also changed back to normal.


    This was the doing of the yin-yang runic energy.


    If the mastery over this rune isn''t much it will be a poison as to maintain the bnce it would first change the object to the right opposite. Making things extreme.


    If not for the fourth-tiers not even glimpsing at this thing, he really wouldn''t have obtained this treasure today.


    Maybe they would only nce at aplete yin-yang rune.


    Just feeling the weakness in the spirit of Larray, he immediately forced his entry into it. Entering the spirit, he saw a ck and white pile of energy right in the core of Larray''s soul, smiling he made a grabbing gesture by his arm and traces of void ck substance exuded from his hand.


    The void ck substance came in touch with the ck and white energy as it covered it immediately.


    The yin-yang rune resisted desperately but to no avail, it was finally digested by the ck substance to be dormant and pure, even though its volume had decreased a lot.


    It wasn''t a bad thing as if it hadn''t been purified the pollution inside the runic energy would even affect him.


    Clearly, he felt unknown energy entering his body, but instead of causing damage, it was dormant just in his soul, staying away from the dimension rune.


    The only eye of Larray had rolled back as saliva dripped from his mouth, he had be a vegetable.


    This was the side effect of forcibly separating this runic energy from his soul.


    From young he had already grown ustomed to this energy, forming a symbiotic rtionship.


    The rune changed his body and kept bnce which kept him uninjured, while he kept a ce for the runic energy to stay so it wouldn''t dissipate.


    If he had ever be a gician he would''ve known of its existence and have tried toprehend it. With the amount of time he had spent with this runic energy,prehending it would be as easy as eating and drinking.


    Bing a second-tier was just predestined, with his physique changed by the yin-yang rune he had hope of bing a third-tier runic existence.


    But due to him being a bastard child born from a monster race servant, he had no chance of bing a gician.


    A great future wasted because of a single thing, and it wasn''t because of his fault.


    At least this potential that he didn''t need, was used by him as a cultivation resource.


    After going out, he could find a ce to stay and after a month or so he should be able toprehend the death rune. With all the time he spent and the n he had, would total four months, leaving two months until the survival mission ends.


    Once hees out of seclusion he will be in the Nine ws city for some time and will try to explore the Pit of Abyss. Then try going out to explore the to see if he could chance upon a fortune.


    As for interacting with other trainees? He didn''t n on doing that unless he chances upon them.


    His power had grown by leaps and dealing with these people would only waste his time.


    But for some special people, he had to be cautious. Such as Fanton and Farold. Especially Farold. With their potential, they might have advanced to the second-tier. This also meant a chance for Farold to awaken his second gene, boosting his power greatly.


    As for Fanton, he also couldn''t be ignored. His gene ought to be powerful since his innate genes had already influenced him even though it wasn''t awakened, resulting in his white hair and blue eyes.


    Garen had potential but as long as he doesn''t chance upon a fortune he had no possibility of advancing to second-tier in this short amount of time.

 Chapter 57: Death Rune

    Chapter 57: Death Rune


    "Thank you Young Lady Senpek for this chance you gave. I wish all the best for your wellness"


    "It''s okay, mister. I hope we will meet again"


    Making a hand gesture, Cylius left the grandiose mansion of the Huston family. This encounter might be a coincidence or an encounter that fate had arranged for him.


    Whether Senpek would be of great importance to him in the future was unknown. But he knew one thing for sure, he had to be cautious of Senpek. Whether it was the unstable talent or the great characters she was going to attract in the future, he had to stay away from her.


    ...


    In the river of ice,nd of snow.


    A bloody figure could be seen lying on the ground covered with snow. Next to him, a white tiger was lying dead, with wisps of white-blueing out and entering the body of the bloody figure.


    Both of their eyes shut, they no longer breathed.


    The figure''s body still, there were no signs of life within him.


    As the stars in the sky shined brightly, snow covered the ground. Strangely as if the snow was repulsed none fell within the area of the bloody figure and the white tiger.


    As a star fell from the sky the shut off eyes of the figure were opened, revealing white pupils that shined brightly. At the moment the eyes opened the body of the white tiger was lifted up in the air as its fur started falling off one by one.


    The fallen fur turned into light spectacles as they entered the person''s body.


    With each spectacle, the wound of the figure would close as the blood would freeze and turn into red particles.


    As thest light spectacle entered the body, a mystical change urred to the person.


    Snow surrounded his whole body, wrapping him tightly into a white sphere. In the end, a white cocoon was created as a long white line extended from within and hung to a branch of the tree.


    Within the cocoon, the opened eyes were shut off once again as its breath receded gradually.


    ...


    In the Gorge of Death, on the peak of a mountain.


    "This shall be my cave for seclusion" choosing a cave in the outer area he was ready to go into seclusion. The cave had a good amount of negative energy and was suitable forprehending the death rune.


    But first, he should clear out any potential threats.


    Now that he was a second-tier being, he could act as he pleased in the outer areas of the Death Gorge.


    With his power destroying a mountain would be as easy as eating pie, as long as the mountain was made of normal stone.


    With a finger, he could kill a peak first-tier individual. With a hand, he could kill a bunch of them.


    Just one thought, and they would be killed easily.


    First, he would clear any creature within the ce he was going to go into seclusion. Due to its concentration of negative energy, many undeads and demons would roam around here.


    Checking with his perception, he could feel three peak first-tier residing on this mountain.


    Three of them lived in harmony, without any hostilities.


    Each owning the ce with the most amount of concentration, they seemed to reach an agreement.


    Normally, three peak first-tiers living on a mountain would be surprising enough, but with the condition of this environment not to mention three he wouldn''t be surprised if there were five or six.


    So they might be cooperating in order to repel other peak-first tiers.


    The situation of peak first-tier undeads cooperating was very unlikely as their violent nature would get in the way even if they were intelligent. So the three of them cooperating could be said to be a very rare thing.


    With the three of their power, lone undeads would have no way to enter the mountain. In this situation, the three would be monopolizing the immense resources of this mountain aiding them inprehending a rune.


    As if sensing his aura, three skeletons came out of the mountain to band together.


    Right now he was flying, his control of the dimension rune was increasing by each second. Now, he could already control the rune to stay in the air and teleport small things. He could even create space tearings to attack the enemy or enhance his attacks with dimensional strings to make abnormal changes to the attack.


    Without owning a rune, it would be very hard to dispel the after-effects of these kinds of attacks.


    ...


    "Symon, what do we do? From his gaze, it is obvious he is eyeing this mountain. But his power is too great, even if we band together fully we might not be able to beat him"


    "We don''t have a choice. Our lives are at his will, so the only option is to ask for a leave and maybe deposit all our treasures to him. If he doesn''t ept it we should try fighting with all our strengths and see if we could escape."


    "But what if he decides to lie to us? Maybe after obtaining our treasures, he might want t..." the voice ended there.


    As soon as the sentence ended, the other two quickly backed away and escaped into different directions.


    The reason for this was, the person speaking had already died.


    Without them noticing a tentacle had emerged holding the skull of the skeleton. The tentacle had already severed the connection between the skull and the body. And after obtaining the skull, another tentacle had already drained all life of the skeleton as it broke into pieces.


    Knowing this the other two already analyzed that Cylius wouldn''t be merciful to them, so they escaped into two different directions without any agreement at all.


    Although the three thought that their conversation couldn''t be heard by him, with his perception listening to this was just natural for him.


    As for the treasures they talked about? With his perception, finding them would be natural, they can''t hide anything from him.


    Instead, he was more interested in the essence they had umted over the years. With them, his probability ofprehending the death rune would increase.


    ...


    10 minutester.


    Three skulls hovered above his head, forming a triangle, as he sat on the ground.


    He had already killed of the three undeads and found their treasures. He was quite surprised when he found coins of the Nine w City among their treasures. As for who they were they were originally orphans who participated in the mission for survival.


    The three were originally trainees who had unknowingly ended up in the Death Gorge. With their power at the time, they had no chance of survival, so after cooperating they defeated a demon and got its essence.


    To survive, they swallowed the essence and fully degraded into an undead.


    After bing an undead they devoured the essence of demons and undeads and after three years they have achieved what they were now.


    But what they were and what their hardships weren''t of his concern, the only thing that matters is that they are dead and is now used by him as a cultivation resource.

 Chapter 58: Death Rune II

    Chapter 58: Death Rune II


    Sealing the whole cave shut, he entered seclusion.


    Before, he had left his trace of aura along with an alchemy formation here, meaning that he was here so that others wouldn''t enter this mountain and disrupt his seclusion, and even if they entered he would immediately know.


    The cave had small holes in some ces so it could ventte the air properly.


    ...


    ck smoke came out from the eyes and mouths of the three skulls hovering above his head.


    The smoke seemed to be full of death and sickness, just a single touch of this aura and a normal human would be eroded by it, experiencing immense pain before dying.


    For some special cases, the person would enter a symbiotic rtionship with the ck smoke before degrading into an undead.


    This was the essence of the three undeads, and their whole lifetime of cultivation was stored in this ck smoke.


    As the ck smokee out, it would enter his seven orifices and disappear.


    The ck smoke that went into the eye would directly enter his soul and nourish it making it more suitable forprehending the death rule, while also giving inspirations resulting in his soul bing darker, only the ce where his dimension rune stayed would be unaffected.


    While those that went into his mouth, nose and ears would enter and spread around his whole body, and destroy everything in its way, making serious damages to his physical body.


    But he still continued, his current cells were too weak, he needed to destroy them before regenerating more stronger and more adaptable cells.


    While only third-tiers dared to do this, he was different. With his talent and perception, when he senses something was wrong he could evolve into a ghost anytime. As long as the damage''s not too severe he could bear it.


    After all, destroying and regenerating new cells would be much easier than evolving the original cells and the chances of things going wrong were little, only 0.01%.


    The costs of regenerating new cells would also be much cheaper than trying to evolve the original cells.


    The new cell''s capability and adaptability would also be much better than the old cells, and this way, he would be able to use the runes more efficiently.


    For example, if his physique from before could only teleport his finger, then after the new cells are created, transporting a palm and such would be possible.


    As the ck smoke entered his body, his cells were slowly destroyed.


    Destroying his cells would be hard, as they had already been modified by the yin energy to make it suitable for them.


    The yin energy attributed to the darkness, was closely rted to undeads and demons, as their quality was simr.


    So his cells had already adapted to this kind of power making it hard for the ck smoke to destroy them.


    But it was the lifetime umtion of three peak first-tier undeads, the power umted would be enough to destroy his whole body.


    ....


    After three days, his whole body was destroyed, leaving only his eye.


    The one eye suspended in the air, stared right at the person''s soul, as if seemingly able to see all of your secrets.


    In this state, his consciousness was blurred as he felt very dizzy.


    But as soon as he became dizzy his dimension rune worked, instantly making him sober.


    His mind refreshed, he could feel the spiritual energy within the whole mountain.


    The usually colorless particles now had a gray color, meaning just how polluted this environment was.


    If the normal gician absorbed this energy to nurture their genes, the genes would be polluted as well, making it very unstable.


    The core, root of the gene would be polluted as the intrinsic quality of the gene would change.


    The original ability would disappear as the gene would be disabled if it absorbed this kind of energy for long.


    But if a gene suitable for these kinds of energy, like the ghost gene of Cylius would instead benefit when cultivating in this kind of environment.


    Creating his new body would take a long time but with the data he acquired during his time, he was sure that he could create a good one.


    If all of his body was destroyed, he would''ve had no choice but since his eye had remained, he would take his eye as the basis and create his new body.


    After devouring his body, the ck smoke had be very active as it had advanced much, after all, it had devoured the body of a second-tier. If not for the deliberate weakening of his own body, it would''ve never had the chance topletely destroy his body.


    His body was protected by the dimension strings after all.


    Now how he would design his body would depend on him, but he will choose the human form, he still wanted to stay lowkey after all.


    The first thing he will create is his bones.


    Starting from his eye, slowly his skull formed. The newly formed skull had a tinge of ck, it was the result of using the ck smoke to strengthen his bones.


    After the skull was the spine, and after the spine would be the ribs and so on, his entire bone structure was created.


    After the bones would be the organs, muscle, fat, connective tissues and the blood vessels.


    Right now, he had regained his human formpletely, his empty eye had been restored as the previous runic damage had been cleared after his physical body had been destroyed.


    His muscles were gray with little red in it, with the tight muscles in his body he looked not much different from an undead, fortunately the skin would cover all of this.


    But this was the side effects of strengthening himself, and he didn''t dislike it. For strength, appearance is secondary.


    Now the only thing left was the skin and blood, then he would be able toprehend the death rune.


    Butprehending it would be much easier, as the preconditions for learning it had already reached and all it was left was toprehend it. With his current perception and talent,prehending it wouldn''t take long.


    After three days, equaling 37 days, he had created his bodypletely.


    Now it was turn for him toprehend the death rune.

 Chapter 59: Death Rune III

    Chapter 59: Death Rune III


    The soul, which during the process has alsopletely digested the essence, which made his dark properties increase.


    This process of creating his body and soul took longer than he expected but it was obvious creating a body was hard. If not for his talent, he wouldn''t have been able to do this feat.


    But since he had already done it at second-tier his road toprehending the death rune would be much smoother.


    He wouldn''t even be surprised if heprehended the rune in an hour. Finally moving his body, he could hear the ''chik, chaks''ing out from his body whenever he moved.


    This was normal as his new body was created just recently.


    As for why he didn''t add any extra limb or anything, this time his whole body was convertible, this time he didn''t depend on it to survive, instead it could be said to be the container for his soul.


    So even if he mutted this body to the extreme, it wouldn''t do him much damage. Since it was created, he could create it again and again.


    The whole body could be controlled by him, in other words, he could transport the muscles in a matter of seconds.


    His whole body was abnormal, but just in case he had created organs and other such things so as to deceive the enemy and not burden his soul too much.


    These cells each contain a small power of the dimension rune, so he could just teleport his arm to another location.


    For example, when he was besieged and he couldn''t defend from the back, he could transport the entire arm or other limbs to create a hard shell at his back.


    As he flipped his palms upside down, his fingers as if they had gained life, separated neatly from his hand and wriggled.


    In the ce where the finger had left, a neat skin was formed as it closed off the wound.


    This was his new ability, his body was specialized in neither strength nor agility, instead it specialized in survivability and flexibility.


    Strength and agility weren''t of much use to him, instead just being able to withstand the dimensional fluctuations would be satisfactory to him.


    As for the damage and movement, the runes would take care of them.


    Now his body could be said to be divided into different parts rather than being a whole entity by itself.


    ...


    Sitting in a meditating position he closed his eyes as he breathed in deeply.


    Venturing deep into his soul, he extended his perception to the outside world as he tried to sense the death rune strings. They were ck in color, with several runes surrounding it which were other runes rted to death.


    Using his soul as a hand he tried to grab the ck strings.


    As if his soul had an attraction, the normally unreachable death rune string came closer to his soul bit by bit until it was caught by his soul. Wrapping the whole string up with his soul, he closed off it off in its entirety.


    Slowly eroding the rune, he engraved the rune onto his soul. The string wriggled several times before connecting each end of the string turning into a circle line.


    After the circle was formed, the line suddenly went out of the perfect circle and formed a straight ck line. The rune now looked like a circle at the top with a straight lineing out of it downwards.


    If exined, it would be a lollipop except that the inside of the circle was empty with nothing in it and the color was only ck.


    The moment the rune was going to be engraved upon his soul, suddenly all the energy in the mountain he was located in, rushed to him forming an energy whirlpool.


    The rune sucked them all as it became darker and darker until it was pitch ck.


    The rune gradually formed in his soul, affecting his entire body. The rune appeared on his eyes, where his iris was turned into a circr line with nothing in it and a straight ck line pointing downwards.


    Now his left eye was upied by the dimension rune while his right eye now had the rune of death in it. This was necessary, he can''t just put two top-tier runes into one eye, otherwise it would conflict, eventually destroying his eye.


    Eyes were the gateway to the soul, so if a rune were to be engraved on his soul, it would also appear on his eyes.


    Now if he were toprehend another top-tier rune, he would have to grow a third eye but the probability was very small as he didn''t want to burden his soul too much.


    He wanted toprehend the runes to a higher stage, now they might not be a threat but once it advances to a higher stage, it would conflict resulting in damage to his soul.


    Two was his limit, this was considering his future, if he were toprehend another rune it mustn''t be a top-tier one.


    ...


    As he continued to absorb energy afterprehending his rune, he suddenly couldn''t find them anymore. Opening his perception he covered the whole mountain, only to realize that he had absorbed all the negative energy here using it as nutrition for the death rune.


    Sighing he got up and walked towards the exit.


    Feeling the grid hard feeling of the mountain rock beneath him, and the cold aura of the ce he calmed down unknowingly.


    As he was soon going to reach the exit, the boulder turned into dust as it gave way to him. During this time a re shed through his eyes as he got out.


    Stepping on the air as if there was a staircase beneath him, he closed his eyes.


    Silently, he ascended upwards and without knowing, I felt the wind blowing at my face.


    Opening his eyes, he was surprised to see he was up in the air almost reaching the atmosphere.


    Suddenly I felt that something was beneath me, supporting my body making it stay up in the air. Looking down, I saw a ck void like thin line beneath his foot. It was very thin but it felt like it couldn''t be broken easily.


    The thin line was the surrounding universal energy mixed with a dimension string controlled by him.


    As if gaining enlightenment he closed his eyes once again as he rapidly fell down.


    As he was almost in the atmosphere, he was at a very high ce, so the falling speed would also increase along time until he drops to the ground like a meteorite.


    Still falling at a rapid speed, to protect him from the surrounding burning damage, he created a ck line made from surrounding rune strings to protect him.


    Still falling, the speed had reached a terrifying level as fire resulting from the high-speed plunge covered him.


    Just as he was about to fall he stepped lightly on the air as he jumped off the ground. In the ce he was in, nothing could be found only the diminishing fire.


    Just now he had performed short distance teleportation, nullifying the high-speed plunge as he created a thin screen to use as a support and jump.


    Surprisingly, I didn''t feel nauseous at all instead as if the short distance teleportation had awakened him he felt great. This might be due to the short distance teleportation awakening his cells that were just created.


    Either way, now he could teleport and not receive any injuries. As expected of a body suitable for the dimension rune, if it was his old body it would''ve been torn by the space fluctuations and have gotten severe injury.

 Chapter 60: Runemaster

    Chapter 60: Runemaster


    Hisprehension of the death rune had achieved 3.42% just as he hadprehended the rune, which was an incredible feat.


    But this didn''t mean that it would continue this way, this result had been achieved by emptying a prosperous mountain''s negative energy mixed with arge amount of universal energy to stabilize it and using the chance to absorb some death runes to increase it.


    From now on, it wouldn''t increase as drastically as now.


    ...


    Race: Human(Cylius)


    Tier: 2


    Runes: Dimension (5.4%) Death (3.42%)


    Strength: 1.9


    Speed: 2.7


    Agility: 50.0


    Soul: 49.9


    Mana: 2.7


    Lifeforce: 2.8


    Active skills: [Yin Barrier lv.2] [Yin Tentacle lv.3] [Life Absorb lv.4] [Mind maniption lv.2] [Teleportation lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Yin maniption lv.3] [Living detection lv.1] [Rune String Detection lv.1]


    Description:


    [The owner of the status. Has extraordinary soul power and perception. Fighting prowess boosted significantly. Comprehended two top-tier runes.]


    ...


    This was his status now, he had added the runes feature since it could be helpful to how much he had advanced.


    It would be a slow crawl, well his crawl would be much faster than the average though.


    Today he was thinking of trying the runology, if he had the talent, he may want to be an esteemed runemaster of arge organization. There would be no burden as he would be treated as a gem but for now, it was too early.


    Although in the international standards, being a 14 year old would give you an adult status, he would still be looked down upon because of his age.


    But well, he won''t try to contact the world for now, now h already had many things in his n.


    From searching for ways to kill a destiny blessed one to entering a good Gician School, he had nned many things.


    In the school, he would spend 4 years in it which was a short amount of timepared to his lifespan but a particrly important time.


    Now back to runology, he would first learn from the rune artifact he had received and try to extract its runes as a sample.


    After analyzing it, he would try creating his own rune artifact.


    ...


    "Hmm, interesting" looking at the rune engravings in the artifact, he was surprised by how delicate it was.


    The technique behind it was securing the rune strings and engraving it, and add some more things.


    For example, one would need to make the rune stable and also try to make it not damage the material, or else it would just be damaged by the engraving itself.


    So control and stability was an important thing.


    It sounded easy but doing it was far harder than one could imagine. Engraving it might be easy but the restraining part was the hard one, otherwise, the rune would be active at all times resulting in instability and power shortage over time.


    ''Maybe the cores of monsters are also a form of runic material and the ones that had condensed were the material condensation of runes... maybe when we absorbed them we lost most of them and only being able to record a piece which was the genes...''


    ''Maybe the ones we absorbed had degenerated much that they had be a gene and the monsters that had cores in the first-tier had some conditions like the core restraining itself...''


    Thinking this, I knew I had crossed the boundary allowed to be known. If I were to disclose this information to the public then I will be chased by the Federation until I die even if I was a genius!


    ''I can''t afford for that to happen, I can''t at all costs...'' just thinking this he suddenly looked at a tree branch, an ordinary tree branch that would be ignored by most people.


    But right now his pupils constricted he was sweating with a pale face.


    His whole body cold, his constricted pupils stared right at the clinging caterpir with white pupils and a purple body seemingly invisible. His figure fluctuated from illusory to real as he clung on to the branch effortlessly.


    This caterpir was strange with 5 features on the t face that looked like a human.


    From his instincts and the notification from the status, he could see the danger level of this thing.


    [High-level fluctuation detected. Danger level: 100]


    [Host is advised to stay away from the creature.]


    [Host is advised to stay away from the creature.]


    [Host is advised to stay away from the creature.]


    [Host is advised to stay away from the creature.]


    [Host is advised to stay away from the creature.]


    ....


    Repetitive notification of scarlet red color emerged, making the rm in his mind go off repeatedly.


    Looking at the caterpir of two meters, I was engulfed in fear.


    Throat dry, eyes constricted, body pale and soul in shock he was oblivious to this thing in the past, but now that he had found it he was almost going to fain from the fear he felt.


    This fear had nothing to do with willpower, it originated from his soul.


    This wasn''t the urge to kneel when he faced a dragon nor was it the holiness he felt when he encountered the fourth-tier human.


    This was the fear that didn''t make him feel anything except pure fear. Nothing except the burden that was in his soul. This aura made him want to faint right away, cing a huge burden on his soul.


    Just then he heard something, a sound that reverberated in his ear and paralyzed himpletely.


    "Ah, you noticed" this simple sentence, but he can''t describe the fear he felt.


    His mind nk he couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    But then he heard the caterpir talking again.


    "The mending of the world has gone well, the day we invade wille again" a wide grin appeared on the caterpir''s face which was filled with sharp teeth.


    With a poof, he went away and wasn''t seen.


    "Pud"


    With a pud, he fell to the ground and fainted. In front of a supreme existence whether you have mental willpower was bullsh*t it didn''t matter.


    From the start, he had already fainted in his consciousness and it was only his subconscious that kept him standing.


    ...


    "Where am I? What happened after I saw my status?"

 Chapter 61: Core

    Chapter 61: Core


    "Yeah, I just went out and encountered great existences at the third-tier fighting nearby, I wanted to view it but ended up fainting from the shock of the battle."


    His memory was fuzzy, but in his mind, this was the best oue as he might have gotten more serious injuries, it was fortunate to be able to survive that disaster. This lesson had also taught him a lesson, and that was, never be too greedy or confident.


    Arrogance and overconfidence could kill a person, he was lucky to not die from it and learn the lesson while others would pay with their lives.


    But then he felt something was wrong like he had missed a very important detail but more importantly he didn''t what he had missed.


    He had no collection of what had happened, or know what was wrong with his memory.


    ''I encountered the battle of a giant of 10 meters and a 5 tailed green fox. After knowing about their battle, I rushed to it... I rushed to it?''


    ''Strange... I''m not the one to rush to a battle recklessly...''


    ''After hiding behind a rock, I watched the legendary battle of third-tiers. At the start, I was hoping to fish some benefits but then a third eye grew out from the five tailed green fox as it searched up the entire ce''


    ''My location was about to be exposed but with my perception, I seeded in fooling it. It wasn''t even a close call, even if the fox had 6 tails, he wouldn''t have been discovered. So the battle started, I started to analyze what was different between an iplete rune and aplete rune, he was at the border of enlightenment when the 10 meter high giant made a big move.''


    ''The move covered hundreds of kilometers, as I was unexpectedly in the radius of the fight.''


    ''I didn''t expect the power of aplete rune would be that powerful, as I was unexpectedly in the radius of the battle. Giving up on the enlightenment, I tried to teleport using the dimension rune but theplete rune of the giant suppressed the nearby rune strings and rune, resulting in the teleportation taking some time before working.''


    ''So with serious injuries, I ended up fainting. Fortunately, the aura I radiated kept the monsters away from me. A really lucky shot...''


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized how wrong the whole story was, it was too perfect. Even though he remembered the pain and analysis, the situation was just too perfect and coincidental to happen.


    ...


    With some doubt, he tried checking his status when he saw the continuous notifications issued by the status.


    [Host is inflicted under the State: Fear.]


    [All status -100%. All skills regressed back to lv.1]


    [Host is under high-fluctuation.]


    [Within ten seconds, host will be under the state of madness and irrationality. Within a minute, host willpletely degrade into another creature]


    [Analyzing...]


    [Unknown creature 37%, demon 24%, unknown creature 10%, unknown creature 5%, unknown creature 4.9%, unknown creature 2%, unknown creature 1.1%, unknown creature 0.1%, undead 0.00001%....]


    [Collecting data.... new species data created...]


    [Suggested that host evacuate immediately]


    [Starting the Self-Defense Mechanism: Irrationality]


    [Host will be in a state of madness and irrationality once the self-defense mechanism had activated.]


    [Starting the Self-Defense Mechanism: Rune]


    [Runesprehended by host will be controlled to counter the State: Fear]


    [Due to the Self-Defense Mechanism: Rune, the state caused by fear will be 99.9%]


    [High-Level fluctuation is gone. All debuffs would be nullified]


    [To heal the injuries of host, host will be put unconscious for 5 days]


    ...


    Seeing all the notification, Cylius felt a chill in his spine. Seeing the notifications, he would definitely not think that the memory received by him were true.


    Just seeing all the unknown variables, he knew that the creature or the source of radiation was terrifying and beyond his imagination.


    He then ordered "Status, rey my thoughts and the scene"


    [Affirmative...]


    [3... 2... 1...]


    As the countdown ended, he could see that he had arrived in another ce, a ce where he wasn''t familiar with.


    In his vision, there was a deste mountain without any energy left it. Within a kilometer radius, it was a dead ce.


    Still moving forward, the scene in his vision changed as he was in another ce where trees covered the whole ce.


    A hand appeared in his vision as with a motion, an artifact appeared in his hands but this time, he recognized what it was! It was the artifact he got much earlier, from the ''silent dwarf monkey''.


    The runes inscribed in it was useful in hisprehension of runes, so he had snatched it for further research.


    As he saw the runes within the blowpipe, his eyes started to change as the three circles within his left eye spun as he directly saw the internal structure of the artifact.


    Layers afteryers of rune fell off before his eyes, as he saw the ck piece of wood used as the main material for creating this. The white circles within his eyes spun faster and faster until it had reached a speed that a normal eye couldn''t see.


    As he was seeing this scene, thoughts started flooding his mind, these were his thoughts at the time.


    Continuous thoughts flooded his mind that if the average man got this much information, they would''ve felt their brain hurt as they would fall into a state of tiredness but he epted all of it calmly.


    His brain working at a fast speed, it selected the useful information while discarding the useless ones.


    Just as he deciphered the rune artifact and admired the precise skill behind it, a sudden thought assaulted his mind. It was a very important piece of information that it left a deep scar in his mind, but this deep scar, he couldn''t remember it.


    No matter how he searched his brain he couldn''t remember this information.


    If the memory was erased and reced by a fourth-tier or fifth-tier creature, even if his whole memory was wiped out he would''ve remembered a trace of this information since it left a deep scar in him.


    The existence he encountered was bound to be a terrifying existence.


    The thought was the question of ''What if a monster core was a material made up of rune? Or they contained rune in them''


    ''Just realizing the question, he was sent into a huge dilemma. His mind was chaotic as he instinctively wanted to hide this information and question.


    At this time, his pupils shrunk as he inadvertently looked at a branch not far from him.


    In his vision, a figure flickered from illusion to reality as it clung on to a branch, seemingly like a virus that infected the whole world.


    It was a blurry thing, all of it was censored as he couldn''t view the details of the figure.


    But even though it was a blurry creature form his memories, he instinctively felt fear towards this creature.


    Trying to remember the details, his mind and soul experienced huge pain as he felt that if he tried to do it again, his soul will really shatter into many pieces and he would die.


    From the memory, he only remembered a few words which were:


    "Worlds... invade"


    ...


    He woke up.


    Touching his eyes gently, he realized that his finger had be red and wet.


    "Ah, blood came out"


    Just as he looked up blood came pouring out of his eyes, as it painted the nearby surroundings red.


    He didn''t have blood, it wasn''t necessary for his new body. More precisely, he didn''t have any blood vessels and the use of blood was reced by lifeforce by him. His cells were dependant from him, as they could survive on their own.


    This thing he called blood was rather his essence. The most precious part of the lifeforce. Even though his cells could survive on their own, they wouldn''tst long alone, so he would nourish them with lifeforce once in a while.


    His essence on the other hand nourished his core, which is in the process of creation but it was a tiny piece.


    From the second-tier, one would start to create their core while in the third-tier would the core would bepleted.


    The core was basically a container used to store rune strings and energy they had already purified, so it was a convenient storage.


    The energy contained in it would also be more powerful depending on the person.


    A loss of essence was a serious injury, just remembering its existence gave him this much of serious injury just meant that he shouldn''t ponder or think about this matter.


    For now, the n would be changed and he would try to restore his essence back to normal.


    If possible, he would devour some second-tier beings to restore his peak prowess. Even if he was weakened, with his two runes there was no way he couldn''t kill and devour a normal second-tier being.


    ...


    "Why are you doing this? Aren''t you afraid of infringing upon the rule of the gorge? Actively seeking to kill creatures of second-tier and above would get you public hatred"


    Hearing this he sneered, there was no way a rule like that existed in the gorge. The whole world was founded upon strength, and the weak had no rights, not to mention this ce was the infamous Gorge of Death where the weak gets killed while the strong get all the resources.


    It might just be that this undead was trying to deceive him, as he didn''t recognize his face and thought he was new.


    It was indeed true that he was a newbie but he wouldn''t get deceived by this small lie.


    Continuing his attack his body vanished in the air as he got a sword out from his back and shed at the neck. The sword was dark gray with some scribbles inscribed on it.


    It had a cold glow as it emitted an aura that made people feel lost and agitated. This was his sword he got on the space ship, swords of this quality were rare, so he just decided to inscribe runes on it as an experiment.


    Metal appeared above on the undead''s neck as it blocked the attack.


    But the sword didn''t stop with the metal as it was cut off. The sword still kept going until the whole neck was cut off.


    "Pushi" the head of the undead wolf flew upwards as a shocked expression appeared on the wolf''s face.


    But it didn''t stop with the head being cut as dark gray energy spread out from the sword as it invaded the undead''s body. The shocked expression of the wolf turned into a fearful face instantly as it had no chance as its whole body was infected with the death yin energy.


    The body of the undead rotted as its essence and the tiny piece of core had been eroded by him and devoured by him.


    With no time to plead for life, the wolf died out as its cultivation was devoured by him.


    "Haaa"


    A satisfied sound came out from his mouth unknowingly as he closed his eyes and grinned slightly.

 Chapter 62: Heavens Will

    Chapter 62: Heaven''s Will


    Keeping some of the meat and bones along with a trace of its energy, he left it there and went to a distance before concealing his aura.


    ...


    Detecting the energy they have thirsted for a long time, many undeads and demons gathered near the remains of the undead, each trying to devour it whole. But in this ce where many powerful undeads gathered, even getting a tiny piece was a hard task.


    Monsters who came early would store it within themselves as they can''t use it for themselves without refining it, otherwise it would be poison instead.


    As the monsters gathered, they would kill each other to reduce thepetition while the creature who got a piece would be ganged up on and brutally ughtered by several monsters.


    Earlier, a demon bird had the piece in its mouth. Almost as it had got it, it tried to fly away and escape but instead of the sky it hoped for, it was caught in the mouth of a giant spider as it was sucked out of all the essence in its body.


    The spider proceeded to get the piece but it was also ripped apart by several lower-level demons led by a peak-first tier worm with wings on its back.


    In the temptation of a piece left by a second-tier undead, even the intelligent peak first-tier creatures would participate in it, killing the demons nearby as they fight against each other.


    Silently gazing all of it happening, no emotion was shown in Cylius''s eyes. These were his prey and he would be sure to enjoy all of them.


    At the start, some undeads were hesitant to participate as they felt that this was a huge trap prepared for them, but seeing that there were no ambushes and unusual auras nearby they rxed and joined the battle.


    As they were fighting, unknown to the creatures, a web of death yin energy spread out underground, covering the whole mountain. The energy was deadly, as even the soil resistant to the negative energy had been destroyed by it.


    This was his trap, created to kill all of the monsters here to get their essence.


    When all of the spectators join, the real trap would begin.


    Raising his hand, a giant rock wall towering a hundred meters was built. Following the motion of his hand, the rocks were uplifted in an instant, locking the whole mountain in a circr cage.


    The wall radiated a ring blue aura that looked noble and mighty.


    Seeing that a giant wall had been built suddenly secluding them, the monsters were flustered. The weak paid not much attention while the strong showed confusion and fear.


    When anything touched the blue aura surrounding the wall, whether it was energy or matter, they would be repelled two meters away from the wall.


    Close to the wall, a forbidden zone was formed as even the oxygen and molecules in the air had been repelled away.


    Along with the wall, dark gray energy got out from the ground as it filled the whole cage. The insides of the cage had been filled with the dark gray energy, as the scene inside it was blurry with mist covering the vision.


    The lower-stage monsters instantly died off to this mist while the strong persisted on.


    But as time passed, they could no longer as they fell to the ground one by one, dposing with speed the bare eye could see.


    As the mist absorbed the bodies, it became stronger and stronger until even a breath of it could kill a maturity stage undead but the peak stage was different from the maturity stage, all of their stats would be boosted and they would also be harder to kill.


    With time, the strong fell down one by one until only seven peak grade undeads along with one demon was left.


    ...


    Undeads and demons were somewhat simr as they both needed lifeforce but there was a difference between them.


    Undead were creatures who had resurrected from death and needed lifeforce to continue existing while demons were creatures that needed lifeforce to improve.


    Undeads needed lifeforce to continue existing and also to improve so the lifeforce they had acquired would be divided into two, resulting in their advancement being slower while demons didn''t need lifeforce to continue existing.


    They were destructive and had the nature against all lifeforms. So the advancement of them would be faster than undeads while they could also be an undead after death if the requirements meet.


    If not for this ce being more favorable for undeads to be born, the ratio would be much different, with the demons outnumbering the undeads by arge margin.


    ...


    The eight creatures left had no way out, they tried everything, from attacking the wall to digging downwards, nothing worked.


    That''s why they were in despair, in their mind there was only one choice left and it was to kill each other and gain enough power to escape from this ce.


    They knew that the others weren''t stupid, there was always the possibility of a sneak attack, so they looked warily at each other, as they backed away.


    Suddenly, the only demon here, a giant eagle with four wings cast its eyes towards the three eyed fox. As if sensing that it was looking at it, the three eyed fox let out a bark as it grit its teeth.


    As the two stared at each other, the eagle dived towards the fox at a fast speed.


    The air was sliced as the eagle dived towards the fox, the hundred meters height of the cage was passed by the eagle in a blink with it diving towards the fox at a fast speed.


    The fox, already knowing it was the eagle''s target evaded sideways as a small ball of fire with a dark tinge in it concentrated in the fox''s mouth.


    The small ball of fire with the size of a thumbnail shot towards the eagle.


    Shooting at a speed the ordinary eye would look as a red beam ofser, the fireball scorched the air in its way.


    The eagle couldn''t dodge due to the speed it was diving but it could choose to defend. The air around the eagle was forced out, as the fire was extinguished in an instant when it became close to the eagle.


    The fox was surprised and scared once it saw the ball of fire get extinguished so without any further, it tried to retreat only to meet with the resistance of the wall and get repelled back two meters.


    Seeing an opportunity, the eagle rushed to the fox, but just as it was about to rush an invisible hand kept it its grasp, making it stop in ce.


    The eagle struggled but to no avail, the grasp only became tighter and tighter until it could no longer bear as it screeched out piercingly.


    With a pushi, the demon was crushed by the pressure, but instead of the pieces flying everywhere, it all stayed in one ce.


    The pieces in their vision were suddenly gone, the ce where it had been was now empty.


    The surrounding undeads noticed this scene, scared for their life tried to escape this deadly ce at all costs.


    But without their notice, a man with a mask had appeared within the center of the cage. Inside the mask, the only thing visible was the man''s amused thin smile.


    Although through the mask one couldn''t see the expression, they could feel that the man was looking at them as if they were mere toys, existing solely to entertain him.


    Indeed they were toys to him, toys that existed solely to keep him entertained so he was going to enjoy this process.


    Walking towards the fox step by step he was calm.


    Just as he reached the fox, a hole was created above the fox''s head, and without it noticing, it had gone into the hole silently.


    As the hole had devoured the fox whole, he walked towards the next target but unknowingly a red stream of liquid got out of his mouth and dripped down his chin.


    One by one, only one was left.


    Grabbing the giant python by the middle, it tried to resist, but it was in vain as it was thrown into the hole.


    The hole could be said to be his personal refiner, all the undeads and demons he had ced there would be torn by the spatial fluctuations, and their energy would be absorbed by him.


    His body couldn''t store all of that but with the dimension rune''s help, he could use it to create a small space hole to refine all the lifeforce, essence, and energy to absorb it himself.


    This was his third time doing thisrge hunting event and also a week since he had started doing this.


    He hunted three second-tier creatures and used their residual essence as a bait to kill arge number of undeads, and absorb their energy for recovery.


    After today''s result, he was sure to recover to his peak state and might even advance further a little.


    The n had been changed once again.


    The n fluctuated and modified a lot since he hade to this, almost like the whole world is trying to ruin his ns.


    Although he was annoyed, he had no power over in this field, things like destiny and fate, he can''t control them.


    ...


    His next n would be going to the Pit of Abyss in a team preferably and see what it held for him. Although he knew it was dangerous, something was attracting him towards it and he felt that if he didn''t go, he would miss something very important.


    Although the chance of him dying was greater, he wanted to try it. Even though he had a goal now, he was tempted to go. More precisely, his reason was being twisted to make him go.


    This was wrong... terribly so.


    If he was still at first-tier or was a normal person, he wouldn''t have felt this. The feeling of being controlled and being brainwashed.


    His logic twisted, and the breach in the contract bing bigger making the other personalities getting out easier.


    Forcing himself to calm down, he indeed noticed a fault in his soul.


    It was being affected, something like controlled by a greater thing, if not for his perception, he wouldn''t have noticed the slight difference within his soul.


    Going by his original thinking, he was more inclined to think that the heavens was getting in his way, trying to influence his decisions and kill him. If it was a great existence trying to do that they could do it without any restraints while the heaven''s will had its own rules.


    Even though it was almighty, it was shackled by the rules it created.


    Going by this train of thought, he found out more traces of the heaven''s will affecting his decision.


    From when he had boarded the pace ship to meeting up with Farold and suddenly thinking Farold was the protagonist with little traces that made no sense...


    To suddenly wanting to give people problems by bullying them, to having a beef with Farold. All of it pointed to someone or something influencing his decisions.


    But even if he knew this, he had no choice but to give in.


    He didn''t know the existence of other worlds, it might not even be possible that this world was the ending and the one and only existence.


    If he resisted it, he would be squashed like a bug, and this way his chance of dying would be higher.


    It would give him problems one after another each bigger than the previous, the first few he might be able to ovee it but there would be a day he can''t resist and die.


    Whether he dies or not, he would strive to reach his goal whether the consequence was massacring millions or bing the enemy of the whole world!

 Chapter 63: Ruin

    Chapter 63: Ruin


    Even though he knew that the people he had formed a team with would end up bing enemies, he needed them to increase his chance of survival.


    And it was better if they were people of the same strength or weaker than him so he could try surprising them with his power.


    Where he would find the teammates? Well, in the Nine ws City, there are people everywhere looking for teammates they could search the Abyss Pit together, more precisely it was arge public building where finding teammates was just one of its features.


    So after a while. he set off to the city.


    Unlike before, entering the city was easier as he didn''t need to climb the rigged walls and could instead just fly over there.


    ...


    Entering the city, he saw the tall trees everywhere. Some of the monsters choose to live here due to the order and benefits they could get, so they had rented or bought a tree from the city.


    The benefits this ce offered wasrge and even though it was hard for them to improve in this kind of peaceful environment, finding artifacts became much easier while they could also try tempering their mind with the peace.


    Monsters weren''t allowed to disturb the peace of other people or sleep outside. Disturbing peace would result in a warning and in the second warning, you would be directly banned from entering this city.


    The rules were harsh.


    After passing through all the shops and any other facilities, he directly went to the teleportation tform.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the teleportation tform but it was needed so he couldn''t always ignore it.


    Last time, he had lost an eye and got polluted deeply by the dimension rune.


    If not for him rebuilding his whole body and his soul having ghostly characters that could resist against and even digest the dimension rune, he would''ve gotten a scar,


    Because of the fourth-tier existence, he encountered this problem and if he met him again, he didn''t know what fate awaits him.


    He could go to other cities asking to form a team but due to the circumstances, he was only limited to the Nine ws City.


    First, even if he picked the closest city, he would need a few months to traverse to them, and second, each city was close to a major important location. For example, if the Nine ws City was close to the Death Gorge and ws Forest.


    The people there would rather go to the location closest to them, rather than spending a few years traveling back and forth as they might not have the dimension rune.


    The probability of the people there choosing to form a team with him would be slim.


    If he really spends a few months traveling back and forth, then he would waste the mission''s time not to mention that the road to there would be very dangerous.


    The seven cities spread all over the after all, and some forbidden zones couldn''t be intruded.


    As he came to the church like house once again, he knocked on the door.


    "Knock knock"


    As he knocked at the door, it opened by itself leading him to a big hall with a fresh wooden scent while also having an ancient feeling mixed in it.


    The hall was still as ordinary andrge as before but there was no one in the middle.


    There was no one standing guard at all, but considering that he was swept with a spiritual perception when he had knocked at the door, it was possible that the person just didn''t want to show himself or maybe it deemed itself as higher than him.


    At least the spiritual perception had nothing inmon with the fourth-tier existence from before, it had an entirely different feeling, the person had changed.


    After the spiritual perception, he heard a voice in his head saying "Close all of you''re perception and open them back after a second"


    He did as he was told and didn''t try to peek at what was going, he knew what would happen to him if he did that.


    The person guarding over, most probably a third-tier existence would be displeased and possibly warn him and he would see the same dimension rune on the teleportation array like before.


    This time, he could try defending himself and could even tryprehending some part of it but he didn''t want to exchange the displeasure of a third-tier existence for a mereprehension of some rune he would naturally develop.


    Ghosts were the darlings of the void and the traverser between the cosmos. They were one of the races that had dominated the entire universe before the humans had invaded, and even when the universes merged together, they still held an honorable position.


    Just that their numbers are few, they would be considered one of the ruling race in of the monsters.


    Those people of third-tier could kill him with a p and he didn''t dare to try them.


    As his eyelids slowly opened, he could sense the surrounding situation and the light that assaulted his eyes.


    After looking around for a bit, he knew that he was in a different ce he was teleported to from before.


    The housing here was much different with human activities and transportation devices roaming the streets.


    It was much more advanced than the ce he first ended up.


    Maybe the lord there had sensed his strength and race, so teleported him to a ce different from thest. The previous fourth-tier existence may have just discriminated against him or felt that his strength was too weak to qualify in such region, so chose to transport him to a rural ce.


    Looking at the bar that was only for creatures below 3 meters and the rule was that the creatures were only allowed to walk on two legs.


    Rules like that were quitemon here as creatures that live in this area were only humans.


    Now, he needed to form the team to go exploring. The second-tier people would bemon and finding a few would be easy. He didn''t need them to have power, it would be better if they just be his meat shield.


    But creatures of any race after they had advanced to second-tier, they would be very intelligent and wouldn''t get fooled easily


    He also heard that there was a public meeting ce around here, and people could meet up and form a team to explore the Abyss Pit.


    ...


    The building wasn''t much different, just the same energy and monsters going in and out of it. After entering, he saw that the technology here was much more advanced, automatic doors and weapons on disy.


    There were also underground passages leading to other ces serving fr other purposes, such as brothels and auction.


    This ce was merely the start of it, the ce that connects all the locations.


    Pressing the button, the dor in front of him opened as he walked into it. The inside was luxurious, the passage was a lounge itself. From a robot assistant and drinks you could choose from.


    You could directly ess the inte from here and could enjoy some pleasure in VR. You could also choose to just rx in a container that could provide a good night''s sleep in 10 minutes.


    Passages like these are only for one person, so the number of them was huge considering how many people and monsters go through the channel.


    If you see it from up you could see that an intricate web had been produced.


    After 30 minutes of rxation in the passage, he was in the hall specific for forming a team.


    The request would appear as a mission after you have posted it, and people would join if they are interested in the offer.


    He didn''t have many requirements except being at the second-tier, others could be ignored.


    "Forming a team to enter the Pit of Abyss. The destination won''t be too deep or difficult to reach. Don''t have any requirements except being at the second-tier. Contact ********** or meet at ''Faint Heart''


    Requirements: Had to be second-tier


    Members: 1/3


    Time: Will discuss


    Reward: Will discuss"


    After waiting for 2 hours, he got his first call while after a day he had already received seven requests and he deemed two of them as useful.


    He had chosen his teammates and deleted the mission he posted.


    One was a snake with feathers while the other was a force type gician.


    The snake was ck colored with feathers on his tail and two horns ce on the top of its head. With four legsing out of its stomach, it was standing and moving using the legs.


    As for the rune it hadprehended, it gave him very unstable feelings, along with negative energy. In conclusion, it may have sacrificed something for a rune or had a cultivation deviation in his path that would lead it to madness and temporary irrationality.


    As for the force type gician, he had five genes in his body that had already assimted with himpletely and one that was currently getting refined and it was of the rare grade.


    Both of them were unstable time bombs if he could use them well, so he chose these two.


    After a bit of discussion, they chose to start the exploration after two days.


    So he only had one thing to do before going on to explore the pit and that was seeing whether the fox was still there.


    He still remembered his deal with the three-tailed fox, a crystal ball for 3 silver.


    Afterparing some same locations he found his way before heading towards the stall. Walking for some time, he was out of the human territory, leading to the monster area.


    Thinking now, he had been away for more than a month and the fox may not even be there, even if it was whether the crystal ball was still not sold or not wasn''t known, so he didn''t hope much for this meeting.


    Just that he wanted to know whether it was there. If it was there, he would buy it and if it wasn''t there, he wouldn''t, simple.


    As for the crystal ball itself, he didn''t sense much out of it, it merely interested him and this was the case.


    He didn''t hope for much.


    As for his wealth, he had 10 silver coins plundered from the 3 undeads. Considering their power, they were quite rich.


    Maybe it was because they had been exchanging the resources of the mountain to get coins. 10 silver coins were much more than it sounds, creatures like them would''ve usually had a silver coin in their wealth.


    Arriving at the location, he didn''t see the tailed fox in the ce they had met before. But this was also expected, she was of royal blood and ces like this couldn''t interest her.


    He just wanted to confirm his doubts, and see if he could get the crystal ball.

 Chapter 64: Exploration

    Chapter 64: Exploration


    "Cylius. A trainee and hadprehended the death rune"


    "Hyper. A trainee and hadprehended the fire rune"


    "Sunilhan. Hadprehended the greed rune."


    Each of them introduced themselves as theynded on the ship.


    The ship could be said to be a giant floating boat, as it would just fly through the air. With its enchantments and runes engraved on it, it could traverse many difficult terrains and was considered an absolute safe spot.


    Not only just invisibility and track covering function, its self defense system could repel monsters below third grade easily. As for third-tier ones, they wouldn''t attack the ship at all and even if they do, they would also be repelled away, although with a bit of effort.


    The ship served solely for the purpose of transporting explorers to the location nearest to the boundaries of the Abyss Pit deemed as dangerous.


    The interior was exquisite with various serves. It was veryfortable to stay in it but it cost them each 3 silver coins. But the coins were well spent as they had went through a ce where they would''ve traversed for weeks while spending only a day in this ship.


    The safety was also guaranteed.


    Landing on the ground, he looked over to the surroundings, seeing 17 huge gigantic pirs spread throughout the ce. The pirs had twisted drawings and runes within it that would wriggle constantly, moving within it.


    The 17 pirs served as a formation as they formed an invisible barrier that made the monsters away, making a kilometer within it a safe spot.


    From the outer drawings alone, he could see that this formation was of excellent quality and there was no aria left without protection.


    There was only one exit and entry, which was a huge space between two pirs. It was 300 meters in height and 200 meters in length, could fit in any creature.


    The ship is modified, so it could pass through the barrier without any problem.


    As for thoserge ones that don''t fit, they didn''t need the protection. They are powerful themself.


    ...


    The air within the barrier was purified by the formation itself but he couldn''t tell the same about the one outside. Going out of the huge barrier he was in, he could sense that the air here was very toxic and prolonged stay would mutate creatures to a certain extent.


    It was basically poison itself, but this also meant that creatures who live here must be very powerful and strange.


    But this air wouldn''t have any effect on him since his new body was quite resistant to it and a mutation urring would require a long time.


    The other two were also calm as their runic energy came out of them as it protected them within.Even though he was resistant to it and didn''t need to set it up, he would have to do the same to not stand out.


    If he showed off from this early, he would fall into a disadvantageous position so he won''t do anything to stand out.


    "As by the rules, teammates should help each other when they are in need but don''t have the obligation to. If the trouble is big, we could always escape."


    Saying this word, all three of them went silent and continued on their journey.


    Talking wasn''t necessary and the three of them weren''t much talkative.


    After passing the safe point of one kilometer, they could feel the hungry gaze of many creatures falling upon them, but with the aura they had, they didn''t approach as the gazes left one by one, quietly.


    The Abyss Pit was dark and cold with a feeling of loneliness, while you could also sense some existence, a very powerful one looking at them.


    Even Cylius can''t find the reason for this problem, this all just seemed like an illusion that his mind was ying on him.


    This had kept him high on alert all the time and he was rather tired after a few hours of this.


    With this problem, them sleeping would be a joke and it wouldn''t even be a rest, rather it would tire them out. Acting like sleeping or being half awake with that presence would tire out their mental health and the situation would be worse than this scenario of tiredness.


    Looking towards the high cliff that was far away he felt an ominous presenceing from it. There seemed to be many creatures hidden there, just waiting for their prey as they waited quietly.


    Only one side was within his perception, he didn''t know where the other walls were.


    They were traveling by foot, so they wanted to find a mount to ride but no presence of any creature was here except the gaze of the huge beast looking at them, gazing at them like it was their predator and they were its prey.


    If even he can''t find the reason, it may be something very strange and something he can''tprehend, but considering this thing didn''t make his move for a day, it might just be waiting for something or this scenario is a thingmon in the pit.


    After a day of walking, they finally encountered their first mountain, ad different from just the in rocks.


    The mountain was flushed with greenery as the beautiful chirps and sings of a bird could be heard.


    Deers were ying with each other as other creatures would rest under the tree.


    The only thing that was alive in this pit may just be this.


    But this was something that needs to be questioned. How can this survive within this hell? Any trace of life would be caught, millions of creatures would they flock over to you.


    It was clearly just a trap created for the unintelligent from the monster or creature behind it all.


    There was no life within the eyes of the animals there, it just looked soulless, like a y.


    It was obviously a giant monster, the mountain was its body while the animals were its puppets.


    After going for a while, they saw arge forest. A forest, that radiated death and sickness.


    With a dark and gloomy aura, the little to none lighting made the ce seem even spookier.


    The surroundings seemed to form a hallucination as it was distorted into an ever spinning vortex, trying to suck their souls out of their body. The trees also formed a strangebination with the environment, pale white trees with a dark path between them.


    The trees were especially creepy with three holes within their body that looked like the eye and mouth of it.


    With a pale white color, it seemed to be watching them at all times, but when they try to look at them back, they would just return to an average normal dead tree.


    With no leaves, they seem to be smiling while watching them, sometimes frequentughs could also be heard from these trees.


    This feeling was very unsettling as they looked over at the trees.


    Suddenly a thing formed behind one of the trees that was a giant mouthed one eyed head. The tree didn''t know this, as it had lost its mind, bending in an irregr shape as all of its branches were used to stab into his own body.


    The mouth of the one eyed head above the tree opened uprgely as it bit into the tree, directly devouring one third of it. The mouth of the tree was opened to arge extent as the tree issued a cry that could prate into one''s soul.


    The giant head continued eating and eating until the tree was devoured whole.


    In the end, the head went to the snake''s body and entered it as the snake let out a satisfied hiss.


    Another tree also got up in a fire suddenly as a ming bird appeared behind it, and issued a shrill cry that made it burn into ashes.


    He also picked a tree, as the chosen tree suddenly had dark spots appearing all over it, as branches of it deteriorated quickly and thinned until the tree became as thin as a grass as in the end.


    As the tree screamed, it was disintegrated into dust.


    After the other trees looked at this, they quickly turned their gazes away. Even though they were greedy, this didn''t mean they weren''t intelligent, they know who to offend who to not offend.


    Their measly lives would just be cut as grass before these people.


    Going through the forest, the journey was smooth as the trees would make way themself and the ones that didn''t would be killed on the spot.


    These selfish degenerate creatures wouldn''t unite even if only 1% of them remained and the others were wiped out. The only thing they cared about was their survival and whether they would be able to advance.


    After going for a while, they saw ake in the woods. It was giant but not magnificent nor beautiful.


    Ake within this ce wouldn''t spell any good news for them at all.


    Just look from the surface, they could see the ck substance floating in the water, seemingly containing filth that would be enough for a creature to mutate even if they had just took a sip of it.


    Some length away, they even saw a corpse of a giant crocodile floating. But unexpectedly, within the next second, the corpse was gone and snatched by something.


    Suddenly a sense of crisis assaulted Cylius''s senses as he felt a figure rapidly approaching them through theke.


    Looking more carefully, it was a giant serpent with a big horn on its head and vertical pupils, swimming fastly while looking at them.


    It radiated an icy cold aura as the water it traversed was frozen.


    Looking at Sunilhan, the eyes of the serpent turned greedy as it hissed.


    Looking at this serpent also, Sunilhan hissed as it shook its tail.


    As if it was challenged, it looked at the serpent mockingly as it dered "I, Sunilhan, the descendant of the great feathered serpent Kukulkan ept your challenge. The bloodline of the great feathered serpent Kukulkan shall not be tainted by your filthy blood."


    The words ringed in their ears as they felt an invisible force descending down to bless Sunilhan.


    Just as this had happened, the snake that was rapidly approaching leaped up as wings suddenly grew from its back.


    Looking at this, the calm and disgusted expression of Sunilhan quickly turned into shock as the energy surrounding him were stirred and seemed to be changing nature, quickly turning into a dark liquid form suspended in the air.


    As if it had sensed his shock, the serpent that leaped up showed a sneer as contempt shed through its eyes.


    Looking at the eye, Cylius seemed to experience something as he was suddenly in a ce where he didn''t know.


    Right after, he eximed in shock as he saw himself in his vision. His eyes were nk as his consciousness seemed to have gone away. The other two didn''t realize his condition as they only stared at him, right in the eye.

 Chapter 65: System

    Chapter 65: System


    "What is happening?" he muttered inside his mind as he watched himself standing there with a nk look on his eyes as if his consciousness had been separated just like a puppet.


    He looked over to the other two. Hyper was looking at him with a solemn gaze, staring directly into his eye with a hint of cautiousness mixed within the solemnness.


    Within his eyes, a symbol of fire that engulfed the heavens along with a crying Firebird that looked towards the heaven with a provoking re. Together they formed a pair that had immense arrogance and destructive power.


    Shock, fear and surprise surfaced in the eye of Sunilhan as the flow of energy in him became messy. His eyes slowly became red as he seemed to feel that his existence was going to get erased from the world.


    This time, he had truly put all his best into it.


    ...


    As he looked downwards, he could see the expected water beneath him that had been frozen into ice. The ice moved and churned as the little ice particles formed a beautiful scene. But if a person were to get caught in this little vortex of ice particles, they are sure to be shredded into pieces in a moment.


    The little ice particles seemed to be the source of light as they shined brilliantly within the dark woods, illuminating the surroundings with a touch of light that felt sharp and also aggressive.


    Looking sideways, he could see the wings that expanded from his back. The feathers that looked soft, if they were to be turned into a weapon it would be sure to turn into a sharp knife that would be able to slice through any metal.


    Just as he was checking his surroundings he heard a voice say "System inside his mind.


    Right as the voice had ended, a blue screen with a dark outer line popped up inside his vision.


    The content of the screen was:


    Mission: Acquire the bloodline of the Feathered Serpent, Kukulkan


    Missionpletion rate: 24%


    Reward: Acquire the gene of Kukulkan andprehend the rune of chaos


    Punishment: Lose the gene of Hraesvelgr


    Location of the nearest bloodline descendant: 30 meters north


    ...


    Completed Missions: Acquire the bloodline of the Corpse Swallower, Hraesvelgr


    Reward: Acquire the gene of Hraesvelgr andprehend the rune of coldness


    ...


    Looking at the screen, he felt shocked. Such a thing truly existed? The system that would give a boon to anyone and transform even a trash into a hero. Obtaining something would change your life forever.


    Theoretically, every fourth-tier runemaster could create such a thing but thepensation of a rune was just too extravagant for a reward so this variable had to be removed.


    It would be a great cheat, but owning such a thing wouldn''t necessarily be a blessing either.


    Just as he had looked at the system panel, a force caught his consciousness as he was pulled out fiercely from the body of the serpent.


    With a dizzy mind, he woke up in his own body. He could feel the familiar energy flowing through his body and the changes that were happening to his surroundings.


    The serpent of wind appeared before him as the ice particles gathered beneath his body, rotating to be a vortex.


    Not noticing his sudden return, the two sides were still staring back at each other solemnly.


    As the re continued, the spiritual energy along with the rune strings surrounding them was affected, forming a whirlpool of energy around them. The energy was stirred as they also started to release their powers doing certain damage to the surroundings.


    The serpent looked grave as it noticed that Hyper and his energy was also here disrupting the environment. It also seemed like they were on the Kukulkan''s descendant serpent.


    But after looking at things from the two people''s perspective, he wouldn''t have done anything big to save the serpent. Sensing no sincerity in the actions of the two, he decided to stay and gamble.


    The energy around Sunilhan turned destructive as they would repel other energies or devour thempletely and turn more powerful before devouring the energy around them to form a loop.


    zing mes started came out from Hyper as they formed a circle rotating around his body. Looking as if it would burn everything around it, a hint of a goldish color was visible in its core.


    The goldish me rotated around the body of Hyper, with the speed it was rotating it looked as if a goldish red circle surrounded the physical body of Hyper. Just as it had rotated once, a faint illusion of a fire bird seemed to appear.


    Rotating twice, the illusion became clearer and on the fifth one, a loud cry was issued from it. Containing immense arrogance, the cry seemed to oppose the dignity of heavens.


    Like this when the circle had rotated ten times,the body of Hyper had almost turned into a firebird as mes started spewing out from his body.


    For Cylius, a ck mist was created around him that covered everything within it, knowing if anything was happening in it was impossible, as the mist barrier had cut off any form of perception.


    Just as the whirlpool had suddenly formed, the whirlpool around Hyper disappeared following him.


    Only the whirlpool around Sunilhan and the serpent didn''t disappear as the force intensified, bringing destruction to the surrounding terrain.


    The rocks were disintegrated and the water was turned into steam.


    With the surrounding terrainpletely upheaved, the trees had already escaped and some unfortunate ones that didn''t escape in time had their whole body extinguished.


    As the serpent moved his tail towards them, the little ice crystals floating in the air suddenly turned their direction at Sunilhan, before it turned into a beam.


    A loud hiss came from Sunilhan as the energy around it were turned into a shield. As the beam collided with the shield, it directly pierced through it continuing its way to Sunilhan.


    Once again, another shield rose up, blocking the beam. But the beam didn''t stop there as it tore through it and disrupted the energy bnce, dissipating the shield. The vertical pupils of the snake trembled as it dodged to the side.


    The beam at a fast speed, directly pierced through the right side of Sunilhan''s head. Blood sttered as arge hole was made in the head of Sunilhan. But the blood turned into steam midair as it didn''tnd on the ground.


    With blood flowing all over its face, Sunilhan hissed as his forked tongue pointed at Jamundar.


    Seeing Sunilhan hissing at him, Jamundar grinned slightly as it raised its head and spread his wings all over.


    Just as he did that, a fierce blue aura radiated from his body, freezing all things it passed by.


    Seeing the rapidly approaching blue, a ck hole appeared right beside Cylius as he entered into it. Right as the ck hole vanished the blue aura reached the ce he was in, it froze the ground along with the water droplets that were floating above his head.


    Seeing this, Hyper hesitated for a moment before he turned into a gigantic firebird and fled the scene.


    Leaving a fire trail, it cried out at the sky where a faint ray of light was shown, before flying away to the distance.


    The aura had extended for a kilometer radius before stopping, making the whole area into a frozennd forbidden to life.


    Theke and the creatures, without exception, all froze into ice as an eery silence ensued.


    At the ce where Sunilhan was, only a giant ice statue of 10 meters remained. There were no signs of heartbeat, blood flow, or any type of energy circting within the statue indicating death.


    After seeing the dead statue of Sunilhan along with Cylius and Hyper escaping, Jamundar heaved a sigh of relief before bright red blood came out gushing from his mouth.


    After blood stoppeding out, he looked paler than usual with the luster in his eyes also very weak. But as if a certain force was replenishing it, theplexion of him was slowly recovering.


    Gritting his teeth, he then spelled out a serious of tongue-twisting words, that seemed to change the surrounding aura.


    Whispers and screams that weren''t loud but prating to the soul came out from the surroundings as the frozen statue seemed to be in the center of all of it.


    ck skulls came out on the statue as cracks spread, in the end, the ice shattered into thousands of pieces, leaving only the body of a snake with feathers left.


    Blue aura had dominated the dead corpse of Sunilhan as his feathers had lost their luster.


    After ten minutes of chanting twisted words, Jamundar opened up his mouth and faced upwards before his tail shed to wrap around his right eyeball.


    The movement very smooth, the eyeball was taken out of its eyesack and held in by the tail.


    "This one has a high heritage, hope it''s worth the loss" muttering the sentence, he called out ''bloodline absorption'' before he threw the eyeball to the head of Sunilhan.


    The eyeball stopped above the head of Sunilhan, as ck gas formed around the air and wrapped it inside.


    After some time, the ck gas dissipated leaving only a ck ball with a triangle pupil and a blood red spot in the middle of the pupil.


    The corpse of Sunilhan shrank and shrank until it was turned into an eyeball with azure iris.


    The two eyeballs collided with each other, as the original eye of Jamundar disintegrated into mist again and the mist was devoured by the other with the iris bing dark blue.


    The single eyeball suspended in the air looked very bizarre as it seemed to be devouring the surrounding energy and giving rise to a very destructive one.


    But soon after, a barrier came out from the air as it kept the one eye firm in ce. Runes with different colors emerged on the surface.


    Suddenly the runes seemed to grow close to each other as they connected to be arge intersecting X.


    In the end, the barrier shrunk and shrunk until it perfectly fit the eyeball. From outside view, it seemed as if densely packed little runes had been engraved onto the eye.


    Just looking at it once would make their head go dizzy with a sudden urge to vomit will appear.


    Looking at the eyeball that just seemed to be a magic artifact, Jamundar hissed and approached it, slithering on the ice.


    As he came closer and closer to the eye, the eyeball trembled furiously as it seemed like it wanted to leave the ce and escape to.


    In the end, Jamundar came right beneath it and spread his wings before pping it once anding right in front of the eye.


    The densely packed runes moved around the eye as it forced it to get to the empty eye sack of Jamundar.


    As Jamundar feltfort and warmth spreading in my body, he heard a ding inside my head. Not too much surprised about it, he saw a blue screen pop inside his consciousness.


    ...


    [+7% missionpletion rate]


    [Host has absorbed a second rate bloodline descendant of Kukulkan.]


    [Host has absorbed providence of the bloodline descendant]


    [Host has unlocked a mission: Kill Cylius the masked man]


    [Mission content: A person damned by fate.


    Mission Reward:


    1. Providence +10


    2. Unlock Status


    3. Acquire the bloodline of the Thousand Eyed Ghost


    Thousand Eyed Ghost: A race that travels between dimensions and collects the souls of the dead. Known as the Lord of Spirits, they have an innate control over dimensions and spirits. Carrying a curse, they are damned for eternity to serve the Lord of Death.]


    ...


    [Hraesvelgr was described to be a giant who took the shape of an eagle. Also seen as the eagle-shaped originator of the wind, it is a mythical creature attributed to the wind and ice element.]

 Chapter 66: Unknown Place

    Chapter 66: Unknown ce


    Looking at the ce he was thrown into, Cylius looked upwards before spitting out blood. The blood had a blue tint with cold airing out from it making the soil it hadnded to freeze. But just after it had frozen, the surrounding soil produced some kind of energy that melted it.


    As Cylius watched this in shock, a tiny seed of fear sprouted in his heart. But before it had even formed, a tentacle struck it and pulled it back into a tiny core that was residing within his consciousness.


    ''If the soil alone could neglect the ice that was produced from the life-saving move of Jamundar, how strange and powerful would the creatures living here be?'' even though the ice was just a side effect that had been nullified in his body, it still had a formidable power left that could freeze any person to death.


    Him chancing upon this ce was due to a spatial rift interrupting his teleportation, if not for it he wouldn''t have ended up in such a ce.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was his fortune or misfortune to have chanced upon this secret dimension, he had to find a way out of this or he would miss out on the cultivation school. And that was a result he didn''t want to see. But one thing that surprised him was the amount of rune strings that were in here.


    Just by lying here, he could sense the abundant amount of rune strings floating within this ce.It even contained some rare runes that were hard to find. So even if chancing upon this ce was his misfortune he would try his best to improve his cultivation.


    He didn''t know why it was like this but he knew for sure that he knew nothing about this ce. But he could guess some things about it.


    First, since this ce had an abundant amount of runes the creatures living here is destined to have monstrous strength and strange powers. He had to be careful around these beasts.


    The amount and the strange intrinsic quality of runes would change the environment drastically and he didn''t know what kind of strange lifeforms have been created in this ce. Not to mention the lifeforms, he has to be cautious of the environment in this ce.


    Since he could feel the ancient aura around here that didn''t exist in the outside world he didn''t know how the natural resources have evolved over time.


    For example, the soil here made him feel as if it was quietly absorbing the lifeforce of this ce converting them to an unknown type of energy. He wouldn''t even be surprised if the water here had a function that regenerated an arm upon use or toxicity that damaged the core of the person.


    Second, due to the density of runes, his perception was intercepted by them making him receive information that waspletely irrelevant to the ce. The ce was shrouded in mist before him making him cautious about the unknown.


    Just one reason alone made the difficulty of this ce skyrocket, and there being two of them made the difficulty go up to the nightmare mode.


    However, it also had benefits which were his cultivation soaring within a short time and theprehension of precious runes.


    Thinking about these things, he knew just how dangerous it was to lie down at such a ce without any protection. Even now, he could feel the grass producing a substance that corroded his soul, making him slowly lose sanity.


    Hmphing, a squirming ck tentacle came out from his back and with a swooping motion, it cut all the surrounding grass before retracting into his body. He was injured and he was weaker than his peak state but not at a level where even a tiny grass could bully him.


    Eight bulges suddenly appeared on his back as they grew until they became eight long ck tentacles with gray lines showing on their surface. In a moment, they came out from the ground as they firmly inserted themselves into the tree that was ten meters away before supporting himself up in the air.


    Stranded in the air, he turned his head to look around but only found mist everywhere blocking the sight. He could only depend on his innate lifeforce detecting skill to find creatures.


    But even though he didn''t find a single creature didn''t mean that it was safe to stay here, lying on the ground. His detecting skill wasn''t omnipotent and had ws. Moreover, the monsters here were abnormal and he didn''t what ways they had to hide themselves.


    With the tentacles as a support, he kept walking for hours and hours until he seemed toe out of the dense misty area. The mist had lessened and now it was much easier to look at the road in front.


    After walking for an hour, he waspletely out of the misty area and no mist was seen now with the surroundings as clear as a sheet of paper in front of him. Fortunately, he hadn''t encountered any monsters or else he wouldn''t know what to do with monsters that had evolved to stay in an environment like that.


    The tentacles might be able to hold it up for a moment but then he wouldn''t have any means for transportation. His body was unresponsive and seemed to have lost function or even been disabled. But he knew that it had just been shocked by the amount of information and damage it had received due to the sudden space rift.


    It could be said it was sleeping for a while and would wake up refreshed with more powerful and intricate functions.


    The cells he had created could learn by themself. That meant that they could constantly absorb data from the outside world and then change itself to adapt. In the process, it would only be better, not worse.


    ...


    A whole new vision awaited Cylius, making him feel refreshed.


    With greenery and air that refreshed his senses, it was the perfect description of a paradise. Just by seeing the grass and vegetation alone, he felt refreshed. Lush green grass spread out as trees surrounded the river that was just a bit away from here.


    The trees, tall and mighty, looked ancient with vines hanging down from them. With pears on its branches, it seemed to be enticing people toe and take a bite out of it. The temptation was alluring.


    This temptation was its natural allure not due to using an illusion or seducing technique. This point alone revealed how rare it was, yet these pears weremon around here and with a pluck any man would be able to get it.


    Not mentioning the pears and fruits, even the air alone was a cultivation resource! With the diluted amount of runic energy contained within them, they were much better than the fruits in the outside world.


    So within his meantime, he would obviously try his best to improve his cultivation and at least take a step closer to the goal he had set for himself.


    Not wasting any more time, he inhaled a breath full of air. Passing through his nostrils, it stopped in his chest for some time before cycling through the whole body.


    Once it had fullypleted a cycle, it went out through his mouth which turned into gray colored steam. Once this steam was released, the surrounding nts seemed to be agitated as an attraction force constantly formed within each of them, pulling the diluted air to themself.


    Once it got closer, the pulling force would strengthen as it wouldpletely absorb it into themself. Then after some time, it would once again turn into what it was previously, the air containing diluted runic energy while the nt would seem more vibrant and healthy.


    Looking at this process, Cylius was very interested in it.


    Why would the nts not absorb the runic energy themself rather than absorbing the diluted air and turning it into runic energy? Was there anything he wasn''t aware of or was it some kind of rule of this ce?


    Thinking for some time, he found the answer.


    There were several possibilities but the most usible one he could think of was that the structure of the nt couldn''t bear the power contained. Runes were an advanced form of energy that needed the person toprehend and no lifeform or creature should be able to be blessed with it from birth.


    Just that theirprehension, synchronicity and adaptability would be different. Some might be able to control the runes from birth but it couldn''t be said the same to the ''rune'' path.


    Comprehension of a rune would mean creating a rune within yourself and controlling others based upon that rune. In theter stages. its even possible to create runes so it could be summarised as creating a source throughprehension.


    While innate control of runes wouldn''t mean that you had the ''source'' it just meant that you would be able to control them. It could be described as someone owning the energy and the other controlling the energy without owning it.


    For example, someone could be sitting at a chair where you could control runes while sitting on it. Comprehension of rune would mean that you sat on the chair and controlled the runes, this was the same as owning and mastering the rune. Now the rune had an owner. While the innate control of runes would mean that you were controlling the runes that were loose, and you wouldn''t be the owner of it.


    If they shed with each other, the one thatprehended the rune would win as the ''owned'' energy would be more powerful than ''loose'' energy.


    The nts couldn''t bear the pressure so they could only settle on ones that had already been diluted multiple times. Still, it was of a great boon to them. Being able to ess the runic energy, even if it had been diluted several times, they had a much higher chance of bing a rune existence and having a mind of its own.


    ...


    As he continued inhaling and letting out, he could feel the continuous strengthening his mind and physical body went through. Compared to before, it was now stronger and also more flexible.


    Containing runic energy, it wasn''t needed for him to personally purify each of them to absorb. His body had already evolved enough to purify it itself unconsciously and then absorb the nutrients. He could just divide his mind into two, one would be checking the surroundings for any danger or sudden change while the other would beprehending his rune deeper.


    Taking the good from the dense runes that were surrounding him and then integrating them into his own runes to make them better. That was what he was doing right now.

 Chapter 67: Unknown Place II

    Chapter 67: Unknown ce II


    "Puchi"


    "One down" Cylius said as he wiped his blood off his mouth and looked at the pieces of meat on the ground. No emotion was clear within his eyes, rather only void remained of him, lookingnk just like a puppet.


    ...


    Four hours before, on the ins.


    Cylius was sitting in a meditating position as he silently breathed and absorbed the surrounding energy. His heart as still as ake, he was silently absorbing the energy within the surroundings.


    In his chest, a little ball of energy had been created floating within the area peacefully. The surrounding muscle and meat had been shifted to make space for the ball, creating a perfectly circr space with no air and only the single floating sphere within it.


    asionally, little strings of energy could be seen passing through the walls of muscles and entering the little sphere. As it absorbed energy, the little sphere''s aura and size constantly changed bing more abnormal andrger.


    As it had be fist sized, the strings suddenly stoppeding in as the muscles tightly restricted them froming in. The core also vibrated and closed off as if it didn''t want any energy strings to enter it.


    He took a long breath while standing up as he stretched his body and then exhaled.


    With gray hair and pale skin that had a shade of gray, and eyes that seemed to be never endingly rotating and analyzing the surroundings, Cylius had a slight smile on his face.


    With a height of 1.9meters, he had a dominant aura around him that made other people fearful and sick.


    Looking at the sword he was holding, he struck his armpletely severing it. With no emotion on his face, he just stood there as the scarlet red blood gushed out of his arm. but before it could even reach the ground, where he nts have already stretched their bodies, trying to touch it, it was caught in the air.


    The blood had frozen in ce as it just floated there with no motion. After 1 hour of floating in ce it slowly moved backwards, towards the ce it hade out from, my arm.


    As I slowly watched this amount of blood entering through my own arm and veins again, my severed arm also slowly floated back into its ce. It connected to the ce where it had been, nerve by nerve and vein by vein, it was a sess.


    There wasn''t even any scars or any clue that led to the arm being severed in the past, it looked perfectly normal as if it had never been severed before.


    But due to the blood, it had attracted the attention of surrounding creatures, gathering three monsters.


    This was the mini challenge ced by him, either he survives or he dies. To reach the apex, he had to go through countless challenges and toughen his will otherwise he would once again be dangered by the threat of being polluted again.


    The first monster was a monster that had tentacles used as a leg and a snake upper body with wings stretching out from its back. It had a dark green color, with scales covering its whole body.


    The second monster was a small one. It had the body of an ant with two extra legsing out of its middle part, and its mandibles were especially long and thin, reaching almost three times its size. It looked like itpletely lost its purpose as it had a sharp gleam within it, it was a deadly battle weapon.


    The third monster had arge build. With the height of five meters, it had the body shape of a monkey. With a long tailing out from its back, it curled itself. Except from the tail, the only notable part of this monster was its misty red eyes, slightly blurred, it was hard to see anything from it. The instincts of him were also reminding him that it was the monkey''s most dangerous weapon.


    They came from three sides, the snake came from the river, the ant came from the ground while the monkey came from the mist filled ce.


    Looking at the three of them, Cylius''s eyes shed with runes as they shined in the dark night.


    Cylius once again tried to inhale but the ant didn''t give him any chance as it disappeared within ce and appeared at his arm. The mandibles of the ant suddenly moved as it delicately cut into his arm and without him knowing, his arm was severed.


    It directly disappeared afterwards, and when it was seen again, it was already on the neck of the snake.


    The severed arm didn''t drop as little strings seemed toe out from the skin of Cylius''s arm as they connected with each other. After some time, the arms were fully healed.


    He had noticed the tactic of the ant, it seemed to want to remove otherpetitors before enjoying his meal so it directly charged to the snake afterwards. Clearly, it didn''t have a mind of itself due to the long years of pollution of runes.


    Due to its beastly instincts, it desired more strength which resulted in it being polluted deeper and now it only operated on its instincts. He could see this information due to the contact they had before.


    Now. only a slight touch was needed for all information of existences below third-tier toe out and reveal itself to him.


    Not just the ant, the other two also may be in the same state as this ant monster, not thinking logically and in a state of chaos. A monster who only functioned on their basic instincts.


    He even knew where the weak point of this monster was, so there was no danger or need to be afraid of him.


    The snake was fighting with the ant currently so only him and the monkey monster were left. The one who came out from ant and the snake would fight with the winner between the monkey and him.


    With no time to waste, he directly charged forwards as the ground beneath him broke from the pressure alone.


    The monkey raised its own arms in defense as the hair of him instantly hardened and sharpened. From how it looked, it might even be able to cut metal as easy as a hot knife through butter.


    Charging to the monkey, he swung his saber at it, as two more tentacles came out of his back to strike at the monkey. With saliva being spread to everywhere, the monkey gave out a loud roar that seemed to be contained within a barrier blocking off the sound.


    As the tentacles along with the saber met the fur of the giant monkey, the saber cut into it for about 2cm before breaking and shattering into two parts, while the tentacles cut air as they turned to the two arms of the monkey catching it in making it motionless.


    The tentacles, with some weird symbols shing around it, held the monkey as they lifted him off the ground. Roaring the monkey struggled furiously, trying to get rid of the annoying thing that held him, its eyes shed with blue light, immediately making the symbols dim down.


    But the tentacles still tenaciously held on, not letting the monkey go away.


    Grabbing the chance, another four tentacles came out of Cylius''s back as his hands also turned into tentacles of their own. With this chance there was no way Cyliu would let go of it so he immediately closed in on the monkey, reaching one meter of it.


    The eyes of the monkey narrowed as just a momentter, arge and furry tail of a monkey came closing to him. With no choice, Cylius disappeared in ce before appearing right behind the neck.


    Sharpening the tentacles, he said "Dimensional Copse" and struck the neck. Like a piece of tofu, it cut the whole neck of the monkey, as blood got sprayed everywhere.


    Covered in blood, Cylius watched calmly as he saw the head of the monkey fall down with a "tud".


    The grass around immediately went up to absorb the nutrition but Cylius didn''t give them a chance and teleported the head right beside him.


    With tentacles spreading from his mouth, he sucked up the whole head with a length of 2 meters up his throat. Therge head got covered by the tentacles as they twirled around him and sucked him in.


    Right now, the mouth of Cylius looked just like Cthulhu''s mouth with tentacles spreading around.


    Although he would''ve looked ugly and scary to people right now, for ascension any form and any means was fine. Only the weak and the idiotic ones would stick to their morals, dignity and looks only to realize they would have immense disappointmentter in life.


    For ascension, morals and such are only restrains that would prison you in a pit where the more you try to get rid of, the more you fall deep in.


    As long as he tried, he would be satisfied even if he dies right now!


    In the end, what he was going for was satisfaction, and he would only feel satisfaction through trying and aplishing his goal. Even if thousands of people wailed in front of him, he would still continue with confidence regardless of how much pain and misery they felt.


    People are independent existences, independent minds and own personal consciousness, there was no need to feel pity or sorry for other people.


    ...


    The battle between him and the monkey ended quickly mostly because of his experience and the monkey''s inexperience in battle. The monkey had a powerful body and immense power, but due to it notpeting with any people, it didn''t have much experience in battle where he had already fought many battles and simted thousands in his head.


    The ant and the snake still hadn''t even entered its peak stage so what he could do right now was hiding himself and then absorb the energy of the monkey to be stronger.


    With a woosh, he disappeared in ce.


    ...


    On the other side, the ant and the snake was having a hard time, but right here in this dimension pocket, nothing could disturb Cylius.


    The body of the monkey floated in ce as it was ced right beside him. The most prized possession of the monkey, its eye would be digestedter at the end. As for its head and body, he didn''t really care much about him but since they had been in this environment for long, they were sure to have developed an abnormally strong body.


    He would be trying to absorb the good things from it and strengthening his own body.


    First, he was almost sure that the monkey have developed a resistance against the air or runic energy after a long time of adaptation in it, and also due to how much it absorbed.


    Just like when a medicine of the same type gets taken everyday after some time it loses its effects, the body of the monkey may have absorbed and got strengthened too much that it had developed a resistance to it.


    This was what he was going for, to strengthen his body through the body and make it so powerful that weak things like diluted runic energy won''t even be able to hurt him.


    This would be increasing the quality so that quantity won''t be able to overpower it no matter how many are thrown towards it. No matter how many army of first-tier gicians came, they wouldn''t be able to leave a single damage or cause an injury to him.


    The number overwhelming tactic won''t ever work on him as his quality had already be far higher than theirs'' that no matter how are thrown towards him, they still wouldn''t be able to overpower or win against him.


    This was the act of ascending from a mortal to an immortal!

 Chapter 68: Unknown Place III

    Chapter 68: Unknown ce III


    The monster was just made from chaotic energy mixed together so there was noprehension orplete rune he could absorb for himself. But still it became a pretty good supplement for him.


    Devouring the whole head along with the body, the only thing left was its eye, lying on his hand just floating a millimeter above it.


    The fight outside had gone for quite a time and had reached its peak where even a tiny mistake could result in your whole life being taken away. So he had two choices for himself. Either not absorbing this eye and digesting the things he absorbed which would result in a more solid base or absorbing this eye right now and making an unstable base.


    If he were to choose logically, he would choose the former option but he now had a very strange desire that was telling him to absorb this eye right now or else this chance would be gone forever.


    Of course, he would ignore this desire or else who knows what would happen to him.Right after seven minutes, the batter ended with the snake dying and the ant emerging victorious which was no surprise.


    The ant had a small body whichpared with the snake''s it was hundreds of times smaller. With its size, it could move and fit in everywhere while having the same power as the snakes, with more pressure and sharpness. Whichpared to the snake''s it could basically toy with it.


    However, the ant also seemed to be tired from all the battle, as its breath exined everything about it. If he hadn''t been here, the ant would''ve devoured the remains of the snake and had be much stronger but right now he was here in his peak state, prepared to kill the ant with all he got.


    The ant had no chance except ding in this situation as long as no coincidence happens. He could feel the strings of fate being disturbed here and not being able to intervene with anything here which meant that he was released from the bad luck.


    This here also meant that the chance of anything disturbing their battle would be very low, and he could enjoy this prey of his without any problems.


    Grabbing the time the ant was tired, he stroke forward at a fast speed. Right upon the time the ant moved, his left arm also lowered and made a grabbing gesture. The ant was locked in ce as after a moment it was sent back flying for several hundreds of meters.


    After shooting through five trees in session, it finally stopped at a big tree, almost snapping it in half with its tiny body. After some time, the ant moved again after umting force. This time, the big tree couldn''t withstand the pressure and snapped in half.


    Not even 5 secondster, the ant came back with a speed that was invincible to the naked eye. But since he has already got prepared for this, he wasn''t surprised.


    Just making a hard shield made out of dense yin energy, he had already defended against this attack with ease. Although there were a few cracks in the shield, it would heal itself so it didn''t do any damage to him.


    He had improved and by improved, he meant a lot. After devouring the nutrients of the monkey, he had undergoneplete evolution. His body had been modified to be a war weapon and it could respond to any kind of attack without getting awkward.


    The qualities of his yin energy also changed and underwent an evolution where it was more tenacious and also more destructive. Not only would it respond aggressively once ites in contact with a lifeforce or any type of energy attributed to life, it would also measure its data to look for the perfect state it would need to devour the lifeforce.


    It would mean, using the most cost-effective way to get the results. Double the results but half the effort.


    ...


    The yin energy shield disintegrated into liquid form before sticking to the tiny body of the ant. Just like mercury, it looked attractive and beautiful but also deadly at the same time.


    Covered in yin energy whole, the ant made out a strange screeching sound but in the end it exploded before something tiny got out from it. From the tiny, squishy thing that looked like slime, a new shell was emerging out a rapid pace until its body had almost been the same as before.


    But with a sharp perception, how could Cylius give up this chance? Others may not have noticed it due to its cover technique and its tiny size, but with his perception, he could see it clear.


    A soundless soul attack came from its body as it attacked the soul of the ant, making it screech in pain.


    Immediately making the yin energy follow, the squishy slime like thing was constantly injected with air form blue destructive yin. The original orange color of the slime changed to ck then to green before turning into a purplish cyan color.


    These all happened within half a second, but the time was enough for the tides for the battle to turn to his favor.


    Cracks spread in the outer shell that had just regrown like a spiderweb as it constantly made the slime shriek in pain. The constant shriek even made the grass lose its vibrant color while twitching furiously around the air.


    After the cracks spread all over, the shell shattered into pieces as the slime couldn''t maintain it any longer. Desperate for survival, it crawled to the direction of light, hoping for a lucky chance to escape but it was obvious that he wouldn''t allow this.


    Pinching this little slime creature before him, he blew air at this slime as once it reached it, pieces of little ck matter concentrated on its skin finally making runes restraining the creature.


    He would be experimenting on this slimeter, just in devouring was idiotic with it also losing many benefits.


    Experimenting held much more benefits and when it came to these abnormal creatures in this secret dimension, it was more so. The previous monkey was too dangerous and the snake was already dead so he only had this slimy creature left.


    If possible, he could also try experimenting on the eye of the monkey. Although he could also use it to empower himself, he was also quite sure that experimenting on it and realizing the nature of the eye could hold more benefits.


    Afterbeling these two things as experimental subjects, he was contemting on whether he should devour the snake or use it as an experimental subject.


    ...


    Within the river, deep down in a cave.


    To not get distracted or get revealed, he had picked this ce where locating him required great senses that are only possible for 5th tier existences, which he was fairly sure that they wouldn''t be interested in him.


    Within the cave, no water could be seen as a bubble was at the entrance, blocking the water from going in.


    On the cave stone shaped like a table, the whole body corpse of the snake lied down with no life. its head was severed as it was ced on another stone with Cylius currently working on it.


    Within the hands of Cylius, the scalpels were moving swiftly with precise actions. It skillfully peeled over the outer skin with no effort as it proceeded to cut off the two ears without any blood dripping down from it.


    ...


    After five long hours of exprimentation, he was exhausted while also being excited about what he had found. Although he was mentally exhausted, he could bear the pressure with his extraordinary soul.


    Since he only deemed the head as a useful part of the snake, he disregarded the idea of slicing up the body and observing it.


    Directly piercing its chest with his tentacle, he lifted the body up in the air before devouring it wholely. The body also slid into his throat as it entered his stomach. His stomach itself was a dimension of its own that had arge area as a ce for digestion and such.


    Not to mention a snake of 3 meters, he could even devour a body of 10 meters and bepletely fine. It would fit within his stomach perfectly.


    Within this snake''s body, he found several things worthy of mention which was the information about thebination of runes. A rune itself was an individual existence that could be said to define the world''s intricate things.


    It was delving into the world''s own source itself even though it was only a very tiny little bit. But it was considered to be a world''s exclusive function as well.


    So thebination of runes had always been a problem. If runes could bebined, then their might would''ve doubled along with their qualities also changed.


    Like the clue to the cardinal sins rune, he knew how to obtain each of these runes himself. In fact he had alreadyprehended two of them but just hadn''t used them as they were kind of a burden to his soul if they were to be used. They could be described as being in an inactive state.


    The ones heprehended was jealousy along with sloth.


    As for thebination of the seven cardinal runes into one, he knew nothing about it. Just that he had read about the rune;s information and also the person it had created, there was no information aboutbining them into one.


    He was thinking of solving this problem when he had gained entry to the gician school but now the opportunity itself had been revealed naked to him. He would of course take it.


    However, the time wasn''t good for now, he had to wait for awhile to reap the fruit of this knowledge.


    Now onto the monkey''s misty eye.


    ...


    The result was a disappointment. Aplete failure.


    He had rushed things too much making a minuscule mistake in the process resulting in the unstable state of the runes within the eye. Due to surprise, he also failed to control his power resulting in theplete destruction of the eye.


    Due to one of them getting destructed, the other also followed along as it self-detonated on its own.


    The experiment of 1 hour 40 minutes was aplete failure. To not repeat this mistake again, he has to be extra cautious all the time and not get distracted during experimentation.


    ...


    Carefully lifting the tiny slime up, he observed its entirety.


    From its consciousness to its physical body, he discovered every problem and found that the slime have recovered, whether it was its consciousness or its body. Even its soul had signs of recovering with the injury that it received slowly mending itself.

 Chapter 69: Slime

    Chapter 69: Slime


    For this creature, he had to try a new technique. This time he had to use both the soul''s and the physical experimentation with the slime so he had to be extra careful in dissecting the slime.


    The slime was a different existence altogether and he knew that when he had obtained its information. Unlike most creatures where their soul and physical body were separate existences, the slime''s structure was that they had entered a symbiotic rtionship with each other.


    It had almost fused with each other resulting in the abnormal situation of the slime. Without the soul, the body wouldn''t survive while without the body, the soul wouldn''t survive.


    It was mutually dependant on each other so experimenting on only one of them would result in a failure.


    In a sense, the slime was quite simr to a ghost''s state. However, the one crucial thing the slime wascking is the ipletebination of the soul and the physical body. If given time, it might be able to reach this state and developed rapidly but now that it had encountered him, its only fate was being cut and experimented by him.


    If this experiment was sessful, then he would be able to find a way to notpletely evolve into a ghost and stay between a human and a ghost. At that state, he would have some characteristics of a ghost while notpletely having all of it so the discrimination of humanity wouldn''t be as bad.


    So this experiment was very important for him, he can''t mess up no matter what.


    So to ensureplete sess, he would of course have to wait until everything is prepared and he is in his peak state with a calm mind.


    The current state of his wasn''t suitable due to his soul and emotions fluctuating because of the recent failure. If he did the experiment with the slime now, the chance of failure would be as high as 70%. Although the probability could be considered quite decent, for an experiment of this importance, he couldn''t risk it.


    ...


    Opening his eyes from meditation, he stood up and cleared the dust that had stayed on his clothes during the time he spent in seclusion. He had meditated for 3 days and 3 nights in which he had stabilized his emotions and once again converted 2 soul fragments into the "lust" and "wrath" runes.


    Comprehending these runes at a fast pace was because of 3 reasons.


    1. He had a split soul from birth which resulted in multiple identities being born within himself. These identities each resembled the 7 cardinal sins along with the seven virtues soprehending the cardinal sins was natural for him. Although there was the constant fury of the identities, due to the contract they had signed 12 years ago when they were 1 year old, it was listed that the identities would have to give up everything in order for the main body/identity to improve. Not to mention the contract, after years of studying, the main identity/rationale grasped each of their weak points and had mastered to fully utilize them to control them.


    2. The runes in this secret dimension was abnormal while also being plenty at the same time. With the many runes at his hands, he could use them to simte orbine the various runes to create a somehow resembling rune.


    3. He had already contacted the various emotions and desires of creatures and since the cardinal runes were just them evolving to the next level, he could simte and then develop the rune easily.


    Now, his current aura seemed to be more nk while giving off a sharp aura to people that made people stay away from him. From the start until the end, he wasn''t perfect and there were many ws within his previous states of mind.


    For example, he was hypocritical when he was young and only saw from his own perspective without thinking of others'' which had resulted in him making many enemies.


    The cold aura he had built was the hypocritical, inferior version which just spelled out "I''m cold so look and revere me" while the one he had now was truly "Stay away from me".


    But being ashamed of his past was an idiotic thing to do and what he had to do was embracing the imperfections he had to develop himself into a better version. Without learning from the past, you would never grow.


    ...


    The tools he had now wasn''t suitable for this experiment, due to them being too weak or unsuitable to carry on the experiment. He had to ensureplete sess so dealing with tools that are unsuitable for cutting and dissecting the slime was a big no.


    Finally getting prepared to start the experiment, he cut his fingers before they grew back out.


    The cut fingers seemed to melt as their color and shape changed before they turned into various tools. Even their density and such had changed as they now had the hardness of metal and sharpness of knives.


    Only these tools would be suitable for the slime considering his situation now.


    Starting off, he had to inspect the subject he was going to experiment with.


    Within the darkness, the slime shined brightly as it continuously released light from its own body. With a light shade, there were bubbles within its body that seemed to be shining even though the cave was dark.


    Within the slime''s body, he could see various lines spreading and covering the entirety of it. Within its center, there was a little ball that was connecting all of the vessels acting as a core for the slime.


    Except these, there was nothing worthy within the circr body of the slime. It was a ball that had a light green color that shined with a core that connected vessels within its body.


    To see its reaction, he cut the slime in its middle part just a little bit without infusing any energy. When he cut it, he could see that the corrosive body fluid of the slime corroded the knife but due to it being created from his body, it didn''t manage to leave a scratch.


    Due to the runes draining its energy and also due to its exhaustion, the body fluids and various functions of it had weakened until it couldn''t evenpare to 1% of its original power.


    However, it was still a creature at the second-tier? He didn''t even know if it could be considered a second-tier since it hadn''tprehended any runes but it had the power of a second-tier creature around the middle level, so it could be somehow considered second-tier.


    Since it had an abnormal body and stateparable to a second-tier and the cut before didn''t contain any energy, it could heal back its wound quickly although the time spent could be considered very long amidst a battle.


    Secondly, he created a little hole within the...


    ...


    5 dayster.


    Cylius could be seen holding a piece of shell within his hand as his eyes shined cyan within the dark cave seemingly contemting something.


    He had a piece of ck ball in his hand that was rapidly disintegrating, but now he couldn''t care less. His research had reached a line as what heprehended or learned of would be his final benefits.


    He had exhausted all his materials and also the main material which was the slime.


    He had done deep research on every part and function of the slime and thest piece of this slime was in his hand, deteriorating rapidly. To stop the deterioration, he had tried sealing it within the ck shell but it only made it slower and didn''t stop it.


    But he paid a certain price for the acquisition of this ck shell which was sacrificing his essence and a part of his core which contained dimensional attributes.


    If talking about how powerful the ck shell was, it contained power that could twist and change reality and even seal a part of a. Completely destroying or even changing a second-tier to be a mutant existence that was loyal to him was possible with the ck shell''s power.


    Although he sacrificed much, the benefits he would obtain was also much and could serve a crucial role in him evolving to be a ghost!


    Right then, cracks spread in the ck shell that was containing the slime. When the cracks had spread fully, it shattered just like a ss and proceeded to disintegrate into dust to nothing. The ck dried slime was also shown as cracks had already covered it wholely just like a spiderweb.


    Right after it was exposed, the cracks spread to cover every part of the slime, making it also disintegrate into nothing.


    At this point in time, clearness andprehension surfaced within his eyes as the cyan light shining within his eyes intensified and brightened to cover the whole cave, even making the cave walls to shatter and disappear in ce.


    All forms and shapes of runes shed within his eyes that were shining cyan so fast that it had be impossible to trace what ruins were showing within the eye. Just hundreds shed within the span of a second!


    The cave had fully been shattered by now with these rocks almost being bing nothing and disintegrating into the air.


    A powerful sound wave spread within the area as the water was forcefully repelled into the air to ssh onto the ground. The nts and such was also repelled with the ground even making way for him.


    Now, Cylius could be seen floating in the air with his arms and legs free just facing downwards with him looking toward the sky with bright lighting out from his eyes. The light brightened the whole sky as the clouds dispersed to show a clear blue sky with only a single ck sun hung.


    All things within a kilometer was forcefully repelled to create space for him.


    Also at this time, runes came out from his body destroying his clothes to make him naked. His hair fluttered in the air as muscles convulsed and twisted depicting an ancient creature ascending to the heavens.

 Chapter 70: Half Evolution

    Chapter 70: Half Evolution


    With his entire structure from the physical to the soul, everything of him changed as they changed forms.


    His physical body would suddenly be tens of meters and the next moment it would shrink to the size of an ant. Right now, his body had no stable shape as it was desperate for the correct form to fit in with the soul.


    To create points where the soul and the physical structure ovep andbine the two of them. This process was called Syndyasmos by him which also meantbination in greek.


    To create just a single ovepping point, the entire structure would change drastically as it would also drain the essence a lot. So monsters of high strength would spend hundreds of years going through this process while today, he would be trying tobine his soul and physical body at 10% all in one go.


    With his talent, he could barelyplete this while not getting any severe injuries.


    The ball within him, his soul constantly changed forms as one time it would be a line and the next moment it would grow four legs and have the shape of an animal. Immense pain was inevitable as it was changing the founding shape itself.


    But he had no regret, such pain was nothing in front of the determination and the goal he pursued.


    Emotions, feelings and such are determined by what you feel from them. For example, how you think of pain affects what you feel from it. You might feel sharpness along with numbness but if you try to perceive the pain in another way, it might feel just numb or might even be pleasurable instead.


    All that mattered was how you perceived such things.


    ...


    With Cylius''s soul changing, the surrounding environment was also implicated within the change as it also changed to be an abnormal state of existence. It seemed to go illusionary and the next moment it also seemed to be solid real as it confused the soul of the creatures around the area.


    Sensing the change of the surrounding environment within one kilometer within Cylius, all living existences fled the scene in a hurry even willing to reveal its form and pay huge prices.


    For example, the grass growing around here connected with each other as they turned into onerge existence that took the form of a purple ball that floated in the air.


    However, the environment was obviously notwilling to let it go as an invisible barrier formed prisoning the ball in ce.


    Sensing its miserable fate if it stayed here, the ball had to take desperate measures now. From the next move it made, it was obvious how unwilling the creature was to stay in here.


    The ball immediately separated itself into two independent existences once it had knew that it couldn''t escape without any prices. Continuing on, one of them bloated up as the grass covering its surface stretched and stretched until it could no more, right at that moment, the ball of grass blew itself up.


    The barrier keeping the ball had a crack made on it but without any moment for the grass to escape, the crack was repaired the same it had been before as if there were no cracks in the first ce.


    Since it was a creature, emotions were sure to be contained within it. Although it might not b able to express anyplicated emotions like jealousy or shame, basic ones like fear and will to survive will be sure to exist within the creature.


    As it was a creature and a living being at that, it wouldn''t want to die or suffer a fate it didn''t want intense fear was emitted by the ball. To escape it even continuously banged its body into the barrier, looking for a desperate escape. But it wasn''t as it had imagined.


    The change within the environment sped up resulting in the barrier bing more tougher, the chances of the ball escaping had gone to be abysmally low. The more the space became independent, lesser the chance of the ball escaping. It could basically be considered an original creature from the space bing independent now.


    The changing environment became more independent from the original space as weird fluctuations starteding out of it. It exuded a chaotic and also dream like strange aura that made people unconsciously lost in it. In the end, it became an existence shaped like a ball with abnormal qualities to it.


    The source of it all, Cylius shined brightly as if the change happening within his environment waspletely irrelevant to him. However, it couldn''t be said the same for the environment.


    The ball, once it had bepletely independent shook in joy as every thing imprisoned within it, the creatures and lifeforms were forcefully denied from retaliation. They had no choice but to surrender and ept the future that was waiting for them.


    The ball on the other hand didn''t seem to care about the creatures much as it shrunk and shrunk to be a little ball before entering the chest of Cylius.


    ...


    While the weaker monsters were fleeing the ce, some powerful end of the monsters were disturbed with a fluctuation in their hearts.


    In the west about 3000 kilometers away from where Cylius was, a gigantic undead dragon could be seen slumbering with its eyes closed. However, when the ball hadpletely be independent, its eyes opened up revealing the dark purple mes that shone within its eyes.


    After five seconds, its body rose up revealing the half bone and half meat body that had a rotten stench in it. After looking towards the direction where Cylius was, its wings pped, making it disappear in ce.


    In another ce where ice and snow covered the entirend, a mountain shook hard making the long umted snow fall off from it. At this moment, a single arm rose up from the ground grabbing the ground followed by anothering up. In the end, a huge skeletal giant towering 700 meters could be seen silently looking towards the direction of Cylius with a deep gaze.


    The next moment it took a step forward followed by another until it also disappeared on the horizon.


    Like this, various monsters with immense auras awoke from its slumber, all looking towards one direction feeling disturbance within their hearts.


    ...


    Cylius, oblivious to all of this finally finished his evolution, revealing the new body that had tattoos and runes etched on his body. They hadpletely be one existence with him.


    If his changes were to be described, his hair had grown long as his eyes had also be much more void-like empty with ck stripes and minuscule runes filling his whole body. A unique aura was exuding from him that attracted people''s attention, invoking the curiosity deep within a person to explore the unknown.


    However, it all disappeared the next moment only leaving his long and ck hair with his paleplexion. He had also be taller reaching 2 meters in height.


    Cylius now could fully feel how much he had improved. He hadn''t grown stronger but his control of dimension had grown more delicate and also more intricate. For example, with a flinch he could kill off a second-tier and also create a spatial hole that could randomly teleport within 1000 kilometers from where he was.


    Of course, within this secret dimension it would work less effective only being able to teleport within 10 kilometer.


    With his current power now, he could also create a secret dimension although it wouldn''t have much difference from reality.


    ...


    "Hmm?" he frowned sensing the presence of a random space that was within him. He hadn''t felt anything like this entering his body which was ridiculous. Although his perception was limited here, he still could fully oversee and control anything that was happening within his bod. Not knowing the arrival of a foreign object spelled how close his life was on the line.


    But once again considering he was undergoing evolution, a thing like this could''ve happened but he should''ve at least been notified by the arrival. This matter was important as this meant his life would''ve been endangered if this space was unstable or had been controlled by someone that contained ill will, so he had to take this matter seriously.


    However, he could do nothing about what happened when he was going through evolution, he have to concentrate on the matter now and take note not to loosen his caution anytime.


    The current work for him now was identifying whether the object is a good thing for him.


    But he was puzzled on one thing and that was the space seemed to show goodwill andplete subservience to him.


    It seemed to treat him as its creator and it was even going through a process ofbining with him but how could he allow an unknown foreign object to exist within him not muchbine with him?


    So the space still had to go through a search by him.


    Prating the ball with his consciousness, the ball easily opened up a door for him without any need for him to forcefully enter, even shaking in joy as if a child was entering the embrace of its parents. But the more it acted this way, the more cautious he became. He can''t just believe anything right off the bat.


    Upon entering, he saw a fresh scene consisting of bright green grass and wild animals roaming the ce. Just over there, he could see a bird that had just caught a fish jumping into the air. In the woods, he could see a deer eating.


    Overall, it was a peaceful scenery. However, he felt something really off about this ce as if all of this was just illusion and what he was currently witnessing was just the dream of a certain creature.


    Going in deeper, the world became fainter and fainter as the color faded away from all only leavingpletely darkness in the end. But he wasn''t stopping there, he hadn''t reached the end which meant there was more to this.


    Venturing in deeper and deeper into the darkness, he had long lost direction of where he was as now he couldn''t even see the colorful world he was in. If it was a normal person they would''ve lost direction of where they are and even how much time they had spent.


    Right now, he was trying to look through the view of a normal person but now it seemed like it would only encounter a dead end with no results.


    Deciding the decision, he instantly grabbed at the darkness before him. As if a cloth had been grabbed, the darkness twisted and changed forms to reveal countless colorful ces just separated by a line between them. The line seemed to contain a wide space that made beings without sufficient power not able to get out.


    Although the world now looked colorful, he could still feel that there was more to this world.

 Chapter 71: Illusion Space

    Chapter 71: Illusion Space


    Ayer uponyer that is also covered by anotheryer... what a terrifying concept this was.


    He could feel each of these colorful worlds could advance in space andws to form a separate world itself. This concept was an interesting one as that meant that if this space could advance greatly, it could produce life within them.


    Due to the distortion ofws and rules, each world would also have differences within them and the variety of the power system would also vary.


    If there was life, there could also be intelligence and this led to the thought of each realm having their own race and developing their own path.


    He already had a draft in his mind that somehow spected the future of this space. There were many and possibly millions of ces that were divided by the wall of darkness, this also meant a possible space that contained millions of worlds in itself.


    Each world could produce their own civilization and power system and develop from this path to dominate other worlds.


    For example, one world might have cultivation as a power system with ancient qi immortals and such residing within them but another could be a magical world where they cultivated the elements to grow in bond with thews and runes.


    There were infinite possibilities for the development of power system, who knows he might just experience the rise of a technological civilization that acted as one being controlled by one main mind.


    Considering that a person could reach a certain level in power, it meant that they could break their shackles of the world and discover the millions of worlds out there and realize how pitiful they were. But this could also lead to the war between worlds to devour one another to grow in both resources and the discovery of another power system to integrate into their own system.


    In the end, it might be simr to the concept of a universe containing millions and billions of worlds out there with several fractions of power holding the worlds and acting as the leaders.


    The way to there was a long journey and even breaking their own shackles was very hard that only the selected chosen could do so, but this didn''t consider the world above them in other words a higher dimension, universe.


    He had only just noticed the existence of this realm where it was above the one he was residing in, creating a very strong barrier that repelled everything, even rules back not letting anything enter nor exit it.


    It could be said to be the immortal realm whereas the universe like dimension he was in was the mortal realm. The battle of many strong worlds that couldst billions, trillions of years even having the possibility of never being able to overpower the other to discover a higher realm where they could never hope to reach unless one sole power dominates and rules the entire universe.


    However, all the rules andws they hadprehended would go to him since he could almost ensure he was the original master of this ce. The runes andws being contained here were taken from the original world into this ce, imprisoned.


    Although he had kept them here, he couldn''tprehend them orprehending them would take a long time so he could use theprehension of these people to boost his and grow to be stronger.


    This was the future he could specte from the direction he was growing but it required his power to reach a very high level where he could rival the ancient gods and that also may not be sufficient...


    Although he didn''t know when he would reach it he would strive to reach that goal. This may just be another goal he had set for himself. He would very much like to see such a space, it attracted his interest.


    Entering the immortal ce, he saw nothing but an endless amount ofnd.. Even stretching his perception and taking control of this ce, it was massive and he couldn''t even describe it in words.


    Just that it was very wide and could be said to be endless.


    For now it was only a piece ofnd without any life in it, but he believed there will be vegetation and lifeforms existing here soon and it was because of the many rules andws it had obtained.


    Far from him, he could see that a sapling had just taken shape and was growing rapidly, tens of kilometers within a second. As it grew, the vegetation of the ce it was in also took shape as it would one day turn into a ce filled with vitality.


    This giant tree will be the first lifeform to have ever existed so he of course had to give it a gift. A gift from the lord.


    What he thought of was giving the tree a name. It was giving it spirituality and also a sense of existence. It would also make its path more smoother and more clear.


    After thinking for some time, he gave it the name "Heilsa".


    Upon receiving the name, the tree that had grown the size of a giant tree reaching 17 kilometers started regressing and shrinking until it reached the size of a sapling again.


    Twitching, theplicated runes andw patters appeared on the body of the sapling shing with a golden radiance. This gift he bestowed was the power of vitality and also the gift of yin and yang, the extremes.


    Without yin, then yang wouldn''t exist and without yang, the yin wouldn''t exist. The reason for giving the tree this was blessing it so it wouldn''t die easily and even if it dies, it will revive back to life. This was his gift.


    Within the space, he was practically the god.


    After getting its own name, the sapling once again started growing but this time, its base and quality was much more with the space its influence reached much more.


    ...


    All these rules he could utilize, these weren''t his ownprehension and it only existed in this ce. He also couldn''t bring them outside since this space distorted thews and reality, it created a solid barrier where nothing could get out of it.


    It would also be delusional to think that hisprehension speed would be faster since he''s experiencing the control of these rules within another,pletely independent space they would differ greatly from the original one.


    Trying toprehend the rules from outside with the one from inside would mean suicide.


    ...


    By now, he had already fully understood this space that had intruded him and that there was no need to be cautious of it. The space itself was submissive to him and would do anything he ordered and he also understood about its origin.


    The reason it was created and also the reason it was being so submissive to him was because it was created from his radiation when he was undergoing evolution.


    Ghosts were considered to be one of the top races within this gician world and it was attributed to the dimensionw. It was the darling of space and the master of the void, with an innate talent each of them had the potential to reach third-tier and even reaching fourth-tier would just be a little harder.


    In the process of understanding space, his innate gene worked to separate a certain space that secluded thews and rules within there. Then fueled with moreprehension and radiation, it was fully refined by him.


    Due to its origin being him, the unknown space was sure to be submissive to him.


    The space itself could be said to be another world itself, just that it was contained within his current world, the gician world. This also led to the hypothesis of there being other worlds other than the one he was residing in being more possible.


    Since he had this space and thew he hadprehended, he was sure to be able to get away from this ce and end up in another world meaning he could mess things up and reap all benefits angering quite a few powerholding organizations and escape.


    But there were still a lot of other possibilities so he shouldn''t delve on this matter further.


    Thinking of a name, he named the space ''Illusion Space'' since this ce distortedws and illusions were also distorted and deceiving. As for the two sections within it, he named the universe like one ''Mortal Universe'' and the stronger one ''Immortal Realm'', simple and direct.


    Exiting the illusion space, he saw the environment that had been destroyed due to the evolution. No life could be found and even the slightest of energy had been taken away from this world, gone forever.


    Immediately after exiting, multiple dangerous rms went off in his mind as he felt his instinct constantly and urgently reminding him to get away from this world.


    Somehow puzzled he could only take the decision to leave this ce. Although he wanted to stay in this ce more and research more about the strange and weirdness of it seems like the world itself won''t make him.


    Before he might have been unable to get out of this space but now, getting out wasn''t that much hard as head gone through evolution and had studied the dimension rune further into theprehension of 50%.


    Tearing the space around him, a space hole was formed. Taking a step into the void and deep dark hole, he smoothly entered it. As soon as he had gone out, the space hole closed leaving the tattered and destroyed surroundings that had no possibility for life in the future.

 Chapter 72: Demonic

    Chapter 72: Demonic


    One minute after Cylius left, giant creatures starteding from all directions each the size of a mountain. Giant dragons, me python several kilometers long, floating water whales, humongous snow apes...


    Although most wererge creatures, there were an exceptional few that had a normal size or tiny build.


    All kinds of creatures appeared with amon trait among them, they all radiated incredible auras carrying immense pollution that was changing the environment by the second.


    These creatures while powerful and was qualified to own a vast amount of territory each, they had their share of enemies and friends.


    Constrained by the other powerful monsters, they couldn''t hope to be free and do as they pleased like they were in their own territories.


    As they each kept a distance from one another, some frictions were sure to be made since such arge number of powerful creatures had gathered here. For example, an abnormal bird with ck and blue wings distinctly resembling the legendary phoenix had already picked a fight with a rock crocodile that lived in the earth and fed on earth elements.


    These two were deadly enemies by nature as the ancestor of rock crocodiles the Element Devouring Crocodile had ascended by ambushing a phoenix while it was feeding, directly snapping its whole body and killing it.


    At the time, the water crocodile was only second-tier but managed to ambush and kill a third-tier phoenix. After killing the phoenix, it devoured its body and also ascended to the third-tier water-fire devouring crocodile which was a rare species that held immense power and potential.


    However, things didn''t go smooth as the phoenix it had ambushed was a purebred phoenix that was of direct lineage. After knowing about the incident, the phoenix tribe was enraged resulting in several high level third-tier phoenixes to be sent after him.


    Surprisingly the water-fire crocodile survived the hunt and even killed one of the phoenixes which were sent after him.


    Slipping out from the hunt, after numerous years the crocodile returned again with a debt to collect. The phoenix tribe had suffered much as this time, the little third-tier existence where they could look down years ago had now be a fully grown sixth-tier Element Devouring Crocodile that had the power to destroy a with a single thought and even fighting equally against a gxy.


    Many members of the phoenix tribe died as they suffered a heavy loss that healed only after several generations, and by generations of the phoenix tribe it meant tens of thousands of years.


    The phoenix god disturbed by his descendants call was awoken from his slumber only to find out that the Element Devouring Crocodile had already ascended to be a god just like himself, a seventh-tier existence.


    As much as unwilling he was, he had no choice but topromise to the Element Devouring Crocodile and not have any shes among themselves. However it was only for themself, the agreement didn''t say that conflicts among their descendants is forbidden.


    This led to the war that happened for eternity among the element devouring crocodile tribe and the phoenix tribe.


    Eventually, due to their long inherited legacy, the phoenix tribe won and the element devouring crodile tribe perished which led to the power of the element devouring crocodile to greatly weaken. Grabbing the chance, the phoenix god shed with the element devouring crocodile and killed him.


    However, the ruins of the element devouring crocodile n still remains and so does their legacy, although scattered all over the universe. But the phoenix tribe would never let the element devouring crocodiles to rise again so arge tribe of the element devouring n was never formed.


    Along the river of time, no pure bloodline remain as only the polluted exist now. For example, this rock crocodile.


    Due to the restrictions and how much it had been polluted, it could only be an ordinary earth devouring crocodile with no hope of ever going along the tracks its ancestor did.


    Although this phoenix was also a polluted distinct species of the phoenix, it still held some traces of their nature which resulted in it bing hostile to the Rock Crocodile.


    Other than these two, there were many other frictions between monsters which resulted in the situationing more chaotic as time went on. Some even had their auras released fully being prepared to fight right there and then.


    However, once a voice was heard all the noise quieted down as the monsters stood still refraining from doing any more actions to displease the person behind it, a bundle of darkness.


    In this whole secret dimension, there were many fourth-tier creatures but only two fifth-tier creature and one sixth-tier creature which the fifth-tiers acted as the leaders. The sixth-tier just stayed behind them all, sleeping for eons without being disturbed once.


    This time, it was not different, the sixth-tier stayed in its slumber without awakening once through the countless eons it had stayed here. In fact, other than the two fifth-tiers no other creature knew of its face, they had never seen it before.


    They just knew that there was an almighty existence behind these two terrifying fifth-tier leaders.


    This time, while all of the fourth-tier came here, only one of the fifth-tiers came and the other continued its slumber.


    "The realm had long left the Ancient Sanctuary, hope is lost for obtaining the realm. Scatter!" the voice said while in an indistinct voice that seemed to be out of existence.


    After hearing the voice, the ones that came here were disappointed nheless but didn''t dare to have any objections. After a minute or so, none of them remained in the ce.


    The bundle of darkness looked at the ce where the space tear had closed, with only a single thought in its mind.


    ''That aura... what was it?''


    ...


    Cylius although didn''t know what had happened, had a cold shiver down his back imagining what would''ve happened if he stayed behind. Although he was still reluctant, the danger rm in his mind had overwhelmed the reluctance he felt.


    Right now, he had nothing to do. He would directly teleport to the surface area and then wander the to see the wonders of it.


    This journey, he already had enough of the benefits.


    ...


    Garen who was eating ava monster right now had already reached the peak of the first-tier, already having broken the limits of his genes he was in the peak of the limit-break stage.


    Having broken through all he had, he couldn''t progress past this realm at all, as described by the system to reach the second-tier he apparently had toprehend a rune even if its a slight portion of it, that was all one had to do to reach the second-tier.


    However, this one thing was blocking his path. No matter how much he tried and no matter how much he ate and devoured, he couldn''t even see a glimpse of this realm which made him both furious and depressed at the same time.


    No matter how much he tried, the runes would make his mind dizzy and seemed to slip out of his grasp. He was out of tricks and the only way to improve rapidly was an almost impossible n.


    When they first met, Garen was oblivious to all of it but something inside of his was constantly telling him to get close to this person. As a friendly person, he of course did what his instincts told him and became friends with him although the person seemed to be annoyed by him.


    But with his thick skin, he didn''t feel anything at all and just considered this man as a tsundere, who was hostile on the outside but was actually kind and soft on the inside.


    Even the bullying they did together, he considered it nothing more than an enjoyable fun and there were no harsh feelings contained inside it. With this thought, he increasingly liked this person and considered this man as a brother to him.


    Things went smooth until his awakening ceremony came and his powers awakened.


    At first, there was nothing special, just a usual force type innate gene that controlled the fire element. But as time passed, the gene that was analyzed to be a force type changed and evolved to be twisted.


    The scarlet red color of it became a pitch ck with only a trace of red within it.


    Since the gene, his personality had been changing continuously to be a darker version. Random thoughts of killing and torturing people jumped into his mind often but he resisted the urge to do it, at the start.


    After time passed and he was venturing with his teammates, the evil thoughts intensified. Due to the long time of torture he had been going through trying to resist the evil thoughts, his will rxed for a second.


    At that time he felt incredible peace within is mind as he felt that he was going back to his mother''s womb, warm and cozy.


    Even though it rxed for a moment, the evil thoughts invaded his mind as they took control and everything became ck. He couldn''t remember anything after that but when he finally regained his vision, several mutted corpsesid before him all with anguished faces.


    There was even a woman that clearly had traces of rape.


    He was puzzled at why he was here and why the person who did all of this spared him. Even though he didn''t know the reason, he cried at how much the teammates he had spent a long time with and built a solid rtionship with had been tortured by this man.


    Just as he was going to wipe his tears, he noticed his hand were covered with blood. Seeing this, a sudden thought struck his mind... he may have been the person who did all of this.


    He didn''t want to admit this fact, no he didn''t want to acknowledge this fact at all yet traces led to him being the person who did all of this.


    At this time, a voice sounded inside his mind, the voice that had the exact same sound as his contained overwhelming demonic aura.


    ''You did all of this. You killed them, you killed your teammates while enjoying the process...'' as soon as the voice said this, a surge of memories surfaced in his mind.


    The memory was clear. It depicted a child punching and smashing the already dead corpses. While doing this, the child had the same thing hung on his face during the whole time, a wide grin.


    Seeing this surge of memories, a surge of emotions went through his eyes as everything blurred for a second. Right after, immense mes exploded from his body, engulfing the whole forest, catching it in a set of fire.


    While in this process, lines started surfacing from the surroundings as they covered the whole body of Garen in a ckish red barrier. After this, the child slumped on the ground powerless as everything cked out for the child once again...

 Chapter 73: Ice Island

    Chapter 73: Ice Ind


    Suddenly remembering the lines that hade out after the ck out, a realization seemed toe to Garen as his body started glowing and scales started appearing on his body.


    After that, a sudden burst of mes overtook everything as after a minute or two Garen showed up but this time, he had drastically changed.


    He had grown taller into 1.9 meter height as his hair had a me red color into it with a darker shade at its end. His facial features had grown sharper to be more handsome with his eyes glowing red and an everchanging dark me rune shining and twitching within his pupils.


    His teeth sharper, his tongue had changed to be more slim and long. His body muscr looked lean with each of his muscles tightly fit in together. He now also had a unique charm that made him look demonic, he would easily attract women''s attention.


    This was the form he wanted, otherwise since he wasn''t an incubus [1] demon, his physical looks wouldn''t change by much.


    As if weing him, the entire volcano breathed in joy weing the new arrival of a high demon.


    From the power obtained by genes, the human development could be fastened which was also the reason that 14 year olds were considered adults. By the time they obtain their genes, their growth would be going rapidly until they would reach their own race''s peak potential.


    ...


    Far to the north, on and of ice.


    In the ind of ice, there existed arge tree. The tree radiated an ancient aura as looking at gave birth to respect and pity in the human heart. Time seemed to have eroded it as the once tall body of it had hunched a little.


    At first nce there was nothing under its branches but if they were to look at the ce for long, there seemed to be a silk cocoon existing motionless. But if they took notice of it, they couldn''t seem to take their eyes off it, also resulting in them noticing the slow and steady pulse the cocoon went through.


    However, as time went on and day and night switched endlessly, the pulse started to be faster and faster as its steady pace had changed to an unstable one.


    As the pulse started bing more unstable, people seemed to see the illusion that a certain existence was trying to desperately get out of it.


    However this didn''t affect the surroundings resulting in nothing taking attention of it.


    As the pulse started getting faster and faster, it reached a line where even the hard shell couldn''t endure it. But instead of the expected explosion, it slowly disintegrated into bits as all of it was absorbed by the existence inside it.


    As the shell slowly disintegrated, it revealed an elegant yet handsome young man who had a silver white eye and a long blue flowing hair.


    With cold eyes, snow seemed to dance within his eyes as wherever his sight went, the pressure intensified to make the wandering snow immediately fall to the ground.


    The fallen snows wouldbine with each other creating a harder one and within a second, the snow would''ve be ice.


    If Cylius was here, he would''ve been surprised to find that his rune- Coldness have already reached 10% inpletion. Rather than ice or water, him choosing the rune ''coldness'' meant choosing long term benefit rather than the short term.


    As for why, the reason was because the rune ''ice'' was a weak one that was medium quality at best. Its power wasn''t too muchpared to the coldness rune and itsw level was ''coldness'' while the coldness rune''sw level was ''motionless''.


    Although the coldness rune and the coldnessw had the same name, due to their level difference, their power was worlds apart. The coldness rune could be said to be an extremely mini version of the coldnessw.


    Why thew level of the coldness rune was motionless was because:


    Energy meant heat and the existence of things. Without energy, there would be nothing, thats why it was described as coldness. Why coldness exists is because itcks energy which could be traced to the state of nothing itself.


    But thew nothing was tooplex and advanced for seventh-tier creatures to understand thats why itsw level was ''motionless'' which meant there being no motion. And the concept was terrifying.


    If Fanton had chosen the ice rune, he would''ve already be a rune existence.


    If said, Cylius could be considered a half rune existence since his body and soul had already evolved to be simr to them and he was onlycking thepleteprehension of a rune.


    This made him far above his peers. He could evenpete with his teachers if he is in school but he would of course hide his ability. People didn''t judge others by their age because with genes, they couldpletely have the same mind and body as an adult even if they are a child.


    People would be perplexed if he had reached such a stage within just a short time of cultivation- 1 year.


    But he had a n. To show cultivation simr to Fanton in the eyes of the public and not hiding his cultivation from his master. His master was destined to be a fourth-tier existence since he contained such potential.


    His master would also like this idea because he himself also wouldn''t want to reveal he has such a brilliant disciple. The cultivation he shows to the public would be enough to show he is already brilliant.


    With Fanton and Farold, he was sure that he and the other two will be the rising stars of the new generation.


    As for whether his master will sacrifice him and make him be a test subject? They won''t at least for the time being. He was sure because they would want his full potential to make him a test subject and that meant he had to at least be a fully developed ghost.


    The higher ups also wouldn''t have much thoughts about him because detecting his perception talent is almost impossible unless one is a sixth-tier highness. Finding people of his heritage would be easy for them since they must have shady deals with the various sacred monster ns.


    He had predicted that ghosts will have a fast growth in the initial stage and their cultivation pace would only decrease when they are in the third-tier and almostpletely stop when they are a fourth-tier.


    Him gaining this cultivation in a short span of time would bepletely logical and only when he bes a fourth-tier would the higher ups be interested in him.


    His master then, when he''s a third-tier would also not dare to experiment on him since the higher ups would rather want two fourth-tiers rather than one fourth-tier that will have an indefinite amount of power after sacrificing a future fourth-tier.


    The experiment might just fail and result in nothing.


    When he''s a fourth-tier, they would be interested but won''t take any action for a long time. And when they had decided to make him be an experiment subject, he would have left this world after reaping all the benefits.


    The reason his n of staying low had changed was because he had personally experienced the immense power of a fourth-tier and knew that there was no chance of him hiding his cultivation and ghost talent from them.


    But one thing he was sure of was that they had no chance to know of his perception talent, it was truly immense that even the heaven of this world was trying to snatch it from him. That one heaven that stayed indifferent to sixth-tiers and seventh-tier gods was trying to snatch the talent away from him.


    This just meant the significance and the power of this ''perception talent''.


    Although this conclusion had various defects and objections, he was betting on it.


    ...


    The cold face of Fanton looked over from the top as the animals around this area was immediately notified by his presence.


    However, as soon as his aura spread, a monster not far away from him screeched in anger as the snow around on the peak of the mountain fell. With the snow in the air, it wasn''t possible to see anything within it but the sharp eyes of Fanton could easily detect that a huge object was heading his way.


    The object had an enormous build along with a powerful aura but Fanton wasn''t moved by it at all. Instead he just looked coldly at the monster heading his way.


    With a flicker of his finger, suddenly all of the snow in the air vanished, revealing the huge bird heading toward him.While heading toward him, the ws of the bird was directed towards Fanton, prepared to grab and split him into pieces anytime.


    The bird was fast, that was also why it only took half a minute for it to pass a distance of several hundred meters.


    Although the momentum of the bird was strong and it would''ve scared any other creature within the area, Fanton wasn''t moved by it at all. Instead, he just kept looking coldly at the bird while floating in the air lightly.


    When the bird was just ten meters away from him, its muscles tightened as it looked down at Fanton just like it was viewing its prey.


    While it was right there, the finger of Fanton slowly rose to point to the bird as a ray of beam shed before disappearing. It was fast so it was impossible to see anything but a momentter, the bird suddenly stopped diving as a hold formed inside its chest, immobilizing itpletely.


    As soon as it became motionless, the body fell down as its lifeless eyes revealed that it was dead.


    While the bird''s body was falling down rapidly, Fanton made a gesture with his hand making the bird stop in ce and start heading toward him. When it was in front of him, people could see the size difference where Fanton looked like an ant next to the gigantic bird which was ten times his size.


    Although there wasn''t much use to him, he could use the carcass as food to create a puppet that was only loyal to him.


    Bringing the carcass with him, Fanton flew downwards finally reaching a shaking snow leopard. The snow leopard had its head down as it shook intensely in fear to the man floating above him while also having an intense greed and hunger to the carcass the man was holding.


    But it didn''t dare, it truly didn''t dare. Compared to the greed it felt, the fear it was feeling for the man overwhelmed it by much.


    It was of the peak limit-break creature which meant it had toprehend a rune to reach the next tier. Although it already had a direction, it was hard for such a creature to reach the second-tier without any external help.


    And Fanton was precisely the external help that would help it reach the second-tier.


    1. Incubus- male version of the subus. A demon who seduces females to sleep with them.

 Chapter 74: Spaceship

    Chapter 74: Spaceship


    Time flew on as the day the space ship descended closer and closer.


    During the time there were many rumors spread and also the rise of talents.


    ...


    Eternal Laugh Cylius in the south interfered when two extraordinaires were fighting against each other, seemingly making a bet that decided their fate. The two extraordinaire was enraged leading to them teaming up against Eternal Laugh only to be killed by him. Full power unknown.


    ...


    Within the east, a person going by the nickname ''Ice Snake'' rose. The person was sighted along with a white snake, fighting against the Giant Titan Ape in the Twirling Rain Jungle. The battle was disastrous leading in the destruction of quite a part of the jungle. Full power unknown.


    ...


    Also in the east, an extraordinaire had emerged having the name ''Fire Lord''. The person was seen ughtering a group of trainees heading to hunt. The battle was done within a moment and the person who sent the message of his existence didn''t escape his fate of being killed. Full power unknown.


    ...


    In the west, the extraordinaire going by the name ''Red Dragon'' had recreated an alliance along with another extraordinary- White Angel. The alliance was named ''Demi Angel'' and had attracted a lot of trainees and even extraordinaires to head there since the alliance leader, Red Dragon had ascended and seemingly have be a second-tier existence.


    ...


    Except these, there were many other rumors and events that happened, but these could be said to be the major ones.


    The trainees dropped from the eight spaceships could be counted by millions. But due to them being spread on the, there were no alliances that united them all.


    However, there was one that contained almost 40% of the total amount of survivors and it was exactly the Demi Angel alliance.


    Instead of the separate ships they came in, this time they would be going to the Farem in one spaceship. They noticed that in thest descent, not controlling their own emotions resulted in the chaos which led to them having more control over their emotion.


    From the millions that came here only about a few hundred thousand remained which was crueler than the survival rate the woman had said.


    ...


    The spaceship had descended a day ago and it was said that there would be some event happening.


    In the Forest of Yurten, a big ck spaceship could be seen on the ground. The ck spaceship had dark blue stripes within its edges and had an invisible barrier isting it from the surroundings.


    The ship had a void ck color and asional white lines that outlined the doors. It radiated a pressure that made even them, trainees who had survived in an open for half a year feel pressured.


    From the ship, hundreds of ck pirs with purple stripes stuck out, collecting energy from the in a massive amount. There even seemed to be an elemental whirlpool forming around it, getting denser and denser by the second.


    The trainees in a number of hundreds of thousands had stayed within the range of the forest, doing what they wanted.


    There even seemed to be a life and death battle taking ce with a crowd formed around them.


    One of them had a short brown hair and an ordinary face feature but a gold glow could be seen radiating from his eyes. While one of them was like this, the other was theplete opposite. With purple hair, a handsome face and vertical pupils, he could easily attract attention.


    From face and aura, the one with purple could overwhelm the other one by miles, yet in this match, he seemed to be on the losing side. Not only just being on the losing side, he seemed to be getting more and more weaker by the second with the attacks from his partner bing more aggressive.


    At that moment, due to being distracted due to the pain he was feeling, he loosened his defenses which made the other one immediately take the chance and kill him.


    The purple haired one''s head fell to the ground, frozen not expecting that he would die so easily. While one was ovee with shock, the other seemed to not care at all holding his sword and staring directly into the lifeless eyes of the other.


    To make things sure, he thrust his sword inside the head and took out the blood covered sword.


    Once the battle ended, someone from the crowd floated up announcing that the crowd was to be immediately isted. As soon as he said that, a group consisting of hundred people immediately surrounded the crowd.


    At that moment, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears making them unconsciously look towards a certain direction, the spaceship. There a person with a ck robe was floating within the air, giving off a dark and eery feeling.


    The person made them uneasy, all of them agreed to this.


    The person suddenly said "All alliances report their existence" in a screeching voice which made the people ufortable but they didn''t dare voice it. Since they knew the cruelty of these superiors, they knew that they could receive harsh punishment so they immediately said their names.


    "Earth Smander"


    "Dark Sky"


    "Under an umbre"


    "Heart String"


    "Demi Angel"


    ...


    As all of the alliances reported, the person in ck robe seemed to show interest as a dry and skinny arm emerged from the robe pointing towards a certain direction.


    His fingers crooked up as I saw several people floating up as if something was grabbing them. Horrified, the people resisted with all their strength to no avail as they were flown to the robed man.


    The robed man once they were close, he clenched his fist which made the people burst into blood and meat flying around.


    Even though the incident seemed bizarre, no one dared to voice it out. Those guys probably did something they shouldn''t have and following their tracks wasn''t a good choice.


    "All second-tiers report"


    ...


    Silence.


    No one spoke but seeing the silence the robed man seemed to be more joyful as he pulled his hat off, revealing a dry and skinny face that seemed like a bag of bones with skin covering it.


    "No one? Then good-" just when he was saying someone interrupted him.


    "Farold. Second-tier alliance master of the Demi Angel alliance reporting."once again silence ensued....


    The people were surprised by how this man had greatly disrespected this man but also didn''t dare to voice their opinion out. It was clear that the just alliance master was displeased by the indiscriminate killing even though there was some reason behind it.


    The man''s joyful expression was gone and was reced with a twisted one that showed anger.


    But still, he calmed himself down and said "Greetings to fellow cultivator, I''m Ernold Freya from the Freya family, a family that continued from the beginning of the gene evolution, one that even extended to the early 21st century."


    "Garen" another yful voice ensued which made Ernold''s face twist in anger but he was still holding himself back.


    "Fanton"


    "Cylius"


    "Cupit"


    Although his rationality and logical mind was holding him back it was clear to Cylius that a recent experiment or cultivation had made him unstable.


    Without holding any longer, the man exploded in anger making several lifelike puppets appear from air. Each puppet had a lifelike appearance and were likely to be mistaken as a real human if not for their nk and lifeless eyes.


    Except from the puppets, the man also summoned arge amount of dark elementals which resulted in a big ball that radiated an insidious aura.


    But as soon as the ball came out, it was suddenly frozen to be a ball of ice. The puppets each also had frozen into ice statues as the surrounding environment immediately turned into a snow paradise.


    A part of the forest had even turned into ice as the snow came out of nowhere in great amounts overwhelming the people. The man in the ck robe now had a surprised expression as his face was frozen unable to express anything.


    In the next moment, his body was twirled around by a white snake that had a red line on its forehead. A man had also unknowingly appeared behind him.


    "Keep your anger in check" the cold and emotionless voice of Farl reverberated continuously in the man''s ear, making him feel like a cold bucket of water was sshed onto him.


    The lips trembled with his face still frozen in shock and fear.


    The snake''s head had also appeared right next to his head, hissing while looking at him, greedy to devour.


    But it twirled back to Fanton, releasing Ernold from its grasp.


    With time, Fanton was able toprehend another 20% which made his totalprehension 30% but it stillcked from the 40%prehension of Ernold. But the rune Fanton hadprehended was a top tier unique one where Ernold''s was a medium grade puppetry rune.


    If they were topareprehension Ernold would pass Fanton by miles but the difference in quality showed itself. resulting in Ernold instantly losing to him without being able to resist at all.


    Still with shaking hands, Ernold dered that all trainees were to get into the ck spaceship. Therge door of the spaceship automatically opened making the trainees quickly pack up their stuff and head there.


    The giant doors of the spaceship could fit even giants and behemoths which was the reason there was no feeling of being crowded at all when the trainees entered the spaceship altogether.


    Upon entering they were weed by tons of metal balls floating around to get to everyone.


    Upon receiving his metal ball, he immediately sent his perception into it making him know of everything the ball held for him.


    He tapped in different areas within a moment which made a smaller ball get out. The ball was the core of this device. Not only did it containrge amounts of information and capability to freely search anything from the inte, it held a tiny device that generated holograms while also functioning as an AI.


    If the core is separated, this little ball would have no value. It wouldn''t even be able to change forms.


    But separating the core from this metal ball was very difficult. Not only could the core itself change shapes to blend into the metal ball, but it could also change colors and aura making it impossible for a human to detect it without having an extraordinary perception.


    The core itself contained futuristic technology and also artificial genes that were developed by people.


    Although with his mind, he could also ess the inte and have functions simr to this ball, is he didn''t have this ball he would stand too special which may make the higher ups suspicious.

 Chapter 75: Light and the Dark

    Chapter 75: Light and the Dark


    Going along the path the ball intended for him, he soon reached arge apartment where it had a view of the cosmos. Except that it was spacious and had a training room at the right side, it had nothing.


    Just an average furniture setting you could see everywhere.


    Although it may be a little dim and ordinary for someone, it was just perfect for him. The spaceship knew nothing about them which was also the reason they made it basic with convenient features that could be utilized from everywhere within the apartment.


    If the owner wanted something more extravagant, they could request it and it would be done within an hour at most.


    The trip to the Farem wasn''t anything special except that the person he met in the Dining Hall still survived until now which was a rather surprising fact for him. He should''ve trained and trained to be stronger and developed a tough will power.


    But that wasn''t of any importance to him now. From here, he could already see the glistening blue that was shining with brilliance. It was the Farem.


    ...


    As a having much importance, the Farem was a ce where human race had once gathered their army there when the first collision of the universes began.


    The collision was catastrophic as it was calcted that at least billions ofs had perished. The fundamentalws of the universes collided as the human universe''s originalws were directly overthrown by the monster universe.


    Due to therge difference, the human body had no choice but to adapt to the new emergingws which resulted in the evolution and mutation of them. They began to develop different innate powers as they now also had the power to absorb the core inside monsters and gain their ability.


    It was a peculiar change, the outer appearance edidn''t change much but they had fundamentally changed, both physically and mentally.


    Some developed to be great ughterers while some had grown to be kind and righteous people. This resulted in the human race to unintentionally be divided into the good and the evil, which we call the light and the dark factions.


    It wasn''t somethingplex, the dark were selfish and had the ideal to grow stronger through any means while the light had the ideal to be good people and not throwing away their moralities.


    The dark were independantly stronger than the light while the light was stronger than the dark as a whole.


    There also existed neutral organizations which held both factions of rune masters.


    The first-tier was considered to be the starting line of gicians, but couldn''t be said as a true gician because they were too weak.


    Humans chose things that are beneficial and also things that made their life easier which as the reason the dark and the light was created. The dark wouldn''t want to stay with the light that might hinder their path because of their morals, some might just kill them in a fit of anger.


    Although they were on bad terms, both factions approved that making one side transport the orphans wasn''t a good choice and might influence their future decisions so it was handed over to the neutral faction for the transportation of orphans.


    If said, Cylius was fully eligible to be a dark rune master.


    The gxy he was currently in was one of the many gxies in this central supercluster.


    The central supercluster was divided evenly by the human race and the monster race with the main ns existing within. Basically, the main force concentrated within this supercluster and the wars happened outside it.


    The only iron d rule inside this super gxy was that the monster and the human race can''t go to war within this supercluster, otherwise it was said that terrible consequences were to fall upon them.


    So this was the only sacrednd away from trouble.


    Although it meant no major wars, there was response from the world when the monsters and the human race had a battle between organizations.


    ...


    Entering the atmosphere of the Farem, it only took a little amount of time for the spaceship to descend onto the. After descending, it opened its doors, making the fresh air of the enter the spaceship.


    Everyone was already tasked to get outside and stay in front of the spaceship so they all felt the fresh air. The fresh air was clear, making everyone feel as if they had been breathing polluted air up until now.


    It was the difference between muddy water and clear water, the difference was huge and obvious.


    Feeling the air go in and out of their lungs, the trainees felt refreshed and also excited at the future. Now, the performances they have in this world will decide their future path.


    They were notified by the program that there would be apetition of sorts that will be held that will decide whether the academies would ept them. Thepetitions would vary depending on the gene of the person. For example, it might be an alchemypetition or a researchingpetition or a battle basedpetition.


    After entering the academy, they would be teaching all sorts of fields. Alchemy, beast taming, fighting arts and basically it would be teaching about how to develop their genes to their full potential.


    However, upon exiting, all they could see was a barrennd without any life.


    The superiors ordered them to leave the ship in an orderly matter. When they had left the ship, it flew higher and higher until it was already out of the.


    There weren''t any superiors left along with them too. They were in this barren life only by themselves.


    After a period of silence, something came up from the ground and opened its doors.


    It was arge machine that seemed to transport people underground. Its only description was that it was massive and could fit in a lot of people.


    Following this one, nine others came out from the ground, each ced kilometers away from each other side by side. Although the distance was long, it wasn''t that long for the trainees who had experienced a harsh hell.


    But it seemed like it wasn''t needed as vehicles constantly came out of the ground to arrive before them and open their doors.They were shaped like metal boxes with windows and a futuristic look and was also floating. It was 10 meters each side, with one door for exit and entrance, making it a massive moving vehicle on its own.


    The trainees knew what to do, there was already the text of "Trainees, please get in here" and the superiors had said that there would be vehicles like theseing to them.


    Whether it was false or not, they each had a watch the spaceship gave them that contained normal functions of helping and verifying whether these bots were saying the truth.


    Apparently, the verification method was a code system that would refresh every hour. Although this verification still had ws that people could utilize, their background was something they would really have to be afraid of.


    The top academies untied would even scare the federation itself. Large organizations and powers wouldn''t decide to go against them at all.


    As for the little ones, creating such massive machines would take quite a long time and resources that throwing them away wouldn''t be beneficial at all.


    For Cylius, he directly chose the machine that was at the outer side and then entered it with no one entering behind him. A second-tier taking up a whole machine for himself seemed logical.


    Inside the machine, he had an outer view of thend outside with the inside cozy andfortable.


    The seat was nice and feltfortable to seat on.


    Except for the seat it had, it had no other function or things that existed and seemed to serve only for the purpose of transporting the trainees.


    The outside view blinked in an eye and after ten minutes of traveling, he had reached his destination which was the second to thest of the right side.


    After getting off, he entered the massive machine that had the size to fit in two hundred thousand people. It could''ve be a moving small city if it had the technology and people willing to live in it but because it only served for the purpose of transporting people, it didn''t have that function.


    Other simr machines aimed for traveling within thisnd may have be a small city but this one hadn''t.


    Along with him, a bunch of people had entered this machine and they soon went into the various halls used for enjoyment and such. There already was a map shown on their smartwatches which was the map of this W-78 machine.


    Although the time they were going to spend here was very little, only an hour, some people still wanted to have fun whereas some just preferred to sit down and quietly wait for the city.


    ...


    One hour quickly passed and the doors of the box opened making them see the tall buildings and advanced technology. Due to the rule, it was said that vehicles weren''t allowed to fly in a city because it would be disturbing the peace of residents.


    This was where thepetition was taking ce.


    Due to a big amount of destiny children and talented peopleing out this generation, the general time for the examination was put toter.


    The examination ce took part in tens, all very important themselves.


    Each person was given an independent little room for both thepetition and the day they would spend here. They would spend time in their rooms for at least a month.


    Walking to the floating elevator that transported him to the sky where the apartments were. It was arge apartmentplex built by the giant- Blue Phoenix. It usually made flying devices and vehicles. Some of the battle spaceships of the military were made by this corporation.


    It was created in the 3490 when the founder originally made the corporation for the purpose of trading various resources, at that time it wasn''t big, just an averagepany you could find everywhere.


    However, the founder took the chance when the universes collided and then when going on an expedition into the monster universe, he found the body of a great being which he hid the fact and brought back for experimentation.


    For safety, he had even killed the whole team and destroyed all traces.


    After getting everything he could find, he borrowed a great amount of money and then changed thepany''s name to Blue phoenix before rising to be a giant. He was among the first people to have introduced the gic technology into the world.


    After gaining all it could from the body, it gave the body to the federation in exchange for protection which made the various organizations having evil thoughts about it lose hope.


    At the time, the federation was also considering of pulling the corporation down but after knowing about the body, it decided against that and epted the condition.


    With some luck on his side, the founder yed it right from the beginning.

 Chapter 76: Competition

    Chapter 76: Competition


    "Start" as the cold and mechanical voice reverberated through the stadium, two silhouettes disappeared from sight. The two moved very fast, very fast that the wind created from it could tear a human to pieces.


    Not much longer, shes of gold appeared in the air as a metal shing with another was continuously heard.


    Within a minute, they had already shed 40 times!


    This was an unimaginable thing, that meant they will sh against each other every one and a half second. Not to mention shing with every one and a half second, they also had moved a few meters away from the previous spot they had shed.


    ...


    As Cylius watched these two sh, he could already see the oue of the battle. The winner would be the one who had killed the purple haired person before they entered the spaceship. The one with the brown hair and golden eyes.


    Since he was interesting, Cylisu had already memorized his information.


    His name was Huang Shui. An unusual name within the current world but some people still use it.


    It was said that he was abandoned by his parents when he was young, so the federation took him into care. Except for the unusual golden eyes that shined brightly since young, he waspletely average. Ordinary in all aspects.


    No extraordinary history nor anything special.


    But Cylius could somehow see that he had killed a lot of people, and by a lot, he meant thousands.


    Although these nk eyes looked void of any emotion, he could see that Huang Shui was constantly looking for battle and a way to excite himself. More precisely, he wanted to feel alive.


    ...


    Name: Hei Jin


    Race: Hybrid (human-behemoth)


    Tier: 2


    Runes: Metal(21.78%) Death(0.1%)


    Strength: 10


    Speed: 10


    Agility: 10


    Soul: 10


    Mana: 10


    Lifeforce: 10


    Active skills: [Golden Destruction lv.2] [Elemental Submission lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Chaos] [Stability] [Sword Mastery lv.3] [King of Monsters]


    Description:


    [As a hybrid of the great behemoth n and also the noble human n, he has huge potential. With a huge amount of power and potential from birth, he had been deemed dangerous by the heaven, resulting in him getting abandoned.]


    ...


    Seeing this, Cylius grinned slightly as he remembered the details of the ancient behemoths.


    They were the lords of the monsters and had a chaotic personality. Hence, they were also the first to invade the human universe. While for other creatures, their fifth-tier was considered absolutely terrifying and forbidden to humans as no technology or weapon known by mankind could kill them even with the current technology now.


    However, for the behemoth n, they were taken as terrifying once they had be a fourth-tier domain existence. They could be killed for sure but at the same time, they were too bizarre and abnormal to be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Cylius can''t help butugh, what foe was this heaven has that its making all these abnormal people? Maybe it wasn''t him that the heaven sought, but another. A far more terrifying one.


    Not to mention adding all these to one section, what was going to happen?


    Thinking of this, his eyes slowly turned cold as a glimpse of darkness appeared before him before vanishing.


    The fight had ended with Hei Jin gaining the upper hand in one of the shes and severing the arm of his opponent. Although the opponent wanted to continue fighting, due to his injury he was immediately overtaken and pushed to the ground with a sword next to his throat.


    Cylius didn''t know why Hei Jin didn''t use his rune and even limited his power to 2 for all stats. Maybe he enjoyed fighting and wanted to engage in a fight purely depending on sword mastery.


    Hei Jin seemed to be unwilling to unless his full power, as for why, he didn''t know. Maybe it will lead to an undesirable oue.


    "Winner - 782019" the screen showed as Hei Jin was teleported out of the arena. The match had ended so the next match was beginning right now.


    "Participant number 928044, your match is beginning now. Please prepare to get teleported." the notification appeared on his smartwatch.


    The fight had already gone for a few matches and it was just right that he would be called over.


    From the thousand tforms, the people of the various academies were seeing thepetition from the top. They could ce their attention over multiple ces which made them able to take notice of young geniuses.


    For the fight happening right now, he didn''t want to make it a long battle. A quick and neat one would just be right. Thinking of this, his body disappeared from ce and was teleported to a tform where he saw another person standing over there.


    The person was huge with a height of 3 meters and a muscr body. He also carried a giant sword on his back that looked heavy.


    "3"


    "2"


    "1" as the same mechanical voice from before sounded, his opponent prepared for the battle without taking him lightly. His muscles had started bulging out with his body also bing bigger almost reaching 4 meters. With a ferocious look, he had absolutely be a giant.


    For Cylius, his nails grew to be long and sharp. It had a ck metallic sheen to it with a slim body.


    "Start" as soon as the voice sounded, Cylius''s body disappeared from ce as the expression on his opponent became surprised.


    However, the next moment, Cylius appeared right in front of him and had his hand in a position of striking at any moment. The next moment, itunched forward as the long nail pierced through the forehead of his opponent, immediately piercing through it.


    After it pierced his head, he once again disappeared and appeared where he was previously. Landing lightly on the ground, his robe fluttered slightly.


    Opposite him, blood suddenly sshed from the hole pierced through him as the giant body of his opponent fell in arge bam.


    "Winner - 928044" looking as if nothing had happened, he appeared where he was when he was spectating Hei Jin. There was no emotion on his face, people could be killed in thepetition before the final 1000 began. There would be no repercussions in the starting matches but if it were to get into the final 1000 and someone were to get killed, the person who killed would face a heavy punishment.


    Continuing on, he made the matches low profile yet quick. Although he has attracted some attention for himself, it was only a little bit. He needed he rankings not the attention and fame.


    With attention ced on him, he might be able to get into good master with lower talent but there would also be the side effect of him having fame and attention wherever he goes.


    His talent was already enough to enlist him in some top grade academies, he didn''t need the fame to be a disciple of a great figure.


    ...


    The matches continued and just like Cylius, Fanton would also kill his opponents in an instant where Garen would torture them and have some fun if they are a female before killing them.


    Although it was indecent, it was considered ording to the rules by the system so no one stopped him. There might be techniques like using seduction to seduce one''s opponents before having sex with them and absorbing their yin to make themselves stronger so it was considered fine by the system.


    Cylius paid attention to one match where his interest was piqued. It was a battle of a blonde girl and a young boy. The blonde looked very beautiful with her facial figures fit in perfectly, showing a charming yet cold look.


    This person was the granddaughter of a big general from the army. Said to possess the genes from her grandfather, she was blessed with immense potential as a soldier.


    From young, she was trained to have a reaction time much faster than other people and also had mastered various martial arts and had reached the third stage of her family secret art - The zing Sun.


    This had quickly be a sensation as it was told that the youngest person who had reached the third stage was 20 years and this person was exactly the grandfather of Velin Fotia, the Fire Devil Ergo Fotia.


    Opposite this person was Farold who had calm and peaceful eyes.


    Although this woman was famous, Cylius had a hunch that Farold didn''t know about her. It could be seen from his state of existence.


    "Start" even though the system dered that the match had started, neither of the participants made a move. They just keep standing where they are, expecting the other''s attack.


    However, after realizing that the other wasn''t making a move, their eyes met.


    "You make a move first, if you can injure me even one bit, I will surrender" the voice of Velin Fotia resounded.


    However, Farold didn''t have the intention to make a move either. "You make a move first, if you can injure me even one bit, I will surrender" Farold said the sentence, copying from Velin.


    After hearing this sentence Velin was immediately taken aback and after a moment of nkness she suddenly had her brows furrowed, apparently looking annoyed. Although she was annoyed, it didn''t mean that she was going to lose her cool.


    "You are going to regret it" said Velin before a little metal ball appeared before her, transforming into a long and slender sword.


    Seeing his opponent angered, Farold didn''t care one bit. Did sheprehend a rune? did she have a powerful bloodline? She may, but to him, she didn''t appear to have be a second-tier at all.


    As soon as the sword formed, mes starteding out of her body as a me armor formed, making her look just like a mighty warrior princess. Her long blonde hair fluttering and her fire constantly moving even though there was no air was strange but this wasn''t of concern to the battle that was going to happen now.


    After lunging herself forward, she swung the de at Farold intending to cut his arm.


    But it didn''t take long for the battle to turn opposite as with a point from Farold, all the mes of Velin were extinguished with Farold''s finger alsoying right in front of her eyes.


    Velin''s pupils unintentionally trembled as she could see arge majestic dragon taking shape behind him, roaring toward the heavens. The dragon looked incredibly majestic and scary as stare from it could force the tiny Velin to fall down to the ground, kneeling with one leg on the ground with her head lowered down.


    At this moment, Velin experienced how big of a mistake she made.

 Chapter 77: Competition II

    Chapter 77: Competition II


    Looking at the dragon behind the man, she felt a cold shiver going down her spine. Although she was confronted with such auras it was the first time she witnessed this kind of aura showing hostility to her and it made her scared.


    However, she was still a person who hadprehended her family martial arts to the stage three at the age of 11. She wouldn''t falter at such things.


    After some time of being exposed to the aura, she slowly calmed down as she now stared nkly at Farold, seeing what he is going to do.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me"


    "No"


    "Why?"


    "I won''t hurt a woman who didn''t intend to kill me"


    ...


    Silence ensued but after a while, Velin opened her mouth to say something. "Even though I didn''t intend to kill you, I was going to cut off your limb. You killing me would be justified. You lose, you get killed. You win, you kill."


    "Even so, you didn''t intend to kill me" seeing the stubborn nature of this person, Velin couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''If he was going to act dumb, let him be. Surviving with my life is better anyways'' with this thought in mind she called out to surrender. But just as she was going toplete the word, she suddenly backed up and asked "What''s you name? If we have fate, we might meet each other."


    "Farold. What''s your name?" after hearing his reply, she seemed to be satisfied so she called out to surrender, not thinking about telling her name at all.


    "I surrender"


    "Beep. Participant number 000003 surrenders the fight. Winner - 002937" the bot called out to dere the fight.


    As the figure of Veil disappeared, following, Farold also disappeared.


    ...


    The matches that came were easy as Cylius was easily able to kill them off. The same happened to the others and now, it was the final match of 1000.


    This was the time when the media would stream the fight and get it to the outside world. From here on, the many academy''s skilled professionals would also ce attention and pick out the good seedlings for their school.


    From here on, it would also be an immediate disqualification from thepetition meaning if they lose even one match, they wouldn''t fight again. Later, their ce would be ranked ording to their record of previous matches.


    After the people dwindle up to 125, the system will pick the people that are from 126 to 150 and make them participate in the final battle. In the final battle, they would be grouped 3 by 3, and then transported to one tform and then fight against each other.


    The 3 matches he was going to participate in was different. He can''t just show all his strength and then instantly kill them, it would attract attention. What he didn''t want to do was attract attention. Just stay low and then surrender halfway through the final 150.


    The media wouldn''t care but the academies would be interested somehow because they knew from the report of the spaceship that he was a second-tier and that he had insta killed the people he encountered before.


    With the record of thispetition, he will slip into a top grade school and continue as a low profile student before mastering alchemy and having a little reputation enough for the school was protect him.


    Just right for his path.


    ...


    The first match.


    Opposite Cylius, there stood a person covered in ck. He had an unusual aura around him but this kind of aura wasmon in the final 1000.


    As he was observing him, the person opposite was also doing the same. Cylius''s aura now had be that of a peak first-tier that was close to breaking through with a bit of darkness surrounding him.


    "Start: after counting to zero, the system stated that the match had begun.


    Soon as the match started, two pairs of dark blue wings grew from the opponent''s clothes as he got a long sniper out of his spacepressor. After doing that, he immediately tried to fly high into the sky but Cylius wouldn''t give him that opportunity.


    Immediately running to the opponent, many ck tentacles emerged from his body as they all attacked. Thebined force of all the tentacles attacking created pressure as it made his opponent feel nervous for a moment.


    Although it was gone in a sh, it was enough for Cylius to take advantage and tear one wing, and heavily injure another along with his main body. But with the price of that, the opponent managed to get high into the air.


    Now, things were sure to get troublesome.


    He held a sniper meaning he was proficient in long range attacks, although he also had a sniper within his spacepressor, the opponent had the height advantage.


    Taking his sniper out, he aimed at the person. Within the sight range, he tried to aim at the person but it failed as he was constantly changing ces.


    Cylius with his current capability, he couldn''t do that so he could only try to shield himself with his tentacles and then try guessing the pattern and then attacking. It would be better if the opponent was just attacking too.


    As the bullet became closer, it hit his tentacle before dispersing into energy. The tentacles were ovepped with each other, so bypassing this defense would be hard.


    The only chance of bypassing this would be if the opponent continuously hit his tentacle in the same spot and then finally pierce through it or if he took the chance when Cylius was just aiming to get the bullet through that hole.


    The bullets by the sniper of the opponent were energy bullets with modifications that could help them change shapes meaning, it could be a or some other thing before hitting him.


    If it was used well, it could even possibly form a formation with continuous bullets flung off right after the previous one. Although it was impossible for a weak gun, seeing that this man who only focused on movement and no offense genes, it was likely that the gun he purchased wasn''t weak.


    Formations could be said to be a technique where with the use of the right control, energy, and ce, one could perform a specific function. For example, it might be gathering energy from the surroundings or creating an attack that was very powerful. It was used for many situations and was very helpful.


    As he guessed, right after realizing that there were no other choice than forcefully piercing and skillfully slipping it in, the opponent decided to create a fromation.


    Continuous bullets were shot right after the another and soon it had created two squares crossing each other. One vertical and the other horizontal.


    The formation''s range wasrge and it covered himself along with his defense barrier.


    But creating this formation had taken the full attention of the opponent so Cylius immediately took the chance and fired off 3 bullets.


    The three was concentrated on the head, chest, and the stomach of the opponent. He had no way to escape this.


    Only afterpleting the formation did the opponent realize, but it was already toote for him to dodge or defend.


    He could only look at these bullets as they pierced his brain, almost killing him. But there wasn''t any energy imbued within t hat bullet, just an ordinary one so the opponent could survive although he was severely injured and might need a day or two to heal.


    As for Cylius, he got out with coughing blood.


    "Winner - 928044"


    ...


    The media had recorded all of the battle. Although it was considered good, the fight wasn''t that much exciting so it didn''t attract much attention.


    After the first match had ended for all the people, the second match would begin 5 minutester. Now 500 people remain.


    Fortunately, with the help of the medicines, he was able topletely heal before the second match began.


    Entering the next match, he encountered a person made out of liquid substance. It almost felt like its whole body had converted into water. But before one became a third-tier, one can''t change into an elemental lifeform.There''s got to be a hard core in it that was its weakness.


    Although it was hard locating it, after he found it, the match quickly became a lot easier.


    Just taking cover and then shooting at it with his sniper would do the trick.


    The opponent''s attack strength was good and it dealt quite some damage to him but he was able to destroy its core and severely wound it before it did.


    For the third match, it was a rather easy one as it was a person who focused on defense which ended up getting thrashed by him. Cylius was a person who focused on the offense so with repeated attacks, he was able to prate the defense of the opponent and make him surrender.


    Now, 125 people are left but with the people who ranked 126 to 150 added up, it was 150 people that were participating in the final match.


    ...


    Now the final match was going to begin. First, by grouping with 2 other people, there would be 50 teams. After grouping them together, they would be thrown into a huge fighting arena where they would have to have a battle royale until only one team or person is left standing.


    If it''s one team that is left, they would fight against each other and determine the winner while if it''s one person, that person would immediately be the victor.


    Cylius was thinking of after eliminating some people, he would intentionally lose and get disqualified.


    The two teammates of him weren''t any special either, just ordinary people. They wouldn''t attract attention towards him.


    "My name is Duke. I focus on defense"


    "My name is June. I have a movement gene along with a force type earth gene. I focus on movement and attack"


    "My name is Cylius. I focus on offense" they introduced themselves to each other. All of the team members were males.


    If said, Cylius and a few other people were abnormalities due to them only focusing on their innate genes. The usual setting of the gician world was that people could refine multiple genes to have a good battle capability.


    Some would be all round, like both healing, movement, offense, and defense while some would only concentrate on one part.


    June seemed to have two genes on himself, which as as he had stated, movement and a force type. For Duke, he already had his three spaces for the first-tier filled up.


    He chose one healing and two defense. One of his defense was creating a rock hard skin while the other was attracting elementals from the nearby into creating a barrier that protected him.


    Although the first wasn''t much, the second had huge potential. As for his healing gene, it was repelling any dangerous foreign substance that came into his body. For example, he might be injected with poison but with this gene, as long as the poison isn''t too deadly, he could repel or nullify it.

 Chapter 78: Competition III

    Chapter 78: Competition III


    Of course, they didn''t know that Cylius had already dug all their secrets and knew every detail about them. They would never be able to know.


    These two were without any providence or luck around them which meant that they were truly just suited to be normal characters. They probably spent all their providence getting their talent.


    And from now, it meant that everything they obtain would be through their own hard work. Everything would just really be random for them.


    He had gotten this ability to perceive providence on the spaceship. It was only through the newly boosted and more clear providence aura of Farold that he was able to obtain it.


    The bigger one''s providence is, the more gold like it would appear while if one''s luck is bad, meaning within the minus, it would mean a darker color. For the quantity of their providence, it would depend on their size.


    It appeared as an aura to him and it was usually like fire, eternally moving without stopping.


    For example, Farold''s could be seen as a gold aura with a height of 10 meters. Once it is lowered even one bit, it would somehow be miraculously refilled which made him realize that this might be the limit Farold''s talent as a destiny child was.


    If a miraculous thing that simply just looked like a coincidence ur, one''s own luck aura would decrease a little bit. Depending on the quality, how much it decreases will be affected.


    If a person with a yellow luck aura were to win the lottery, his luck would diminish greatly but if a person with a gold luck aura were to win the lottery, it would only decrease by some.


    Although it was getting refilled, the refill wasn''t instantaneous which meant there was a way.


    First, after his luck had gone out or is very low, he could ambush Farold and kill him.


    However, he won''t think about this now. His strength was too low to bepared to a gold luck aura.


    Not to mention that, he probably had to diminish his ck luck aura for the n to work too. Otherwise, a great expert suddenly traveling and then catching him try to kill Farold would be very possible.


    While the gold luck aura finds a way for their owner to benefit, and help out in what they are doing, the ck luck aura would constantly interfere with their owner''s ns and make him die in the end.


    ...


    "The final battle will start in 10 seconds."


    "10... 9... 8... 7... 6... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1"


    "START" as soon as the statement was made, the 50 teams each spread over therge circr arena looked cautiously at each other until one of the teams initiated a fight with the team next to them.


    With a chain reaction, the other teams also started attacking each other until it wasplete chaos.


    Surely, their team also got an opponent to face.


    He was a long range attacker so he immediately backed up and got his sniper out before taking aim. Within his view, he could see that June along with Duke had gone straight to the enemy and was attacking them.


    June had a pair of daggers within his hand as he skillfully wielded them to sh with a person who was using sword. June was constantly evading while sometimes using the wind to boost his speed.


    The speed of June was fast and his opponent could barely deal with him, but he was still managing it without losing.


    The dark daggers of June reached out to the throat of his opponent where the other person immediately got his sword out to defend. However, the other dagger immediately reached out to the wrist.


    The person who somehow though he already repelled the dagger was stunned. Without any other choice, he could only whistle.


    As he whistled, tiny tiny needles got up from his suit, heading towards June to attack him.


    Although Jue was surprised, he quickly calmed down. As he calmed down, wind starteding from nowhere as it soon created a tiny tornado. The tornado seemed to listen to June''smands as it quickly lifted his opponent up in the air.


    But his opponent was also not done. If not, they wouldn''t have been qualified for this match at all.


    He rapidly spun his sword making a barrier where it nullified all the attacks directed towards him. Although it made his stamina drop by much, it was able to disrupt the tornado.


    As he was seeing, the battle wasn''t going to end soon.


    On the other end, Duke had shed with a person who focused on attacks. From the situation, he could see that it was very bad. Duke''s armor had been pierced as blood could be seen dripping from his cheek.


    As for his enemy, it was a female who had a long hair and bright eyes. She was clearly radiating bright energy which made him repulsed unconsciously.


    Light energy and dark energy were opposite by nature, it can''t be changed.


    He could see that this person was a beauty but it didn''t bother him one bit. She seemed to be weak too so beating her should be easy.


    With this thought, he aimed at the woman before pulling the trigger which resulted in the bullet immediately piercing the head before stopping in it and self destructing.


    From this easy win, he was rather suspicious of how this woman had reached this far. But he didn''t need to ponder about this further.


    He needed to help his teammates before they die.


    ...


    The match have ended with nothing particr in them. He helped his teammates but Duke got disqualified because of his injuries in the next battle where June and him went until defeating three teams before losing to the fourth one.


    Now, he just needed to await the results.


    One dayter.


    Outside his apartment, he received three letters. Two scarlet colors and one ck color. There were one with a scarlet color and blue lines with the other scarlet one having golden lines.


    First, he checked the scarlet one with blue lines. On the outside, it said "Paraxenos" and within it, he found a passage basically saying that the academy had seen his results and wanted to ept him as a disciple.


    It said that it could give him a third-tier as a mentor. Although it sounded attractive, he wasn''t interested in it by much. Searching it up, it was a high tier academy with only one fourth-tier who also served as the headmaster.


    After this one, he opened the other one with golden lines.


    The name of the academy was "Teras" and it seemed like a much more attractive dealpared to the previous one. Looking it up, it also said that it had three fourth-tiers and was considered a high grade school.


    Although he was tempted to join this one, he will see the remaining letter and decide.


    Next was the ck one with golden lines like the one from before. With an exquisite golden line outlining. It seemed much more expensive than thest one.


    But strangely, when he opened the letter, he found nothing. Just a nk piece of paper that had nothing written on it. Even with his perception, he couldn''t find anything which truly meant that it was just a piece of nk paper.


    However, he soon understood the reason.


    After going back to the golden lines again, this time, he actually found something contained within it. From the looks of it, it seemed intentionally made to be hidden by a third-tier.


    ...


    Dear Cylius.


    We invite you to the academy of Quintamore.


    Quintamore


    ...


    This information was contained in it. Nothing special, just a short one. But through this act, he could see that the academy he was dealing with was much bigger than the other two and it didn''t ce much attention towards him.


    Compared to the previous ones where they clearly defined the studying environment, teachers, and what it promised him, it was a much more in and simple one.


    But after searching about it on the inte, he understood about the reason. It was just as he had guessed, it was a ginormous academy.


    The Quintamore academy was a giant in the whole world. Consisting of many fourth-tiers, it was said that this was an association of fourth-tiers that united together to form an academy.


    Fourth-tiers taught there and it was said that the students there were the cream of the crop, picked from millions of talented people. It was neutral from both the human and the monster side and that any person with enough talent and money could go there and study.


    The fourth-tiers would be teaching them after all and they themselves also needed resources to cultivate to higher stages.


    For domain existences such as them, they were already at the top of the world. Just further than them would only be the esteemed majesty fifth-tiers and the sixth-tier ancestors. For the ancestors, they would be indifferent to the monsters and the humans, so they would open up secret dimensions and reside within that.


    Not to mention talented people, you could see inheritors of the various noble nsmonly within the academy.


    To enter the academy, the requirement was that you had to be a second-tier or very close to the second-tier that you would be able to reach it with time. Just from this requirement, one could see how picky and how powerful the academy was.


    With a bunch of fourth-tiers, it was obvious that the tuition fee would be very expensive too. It was said that after graduating, one could do missions or work there and repay the tuition fee. Like bing experimental subjects for fourth-tier teachers.


    Being the number 1 academy, one should expect the tuition fee to be very high.


    So only the extremely talented and the extremely rich with a powerful background could go there and study. About what it promised, it was said that every student who have graduated from it will be a third-tier. There were no exceptions and this also revealed how deep the academy''s background was.


    They actually had a way for someone toprehend a rune and the fact that it was still existing meant its powerful background.


    Led by a fifth-tier, this academy was truly a terrifying giant within the gician world. Leading the world in gic technology, it was the only point of intersection between the humans and the monsters that was peaceful.


    This academy was just the ideal choice for him to enter the gician world and get stronger peacefully.


    Today was the day that the trainees would be considering about which academy they would decide and tomorrow would be the day where they would join the academy they chose.


    If someone wanted to enter an academy they hadn''t received a letter from, they could also get tested by the teachers to determine whether they were worth it.

 Chapter 79: Academy

    Chapter 79: Academy


    "Ding" as his rm rang off, Cylius also got up from his meditation. Meditating was good for his mentality and there wasn''t much rune around here that he could absorb andprehend anyways.


    Cultivating spiritual energy would also not be worth it due to the amount here being too low and not being able to reach his need. Although cultivating the core needed spiritual energy for molding, he can go to a ce with abundant spiritual energyter.


    At this time of the day, it should be 6 am by the city''s clock. Many people on the now should be awake due to the spiritual energy not being much polluted by the sun.


    Spiritual energy was a type of energy created from a''s unique environment and the special energy produced from space. These two wouldbine to create spiritual energy as we know that is very helpful in gene cultivation.


    The energy radiated from the sun or the star would be considered as another type of energy from the spiritual energy so they would be considered as pollution to the spiritual energy.


    Polluted spiritual energy would make cultivation harder and also slower as they don''t fit well with genes.


    Going out of the door, he entered the space capsule specifically used for a one-person travel between the and the open space apartment. Through the capsule, he felt no difort or anything, technology had made everything easy andfortable.


    The capsule was ck in color, with a bright white light in the middle. It had an egg like shape with a door that was automatic. The inside wasfortable with a screen for the user to watch and have fun.


    Ten minutester, he arrived at the surface.


    Landing at the ce specifically designed for a capsule tond, he moved towards the direction of the academy entrance examination. This ce was away from the city and was a ce specifically used for the children to choose their academy.


    He hadnded just a bit away from this ce and he could sense the circr barrier covering the entire ce. Not only did this barrier block beasts and monsters away, but they also gathered spiritual energy from the area making cultivation a lot faster.


    From here, he could see that the barrier had an opening that was shaped like a door.


    Just like him, a lot of people wereing and the ce was a bit crowded even though the area it epassed was vast. But considering that about a million people were entering it, it wasn''t surprising at all.


    The ce was divided into three parts. The low-grade academies, the medium grade academies, and the high and the top grade academies. The high-grade academies and top-grade academies were in one ce.


    The grades meant the academy''s power and it''s resources. For example, for a group of people to be eligible to be an academy, they have to have at least one third-tier and ten second-tiers within it.


    That''s the low-grade academies.


    For an academy to be a middle grade, it has to have at least 10 third-tiers and a hundred second-tiers.


    And for one to be a high-grade one, it must have at least one fourth-tier and a hundred third-tiers with a guarantee for 70% or higher for the student to be a second-tier once they graduated. It must also own a second or third rate and have the consent from one top-grade school and 3 high-grade academies.


    The reason there were so many medium-grade schools but few high-grade schools were because of this.


    As for an academy to be a top-grade, it had an even harsher requirement


    First, they need toplete 4 requirements and all of them were harsh.


    1. Have at least 10 fourth-tiers and 1000 third-tiers.


    2. Have a guarantee of 100% for any student to be a second-tier and have a 50% chance for third-tier.


    3. Must have independently researched andpleted a cultivation technique.


    4. Get consent from three top-grade academies or one from either one of the universes.


    5. Must own an independent first-rate.


    Each requirement harder than thest one, it was very difficult to be a top-grade academy.


    ...


    Passing through the many buildings that had strange designs, he went into the high and top grade academy section. He didn''t need to spare a look at the low-grade ones at all.


    Even being here, he directly skipped the high-grade academies to enter the Quintamore academy''s building.


    The building looked like an ancient pce with a sense of destion and majesty contained within it.


    Simple buildings and materials were most suitable for a high-tier existence to live in. Due to their simplicity, the radiation gave off by the powerful creature will strengthen the material over time, making it more durable and also more resistant.


    As for technology, because of their intricacy, they would easily break apart if faced with a powerful enough radiation. As for creating them with an extraordinary material, there were only a few materials that could resist the radiation of a fourth-tier and it was such a treasure that only fifth-tiers would be able to obtain them.


    While there might be ones that could resist the radiation of a third-tier, they were very scarce in resource.


    Maybe in some secret dimension where traces of the ancient world still remained, one might be able to find such material that could resist powerful being''s radiation inrge amounts, such things were very hard to find.


    This pce''s entrance was arge gate where people would have to show their letters before they are epted. It seemed that no one without any letter would be able to enter, even if they wanted to take a test.


    Showing his ck letter to the mechanical puppets that seemed to be of the third-tier, he entered through the gate.


    Of course, many people would want to enter such prestigious academies so the people would usually gather in the high-top-grade academy area to test their luck. If they can''t enter any of them, they would decide to go to the medium-grade ones.


    Although it was a high profile move, he can''t waste his time caring about how the weak felt. Besides, he already covered his whole body in mist so that they can''t see his face.


    Upon entering the pce, Cylius knew that he was teleported into a different space. Better to call it a secret dimension that had many parts and that he was teleported into a random one.


    Currently, he was in a room. The room had nothing special, except that there was a man behind the table looking at him.


    From his aura, Cylius could see that he was a puppet of a fourth-tier. Although it was merely a puppet, he didn''t dare look straight into its eyes. It would be treated as disrespectful so he chose to bow his head slightly.


    When he entered, the ck letter that was within his hands seemed to disappear as they now appeared in front of the man, floating.


    After staring at it for some moment, the man nodded before saying "You''re eligible to join the academy, Quintamore. Now you will be transported to a ce where you will have to wait until the examination is done.".


    Indeed as the man said, Cylius could feel his vision blurring out for a second before returning back to normal. Now he was in an open air tform with arge portal like thing. From it, he could sense a great amount of dimensional fluctuations and knowledge that he was thirsting for.


    There were also two puppets with a human body and lifeless eyes guarding the portal. They were of the third-tier.


    After some time of waiting, he saw a sh of light whichter became a human. Gray hair, gray eyes, pale skin, and a chinese ck robe. The unique thing about him was that he had a leech hung on his chin. Cylius could identify his cultivation as a peak first-tier.


    He didn''t seem to mind the fact and just sat down to meditate.


    Like this, quite an amount of people came which was about a hundred in number. Although everyone was differentpared to the others, they all had a simrity. They were either second-tier or were very close to reaching second-tier.


    From the people, he knew 3 of them. Fanton, Garen and Hei Jin.


    Once they have all gathered, a real fourth-tier appeared right beside the portal. He couldn''t see any exact detail due to the person being shrouded in mist, but he could see that this person was a man.


    "I am the person in charge of this year''s Quintamore academy''s examination. Right now, we will be performing a long-range teleportation into the academy. Although we will be protected during the teleportation, any ignorant move will cost your life. Right now, gather and from a group orderly"


    The people followed the orders and gathered into a group. After they did that, the fourth-tier raised his hand as an invisible barrier that covered all the people appeared. After that, he started chanting before pointing to the portal with his hand resulting in a ck space opening up in the portal.


    Raising his finger, the barrier was raised into the air, slowly entering the ck space opened up in the portal.


    ...


    When he knew it, he had already appeared in an entirely different ce.


    Although he wanted toprehend the dimensional rules, due to the barrier covering them, he wasn''t able to.


    But that wasn''t important right now. He had already entered the famous Quintamore and was starting his cultivation journey. Everything will begin from this ce.

 Chapter 80: Academy II

    Chapter 80: Academy II


    From here on, his cultivation path will begin.


    Academy was the first thing a person encountered when they enter the gician world. Their personality, powers and future would dependrgely on it so it was a very important ce.


    The Quintamore academy, being the leading academy, it was a gigantic organization. It was even said that it had a legacy of 2000 years.


    Right now, they were in front of such an academy.


    Within the vastnd he was in right now, there stood a set of buildings. From how he sees, it seemed like they had already bypassed the security and directly entered the academy.


    ...


    When theynded, three people seemed to have been waiting for their arrival as they immediately greeted the fourth-tier lord. Seeing them bow, the fourth-tier lord didn''t care about them as he flew away.


    After the lord had disappeared from their vision, the group of people in front of them stepped forward and introduced themselves. Their names were Oliver, Weant, and Kol. They were supposedly in the second stage seniors.


    "Hi everyone. I''m Oliver and with them two, we''re here to introduce you to the academy. We''ll tell you about the details and where the various structures were built.


    First of all, she''s Weant and the person with the red hair over there is Kol. We''re seniors form the second stage of this academy.


    To introduce the academy to you, our academy, Quintamore is the leading academy and is considered neutral to both the human and the monster universe. It epts people of any race and heritage as long as they have the talent and money. The period where you''ll be studying is 40 years and it''s divided into four stages.


    Within this period of time, there will be a total of 10petitions meaning once every four years. Depending on the result, you can obtain benefits early on and advance your cultivation.


    Entering this academy, you will be assigned to a teacher, who is a lord with the cultivation of fourth-tier. Once every three months, you can learn from your teacher meaning twice every half year and four times every year. In other times, you can do missions or learn from the public lessons.


    As for who your teacher will be, it will be determined three dayster.


    You will be assigned to a ss and the lessons will happen every morning on the five workdays. There won''t be any lessons taught on weekends. To get anything within this academy, credits will be required and other things such as gold coins or spiritual crystals won''t be of use.


    The transaction within this academy depends on credit. Alright! The basic information you need to know is done. Now I will teach you where each of the facilities is."


    Although the time he would spend studying here was long, he wasn''t surprised since he already knew about it.


    Although a time span of forty was long for themon people, it wasn''t much to the gicians. The lifespan of a second-tier was one millennium and ording to the research, a third-tier existence''s maximum lifespan would be ten millenniums.


    However, for the fourth-tiers, the current technology wasn''t able to measure the lifespan of such an existence at all. The difference between a runic existence and a domain existence was iprehensible. The difference between heaven and earth.


    .....


    As the three senior students introduced them to the various ces, Cylius memorized all of the ce''s location along with their information.


    Right now, they were at the entrance of the Resource Department where they will receive their robes.


    The rune inscribed onto the robe will describe what kind of standing the person has. Students will wear robes with no visible inscription while the teachers would wear one that has all kinds of runes on the rim.


    Entering the building, he directly went to the lounge where a third-tier was sitting there. In front of him, a holographic image could be seen where it depicted the battle between two people.


    But after sensing them, he rose up and closed the hologram. Right after, tokens and small metal balls appeared in the air.


    "These tokens will describe your identity within the academy along with the verification that you''re the student of this academy. To activate it, you would need to hold it between your eyebrows and say "Archi". The token would activate by themself. It will be troublesome if you lose it, so keep it well.


    As for these cores, they are called the ''guiding core'' and will contain the basic information about the academy.


    You can decide to have it beside you or not. It will have no functions that will spy on your personal secrets and doings. It only has the function to answer your questions through the mental space. Due to it working in the mental space, the things you see or hear from the guiding core won''t appear to other people."


    After saying all of that, he gestured for the people to each take one for themselves. The students, also without anyints, took the token and the guiding core. After activating their tokens, the three seniors bid their goodbyes and left the ce.


    ...


    Inside his dorm, he traced the door numbers before finding his own room.


    Scanning his token in front of the door, he pushed the door open, revealing a normal-sized room. Not too small and not too big. A bathroom, the bedroom, and another room for experimentation with no windows.


    The bedroom had a bed, a wardrobe, and a table while the other room seemed to be exclusively made for experimentation. Only a metal table was left where he could see that the table could change into various shapes used for a wide variety of purposes.


    For example, it was made from liquid metal that could change between solid and liquid forms quickly. As long as one had the blueprint and enough mental power for it, one could change this table into various tools.


    For moremon materials like coal and such, the person could will it and get the material through the table. It was also with this feature that the metal table could change into a variety of tools.


    All in all, this room of his was very satisfactory, but considering how big this academy is, giving each student a room like this could be a minor matter.


    In his bedroom, he got out all of his belongings and started organizing them.


    First, it would of course be his spacepressor where he kept all of his things. It had six guns, of which four were handguns and the other two were a sniper. He kept a few of them in case the other breaks.


    After this would be the mask which was still useful despite the personality that was insecure being refined into a rune. The materials used in it were of high quality so with a little smelting, refining, and enchanting, it could be a piece of great defensive equipment. Maybe, he could even make this mask a gadget used for various purposes.


    After this would be the blowgun which he didn''t need and could sell in the academy for some credits.


    Then after this would be the hardened essence sucked out from the two wolf yin creatures. This essence wasn''t much help to him due to its properties differing from his own. So it couldn''t be used for cultivation. However, he could try to enchant it into a weapon or sell it.


    Then it would be the hoverboard he bought on the Farem earlier. It could float and could transport the used in air. He could already fly so it wasn''t useful to him but he was interested in the technology used in it.


    The hoverboard didn''tpletely depend on technology, he could feel the existence of genes in it. This would be put forter.


    To cultivate and gather spiritual energy more efficiently, he heard that cultivation techniques were required. For example, the spiritual energies in the air could differ like the spiritual energy within the Gorge of Death which was more inclined towards the negative.


    Absorbing energy which was corresponding or more close to the type of gene you are cultivating would yield more results.


    For example, a person who has a defensive gene that uses fire to make an armor would be able to have higher aplishments by cultivating a fire type spiritual energy.


    Right now, he had nothing to do. All of the things that were promised from the academy would start three days from now on, when all of the new people are here.


    He could try meditating for three days until the time have reached.


    .....


    In no time at all, three days had passed as Cylius also got out of his meditation.


    As he willed the guiding core to show his status, a blue screen appeared in front of him disying the time and schedule. It was currently 6 am.


    Going out of his room, he immediately headed towards the ce where the event was going to happen.


    Right in front of him, the guiding core have disyed the map of the academy ground.


    It wasn''t far so he didn''t need any vehicles to reach there.


    While on the way, he decided to check his status.


    .....


    Name: Cylius


    Race: Thousand Eyed Ghost (half evolved)


    Tier: 2


    Runes: Dimension (51.4%) Death (10%)


    Strength: 3.7


    Speed: 9.5


    Agility: 50.0


    Soul: 50


    Mana: 6.9


    Lifeforce: 10


    Active skills: [Mind Control lv.4] [Teleportation lv.3]


    Passive skills: [Yin maniption lv.4] [Living detection lv.4]


    Description:


    [Comprehended two top tier runes and is currently the host of status]

 Chapter 81: Destiny Child

    Chapter 81: Destiny Child


    Finally entering, he didn''t see many people. Only one and the person seemed to havee here much earlier. From the dark circles below his eyes, he could see that the person hasn''t slept much.


    Standing against the wall, he folded his arms and closed his eyes.


    After about an hour or so, students starteding in and soon, the hall was full of people. Estimating, there was about 1100 people in here.


    His aura was fully concealed and only came off when the hall was already full of people, so he could be said to have garnered no attention.


    After some time, a person in a white robe with exquisite runes on the rim came in. Cylius recognized the runes to make the robe resistant towards certain elements and have the ability to repel dust and stain, making the robe always clean.


    The person had sharp and thin eyebrows with the face of a young man. With his face and the aura filled with mystery he was emanating, he would easily attract people''s attention.


    However, his eyes had a cold look which made people not try to get closer to him at all.


    Sweeping the entire hall with his spiritual sense, he nodded slightly before proceeding to take out a ck notebook.


    When the teacher swept the are with his spiritual sense, Cylius could feel the people surrounding him shudder. It was probably because they felt their secrets being exposed in front of this man.


    Cylius was different from them though. He knew how to conceal his aura, so a superficial level of detection can''t detect anything from him.


    Of course, if the person concentrated on him, he would know that he was special.


    After storing his ck notebook back into his spacepressor, his eyes shed blue before Cylius got teleported into an unknown space.


    Everything was pitch ck except the man right before him who was dressed in a white robe behind the table.


    After seeing him appear, he got out one robe along with crystal ball. He handed the crystal ball to him and asked in a deep tone to ce his hands on the crystal ball. Cylius, although suspicious, didn''t dare to go against the man so he ced his hands on the crystal ball.


    The crystal was cold to the touch as Cylius felt a rush of memory get into his brain.


    "The memories you have is the cultivation technique of our academy ''Spiritual Energy Manual Basic''. After a year of studying this, you will be given another technique which you could choose depending on your element and preference. This technique isn''t attributed to any element and could be said to just attract and absorb spiritual energy more efficiently.


    Seeing that you''re from the lineage of the Thousand Eyed Ghost race and that you are a second-tier at the age of 14, you have the privilege to choose your mentor after seeing through the data of the teachers. You have 2 minutes to choose.


    Also, you''ll be in the ss Stage 1 C3."


    Right as he said that, he took the thick ck book beside him and ced it in front of him.


    Cylius nodded in response and immediately started to flip through the pages. With his perception and exceptional memory, he could absorb thisrge amount of information within a few seconds and choose the best teacher suited for him.


    As expected, he finished the book within ten seconds and started to sort the pros and cons of the teachers.


    In the end, he was left with three teachers which he deemed the best.


    1. Alice Gryne. Excels in transfiguration, dark element research, and the study of various lifeform''s anatomy. Condition of bing a personal disciple: 1000 credits every year.


    2. Rein Portin. Excels in spirit research and rune inscription. Condition of bing a personal disciple: 1000 credits every year.


    3. Silfer yde. Excels in potioneering. Condition of bing personal disciple: 1000 credits every year.


    These were his choices. The mentors had to provide knowledge to the students and gained their sry.


    But the knowledge provided would only be superficial and would only be a little more deeppared to the public sses. Only after paying a sufficient amount of money and agreeing to some conditions would their mentor truly provide high grade knowledge.


    After thinking about some more, he removed Alice Gryne from the list. Thinking about his situation, potioneering didn''t seem to fit him since he could just devour the''s rune strings to get stronger.


    "I choose Lord Rein Portin."


    "As you wish" after hearing his response, the man replied. After waving his hand, an extra amount of information was imprinted onto his token which he could perceive it.


    Right after, he was immediately teleported out of the ce as he regained his attention.


    After he woke up, other people also started waking up one by one. In a minute, everyone had woken up.


    "My mission here is done. You all are dismissed for the day. Starting from tomorrow, the public lessons will start so be prepared." after saying this, the man immediately left the ce, seemingly in a hurry.


    It meant that there wouldn''t be anything for the day, so he was going to try to cultivate the manual given to him.


    ''Spiritual Energy Manual Basic'' the set of memories transferred to him seemed to be interesting and through the simtion he had done, the manual would work excellently and would be able to boost his progress by 30%.


    He was thinking of entering this academy with his death rune and conceal his dimension rune.


    Although he wouldn''t keep it a secret, he also wouldn''t tell others openly about it.


    ...


    Remembering the manual given to him, he first tried to write it down on a piece of paper. Although a normal person might feel immense pain and fail in recording the information, with his soul and talent, he was able to record it perfectly without any detail missing.


    The manual required him to operate his soul in a way so that it will be able to absorb and attract spiritual energy within the air more efficiently.


    Going by the steps, Cylius really felt that his speed of gathering spiritual energy had be faster.


    The academy was abundant in energy so he didn''t need to worry aboutcking in energy at all.


    As Cylius absorbed spiritual energy, a small current made out of spiritual energy was created rotating around him. The amount of spiritual energy was a lot, but so was Cylius''s speed of absorbing them!


    He was just like a ck hole, as he greedily absorbed these runes, creating his core.


    Just with one night''s cultivation, his core had been built 0.25%! This meant that if he kept this pace, he could fully build his core in 400 days! This was an astonishing pace.


    However, building his corepletely didn''t mean that he hadpleted his cultivation as a second-tier. To be eligible to be a third-tier, he would have to havepleted 3 requirements.


    First, he had to havepletely built a core using spiritual energy. Second, he also had to have fullyprehended a rune. Third andstly, he had to inscribe the fullyprehended rune onto the core.


    Although the requirements were harsh, after that, he could ascend into a third-tier and be arunic existence!


    How many people dreamt of this, yet were unable to reach it. He would be sure to not be one of those.


    After that, he would have toplete much harsher requirements.


    Right now, he had finished his cultivation and it was already morning so he got up. He was assigned to the ss Stage 1 C3, which would mean from the C people, he is assigned to the third group.


    The fourth-tier didn''t seem to have noticed his power since he only superficially examined him so he was able to get in the more average ss.


    The students were given their ss ording to their strength and potential. There were a total of 7 grades, from A to G.


    Each grade would divide to 5 sses which the weakest would be in the fifth while the strongest and the most talented would be in the first.


    Him being assigned to the C3 ss spelled average which he liked.


    Apart from the sses he had to take, the teachers were like side profession he was taking.


    However, this ss education system would stop when he bes a second stage student.


    He had 10 years to spend with this ss, but he wasn''t excited or anything. For him, cultivation was everything.


    Walking with his robes on, he soon entered the buildingbeled Stage 1.


    There he saw many people walking in their ss''s direction. The school would provide the notebooks and such so they didn''t need to bring anything with them at all.


    After looking for a while, he found the ss which had the sign "ss C3" and entered it.


    Upon entering, there were about 7 people there which he didn''t mind at all.


    Even with his paleness, he didn''t attract much attention. It was due to every student entering this academy being unique so he was considered normal.


    Taking a seat, he observed the students within the ss.


    Not just him, the others was also doing it too. He didn''t find anyone special or worthy of his attention at all. Within this ss, only average among the students could enter here so he didn''t expect much.


    The bell rang however, there was one person missing. There should be 30 people in every ss so only 29 students being here meant that there was one person missing.


    The others also seemed to have noticed this too as they looked strange at the table without any student.


    However, right after the bell rang, the sound of the door being opened reached their ear as a person entered the ss.


    Seeing this person, the calm eyes of Cylius was perturbed but quickly calmed down.


    He didn''t expect to see a person of destiny here after all.


    The boy that had just entered had blue hair and red eyes with a handsome face. His blue hair paired with his red eyes created a violent aura around him that made the gaze of the students change.


    ''How could this person be assigned here?'' was their thought.


    Usually second-tiers would be assigned to the A or B section. A would mean that the student both had to have the background and the talent while the people who were in the B section were second-tiers that had the potential but not the background.


    .....


    Name: Arthremis


    Race: Human


    Tier: 2


    Runes: Fire(3.5%)


    Strength: 5.3


    Speed: 5


    Agility: 5.2


    Soul: 6.1


    Mana: 7


    Lifeforce: 6.2


    Active skills: [Volcano Eruption lv.2] [Fire Giant Transformation lv.1]


    Passive skills: [Destiny Child lv.1] [Fire Mastery lv.4]


    Description:


    [Destiny child assigned to the C3 ss along with host.]


    .....


    "I''m here."

 Chapter 82: Class C3

    Chapter 82: ss C3


    After dering that, he went to the nk seat within the ssroom. The teacher hadn''t yet arrived so he was lucky to not offend a fourth-tier.


    Although the lord wouldn''t get offended that easily, they would still be sure to punish him.


    Soon after he arrived, the homeroom teacher walked in. Arthremis was lucky by a hair''s breadth.


    The teacher was dressed casually with her scarf covering her head, making it impossible to look at her face. She was radiating a carefree aura as she walked in, releasing the oppressing aura that was spreading within the ssroom.


    She had a curvy figure that made some unconsciously gulp their saliva.


    After introducing herself, she started the ss. The sses were concentrated on battle. Their mentors would be teaching other studies such as alchemy and potioneering.


    The first ss was a theory ss which was teaching the students the various weak points of a human and a monster, and also how to react quickly and precisely in different kinds of situations.


    "First we need to start from the basics. As you know, the human race and the monster universe weren''t one, to begin with. The human race had no powers but they had the technology while the monsters had the powers but technology hadn''t been developed much.


    Only after the technology of the human race had reached a certain point did they try to break the shell of the universe and find ways for humans to develop.


    About a millennium after the 21st century, the infinite expansion of the universe stopped and instead started to regress backward. From the change, a far more solid shell was created which made it possible for us to grasp the ever-changing mysteries of the universe and break through this shell.


    This was the renowned B.S. project and from there on, the start of the Gic Technological Era began, in other words, the Gonidio calendar.


    The monsters invaded first and the war between the humans and the monsters continued for a long time beforeing to a stop.With the war, humans gained the power of genes while the monsters gained the power of technology.


    Although the two sides still fight until now, no war on arge scale had been dered ever since.


    From the power of genes we have found, we were able to create a path for extraordinary power which is the gician path. We ranked the genes based on grades and then ranked the gicians by their power and what they hadprehended.


    To start on the path, as our own bodies don''t resonate with heaven and earth, we absorb the genes created from the monsters. Only by doing that will our body have a pathway for spiritual energy to enter us and cultivate. This is the first-tier.


    To enter the second-tier, we will have to use the genes we have refined as a tool toprehend a rune, the secrets of the world. As long as weprehend even a thousandth of a rune, we are considered to have entered the second-tier.


    From the second-tier, we would have the ability to ess the secrets of the world and disy unimaginable powers. As all second-tier beings have the ability to control the power of rune, even a tiny little bit of it, we are considered runemasters.


    Runemasters study the secrets of the world and also have the ability to ess and use them.


    If you advance in the path of runemasters, you also advance in the path of gicians. Simrly, if you advance in the path of gicians, you also advance in the path of runemasters.


    However, the path of the runemaster is more preferred than the path of gician.


    After the second-tier, thenes the third-tier. Upon advancing, the use of foreign genes will be less and less necessary for us and we will start to develop the core, our own genes.


    However, there are some unique, lucky people that will have their own innate genes from birth, either inherited or obtained by their constetion. They can advance quickly through the pathparing to others. They are the blessed ones.


    After building our core, we will inscribe the rune we have fullyprehended onto it and advance into the third-tier, where we will be called runic existence.


    From this path, we won''t need foreign genes anymore. We will only cultivate our own genes to advance from thereon.


    That will be the information you need to know for today. You''re dismissed." ending the ss, the teacher left.


    Hearing her words, Cylius fell into a deep thought. Although he somehow guessed this, it was still surprising to him.


    Humans didn''t have the body to cultivate spiritual energy from birth, unlike monsters.


    Although they suffered a bad start, they could grow to be much stronger than the monsters. The reason why was that since humans could absorb genes, they require lesser effortpared to the monsters toprehend a variety of runes.


    .....


    The next ss would be the closebat ss where they will have to fight and determine their skill.


    Within the training room, Cylius could see that it was veryrge and could fit a few hundred people. The person standing before them was the teacher responsible for closebat.


    He had the countenance of a middle-aged man and he had an orange mustache that seemed to have been shaven recently. His eyes were spitting fire and his body was also in an energetic state.


    "I am teacher Doak and I will be teaching closebat lessons. Within this ss, we will only concentrate on pure skills and using other powers such as genes would be strictly forbidden. Only physical prowess could be used. You could battle with your genes in another ss. Noints would be allowed and if a student were toin..." saying this point, a cold glint shed through the eyes of Doak.


    He didn''t finish the sentence but many students understood this.


    "Since this is the first ss, I will be testing each of your skills. So pick a weapon from there and match up with each other."


    Looking to the ce Doak pointed at, Cylius unconsciously looked at it seeing a variety of weapons. If one wasn''t satisfied and wanted an exclusive weapon, they could imagine the weapon in their mind and the machine would process it fro them using liquid metal.


    Liquid metal was an important material within the world. With a silver color, it had the ability to change and simte the various characteristics of materials if the gic energy was injected into it. Somes were made out of it entirely so the demand and supply of it was bnced out.


    Cylius deemed his hands more useful than other weapons since with precise control he would be able to quickly immobilize a person. However, this test wasn''t about showing off. He would be choosing saber as his weapon.


    Instructions said that they could choose whoever they wanted to battle with.


    Soon after, a person came to him, looking for a battle. He seemed to want to show off to the others by defeating the weaker person who was him. Although it would incur the wrath of him which might result in himing with a group of people to bully himter, he didn''t want to show off in the open.


    Although it was likely that they will bully him in the open to secure their position, he could dispose of them in a random corner in the academy. They would be sure not to mess with him anymore.


    nning this, he rejected the battle proposal which made the other person frown in displeasure. With blonde hair and a noble aura, it was obvious he came from a powerful background. But he couldn''t care less. The noble ns would have many children and seeing that this person had been assigned to the average ss, it was obvious he didn''t stand out much from his family.


    .....


    After some time, another person came to him asking for a match. Since he didn''t detect any hidden motives from the person, he obviously agreed to the match.


    By now there were 15 pairs ready to fight at any given moment.


    "There will be some rules you have to follow when fighting against each other.


    1. The use of gic powers will be strictly forbidden and any who break this rule will be punished.


    2. You can''t kill your opponents. You can break or severe their limbs but can never kill them. If you break this rule, you will be heavily punished.


    3. You can''t cheat


    If you follow these three rules, you''re good to go. Now start!"


    As the words of Doak finished, Cylius''s opponent quickly lunged at him, trying to gain the upper hand by striking first.


    He had brass knuckles on both his hands and seemed to specialize in hand to handbat. He was blunt, not hiding that he was going for his armpits at all.


    Cylius wouldn''t let him take the chance so he responded with a kick to his head. The opponent obviously ducked but he was unaware of the foot that had somehow appeared right above his head, kicking down.


    Although he was unaware of it at first, when it closed in, he immediately put up his hands in a cross position to defense.


    However, he was stillte and didn''t manage to defend properly resulting in him spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    After getting him, the opponent immediately retreated to the back where he observed Cylius once again. Cylius, having the chance to attack, didn''t miss it as he bowed before running to his opponent.


    Looking at the cold eyes of Cylius, the opponent shuddered slightly.


    During the time, the opponent tried to do an uppercut with his right arm, but Cylius skillfully evaded to the left, having an advantage in position where his opponent wouldn''t be able to dodge nor defend.


    Grabbing the chance, Cylius shed at his opponent''s right arm in a weird way, severing one arm.


    The arm of his opponent flew into the air, sshing blood.


    With one arm cut, the rest of the match was determined. Cylius was able to cut the right ear and the left leg of his opponent while sustaining a broken arm. The match ended in victory.


    The match continued for 3 minutes.


    If they had battled using genes, considering that he will be holding his power back, it will continue for about 10 or so minutes.Cylius''s fight was neither quick nor slow. It was considered just normal between the students.


    As for the person who was trying to use Cylius to show off earlier, he finished his fight in 15 seconds, gaining the attention of practically everyone in the ss.As for Arthremis, who was a destiny child, he seemed to especially suck at closebat, losing miserably.


    After all matches ended, high-grade nutrition along with medicine was given to them. The medicine had miraculous effects. It could regrow limbs and heal severe injuries. It also replenished their stamina as well.


    .....


    Going into the dining building, he could smell the aroma of various delicacies. He could also see that many people were here, dining while chatting nonchntly. The lesson for today was done so he coulde here and enjoy his meal.


    However, just as he was seeing through the foods avable, he saw a group of people heading in his direction. And the leader of the group was the noble that was trying to show off from before.


    They seemed to have just finished eating and wanted to leave but after seeing him, the leader expressed an arrogant yet mocking expression before ordering the group to surround him.


    "Hey hey, who is it that we have here?" saying this, the leader threw his drink at Cylius, intending to insult him. The drink was covered in a type of poison that would burn and corrode the person that touched it.


    It was obvious this liquid came from his opponent''s gene.


    Cylius now had two choices. Whether to catch and act high profile or to not catch and get insulted.


    Cylius of course chose thetter option.

 Chapter 83: Test

    Chapter 83: Test


    The drink fell down his head without any resistance, soaking his head. Not just stopping on his hair, it continued to drip down onto his clothes, also making them wet in the process.


    However, Cylius''s expression was the same as before, nk. This humiliation, he didn''t care. Why should he?


    To preserve his status and show others that he isn''t to be trifled with?


    He simply didn''t care about this bullying thing at all. Rather, he even considered this as a seed where he could enjoyter. Later when he beats and cripples them before their own eyes.


    The eyes that witnessed in disdain.


    Thinking about this, Cylius''s eyes shone with a bizarre red light as a rune showed up, resembling envy and wrath.


    The two runes oddlybined with each other, wrath''s upper piece on the up and sloth''s lower piece down. The points twistingly connected with each other, making a strange rune.


    The project forbining runes was progressing and now, he could alreadybine two of the runes into one.


    However, there was a side effect which they would asionally surface and take control of the body, making irrational decisions without the main personality''s consent.


    If the main didn''t interfere and take control now, it wasrgely possible that some kind of ident would happen now that might result in the death of them. And the only way to interfere was to change the original decision he had made and resist the bullying that is taking ce right now.


    Otherwise, it might result in an emotional outbreak which was very disadvantageous.


    .....


    From some people''s perspective, Cylius''s eyes shined with a bizarre light in the split of a second which many people didn''t notice.


    Just as the drink had soaked his body, it started to float back up as the soaked cloth along with the hair turned dry.


    As if reversing time, the drink went back to his cup as it slowly moved back to the leader''s hands. The leader who was unable to move could only watch in horror as he couldn''t control his body.


    The whole group was unable to move as they could only shake as they watched the person they were going to pick on, move past them.


    "If you choose me next time, I''ll kill you" stating this right in the ears of the leader, Cylius went past them.


    As the group watched Cylius leave, they could only look at his cold yet nk eyes that seemed to stare into one''s soul from the abyss.


    It seemed that almost all the foods were 1 credit each and only some special looking foods seemed to have the cost of 2 or 3 credits.


    The thirty credits given to them for each month were just enough for them to eat every day.


    However, it was insufficient for other things such as buying study materials or exchanging information.


    .....


    It had already been a month since that incident. The sses continued as usual and nothing was out of the ordinary.


    Since others couldn''t see the thing that happened that day because of the barrier Cylius put, he didn''t attract much attention. The group didn''te to pick up on him either.


    He can''t stay high profile for now. Although he might be able to be considered among the top within the first stage students and even considered strong among the second stage students, for the third stage seniors, he was only average.


    In the third stage, people would''ve alreadypleted their cores and had at least reached halfprehension of a rune. Not only that, some may even have artifacts that could boost their fighting prowess greatly.


    Even with his full strength, Cylius would barely be able to be considered average among them. If he was ganged up on or met a stronger one among the third stage students, he would have to flee immediately.


    Leaving his room, he saw the person next door also leaving like him. After seeing him, both greeted each other as they went in the same direction.


    The person had a white suit along with sickly pale skin that didn''t seem to have sent the sun for a long time. asional fluctuations of energy could be seen radiating off from him, indicating that he wasn''t much far from advancing to the second-tier.


    This person was his neighbor so they got to know each other.


    His name was Yurin and he was also a new student like him.


    Just as Cylius got to the ss, he was surprised by the sudden announcement made by the teacher. It seemed like they were having a test right now.


    The goal was to hunt monsters within a ce they will be transported into. The time span was a week and it said that all new students will be joining meaning that he would see Fanton, Garen and other elite geniuses.


    After their teacher had notified them about the test, they headed out and arrived at the square outside the school. There, they could see a crowd standing, waiting for the others to arrive.


    Not long after they had joined, the ground shifted as a huge hole was made. Its walls were steel that asionally had a white light sh from time to time giving one the feeling of a futuristic world. After the huge hold was opened up, an airne slowly came out from there. It didn''t take long, after ten minutes, the airne had fully appeared.


    From the doors, the airstair descended as a teacher entered first before saying the students toe in.


    Since the airstair was wide, there was no problem with a lot of people going in at the same time. The inside of the airne was equally spacious as people were assigned rooms in a group of five.


    Since the grouping was random, the people here didn''t know each other which made the journey peaceful with no one talking to each other.


    .....


    "Attention students. The n will bending in an hour so please be prepared."


    With the sound of this, all of the students had their attention taken. Cylius was no exception.


    "Attention students. The n will bending in an hour so please be prepared."


    "Attention students. The n will bending in an hour so please be prepared."


    "Attention students. The n will bending in an hour so please be prepared."


    The announcement continued three more times beforeing to an end.


    Probing with his spiritual perception, Cylius could see that far below them, a sea that stretched as far as the eye could see was there. It was constantly radiating a dangerous aura along with a dense amount of elements.


    Judging from the direction they were going and the subtle changes of the ne, he was able to deduce that they were going towards an ind to the east.


    Within a ce like this, monsters with terrifying strength were sure to appear.


    An hour quickly passed as the groupnded on the ground safely.


    The instructions were clear. Within the time span of a week, each of them had to have hunted three peak limit-break stage monsters. Other than that, there was no rule indicating that they mustn''t harm other students.


    They could choose to get divided into groups or go solo, it was their choice.


    After the requirement ispleted, it said that they could also exchange the genes and carcasses of these monsters for credits.Peak first-tier monsters would sell for 10 credits each and second-tiers varied from 50-200 credits.


    Right now, Cylius was contemting whether he should team up with others or go solo. Thinking now, since he can''t fully reveal his powers to others, teaming up was impossible.


    He also wouldn''t really like to lose credits because of it so in the end, he chose to go solo.


    Just entering the ind, he encountered the gigantic trees that radiated immense lifeforce.


    Ever since spiritual energy hade in, the various nts and vegetations size and effects had increased tremendously and it wasn''t much surprising to see a tree that is over a kilometer tall.


    However, it wasn''t just the nts that had improved. The animals and even humans were also affected by it, gaining immense strength in the process.


    It was only due to the contribution of a few very special people who had awakened extraordinary powers that humanity was able to design a way to absorb cores.


    Cylius''s n now was going to the edge of the ind before hunting monsters. Although he was sure that there were terrifying monsters within this jungle, hunting monsters within the beach area would be more effective.


    So, he left the student group decisively, heading towards the outer area.


    Taking out the knife he had bought before, he continuously shed at the nts blocking his path. With the material it was made from - Kryo meteor, its sharpness and hardness weren''t to be judged.


    Although there were asional monsters that blocked his path, they were all weak which made them end up within Cylius''s stomach.


    Only after four hours did he encounter a powerful enough beast.


    It was a second-tier creature that had aprehension of 13%. From the data he took, the monster was in a crucial stage. It was sleeping as the aura it fluctuated told that it was on the verge of growing into a mature existence.


    Cylius would of course not let the chance go so he immediately teleported above the creature before opening up a space hole that devoured it whole.


    At thest moment, the monster opened its eyes, showing bewilderment. Poor soul. It hadn''t even managed toprehend the things that happened before it died and now it was going to receive intense torture within the spatial hole as well.

 Chapter 84: Monkey Lord

    Chapter 84: Monkey Lord


    Although the creature was considerably strong for Cylius to notice it, due to the sudden ambush and the power difference, the monster was quickly killed before it could retaliate.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly stopped as he went down to get some water. From the sight of the river, it was obvious that many creatures would be waiting for prey to appear.


    Beasts and monsters would gather around water sources. This was definitely true as Cylius could feel various gazes fall upon him. But judging from the quality of the vegetation and water, there shouldn''t be many powerful beasts around here.


    So few that they could be counted on two hands.


    Although he was rather cautious of them, it didn''t mean that he was afraid of them. With his dimensional rune, he could escape through a space hole at any time. He was also sure that his strength was to be reckoned here, so he boldly went to the river.


    Just as he was getting water, a giant crocodile lunged at him, intending to swallow his upper half. However, Cylius wasn''t fazed as his arm turned illusory.


    Before anyone knew, an arm was already sticking out of the crocodile''s head. After that, the arm turned illusory once again before Cylius walked out of there in a calm pace.


    "Bam!" the huge body of the crocodile fell to the ground as blood started gushing out, dying the water red.


    Danger really lurked everywhere within this ind. From what he saw, he was only in the outer areas of the jungle meaning that only weak creatures inhabited this ce and the quality resources within were much worse than the ones in the center.


    But he had already encountered an unintelligent peak first-tier monster meaning that the resources here were enough for a creature to reach this stage without any effort.


    If it didn''t require much effort, the intelligence of the monsters here would be lowerpared to those in barren ces since it meant that they were just stuffed with various resources.


    Although this meant he was less likely to encounter powerful intelligent beasts, it also meant that the number of powerful beasts would be much more than the ces he had been to and that a more powerful and intelligent creature would lead them.


    If the creatures were intelligent, they are less likely to follow another beast''s orders which was how he got into this statement.


    Just as he was rushing to the outer areas of the ind, he heard arge crash in the direction of the east. Curious as to what was happening, he quickly jumped to the top of a tree before going in the direction.


    After going for some distance, he stopped.


    There, he saw a giant being that was hundreds of meters tall facing another giant. Right now, they were only staring at each other without shing but Cylius could feel the disturbance of elementals in the air, ready to sh with each other and fight for supremacy.


    The surroundings were a mess as the ce was utterly destroyed with a giant hole in the middle.


    One of the giants closely resembled a human just that their size was different and there were weird ck scales covering his body. There was also a golden pendant hung on his neck that seemed to especially shine under the sun. With a purple glow in its eyes, he looked extremely savage.


    The other one facing him was a giant monkey with a hairy body and a set of sharp teeth. Its eyes seemed to seeth in fury as it pointed at the other before saying something.


    "Human, you have disturbed this lord''s sleep and has dared to steal the Blood me pendant and kill my descendants! You will receive your punishment today!"


    The other didn''t respond to the monkey as it got into a fighting position.


    As if sensing that the other wasn''t going to escape, the monkey snorted as it also got ready to fight.


    In no moment, the monkey threw out a punch which the giant also did the same. The fists shed as an invisible shockwave spread through the air. A faint ck-colored membrane spread from Cylius''s body as it protected him.


    It was obvious that the giant was at a disadvantageous position, as his body immediately flew from the brute force of the monkey. Landing on the ground, the surrounding environment was ruined as the giant spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, instead of a gloomy expression, his face currently had a slight smile that even seemed to mock the monkey.


    But at that moment, the golden pendant suddenly emitted a scarlet red color as it separated into three parts. One of the parts went above the giant''s head and floated there, seeming like a halo.The other two each went to the giant''s wrists.


    Each of the pendant parts had blood-red runes carved onto them as they shined bizarrely under the light.


    The giant seemed to go under aplete change as a scarlet red me suddenly burst out of his body, burning the jungle wherever it went. Right now, he appeared just like a god of war.


    After seeing the change the giant went through, a trace of confusion and doubt appeared on the monkey''s face as a question surfaced into its mind.


    ''How did this human make a bond with the pendant so quickly? Before, I tried to make one with it countless times, however, it never seemed to ept me and all of it ended in failure. The more and more the monkey thought, it became more enraged as it let out a loud roar.


    Along with the rage, the feeling of jealousy had sprouted within his heart, jealous at the fortune this human had.


    Swinging his arm at the giant, me appeared on his whole body, seemingly want to devour everything within its path. But it was obvious thatpared to the scarlet red me, this me was like a dormant rabbit before the fierce lion.


    The giant once again met with the punch with a punch, but this time, it wasn''t him who was sent flying. It was the monkey!


    The giant immediately gave chase as he jumped to the direction where the monkey was sent flying. Appearing right above him, he directed his punch as the monkey which sent it directly to the ground.


    "Bam!" a huge hole was created on the ground.


    "Impossible..." the monkey said in a low voice as he tried to stand up but what faced him was a fierce kick from the giant in the face.


    "You dare!" after the giant''s kick was a loud roar from the monkey that immediately burst out with immense strength and sent the giant flying. The monkey''s facial muscles constantly twitching as he emitted intense mes.


    Even as the giant was in the air, the me of the monkey was still on his body, without being extinguished by the scarlet me as it burnt him.


    However, it was obvious that the monkey suffered more loss than the giant as one-third of his hair had been burnt as it seemed like his left arm had evenpletely got devoured by the intense scarlet mes. He looked very pitiful now.


    Although there was rage within its eyes, fear seemed to overwhelm it more as it chose to escape in the end.


    "I, Grior shall never forgive you!" said the giant as he looked on as the monkey''s silhouette turned into a blur before disappearing from his field of vision.


    They were second-tier creatures. The monkey lord was a peak second-tier who had a runeprehension of 80% while the giant was only 25%.


    Compared to the monkey lord, he wasn''t even worth mentioning but with the treasure, he was able to beat such an existence.


    For Cylius now, he would lose to the monkey and it was even a question whether he would be able to escape. Although the giant was now injured and he wanted to take possession of the artifact, he wasn''t as idiotic as to think that he would seed.


    This giant was a student of the Quintamore academy like him.


    It seems like Cylius had underestimated the world of the gicians. He thought that with his talent, he would bebeled as the most talented young genius along with Fanton, Farold and Garen.


    However, all of the things he had thought of were clearly idiotic. He had calcted everything wrongly from the beginning.


    First, the people of this world genuinely didn''t care about them, orphans, so they sent out weaker people. They were stingy basically.


    Second, he had underestimated the rate of advancement of the people. This was due to the orphans originally having lesser talent and resources from the others which resulted in himparing himself to weaker people.


    He had to take into ount that the parents within the world right now would try their best to let their children take as many resources as possible from birth which resulted in them having more favorable conditions for their genes to awaken.


    Them training their body was like using their lifeforce as fuel, burning it up in order for their body to be more suitable for the genes. The other children didn''t need to do that. They could simply eat or drink resources that could strengthen their body. Some expensive drugs could even make their children have an innate gene although it would be not so strong.


    Thirdly, there was the possibility of these people training in other techniques. For example, they could train their body using martial techniques that could result in an extraordinary physique.


    He has heard that there were even techniques that allowed them to sense elementals and spiritual energy within the air and control it. Other than that, people could also train in spiritual techniques if they had enough talent.


    With the spiritual cultivation, they would be able to face the paranormal world of spirits. The secondaryyer of this world.


    If the firstyer could be defined as the material world, then the secondyer was the spirit world. Spirits of various sizes and shapes would live there. It was like, the wandering souls that would be sucked into the Gate of Reincarnation sooner orter.


    Soul is an existence that is originally pure and unintelligent. Int its primitive state, it would be very clear and was an excellent cultivation resource even for fourth-tier lords.


    However, it was very hard to find them. Not only would they be polluted by the human brain once it reincarnates in a person, but it would also be polluted by the elementals when ites to the surface.


    Children that have trained in these spirit techniques might be able to absorb and refine some to strengthen their spirit, leading to the obtaining of various superpowers such as telepathy and psychokinesis.


    Parents acted as powerful backers that benefitted their children greatly and them, orphans didn''t have it.


    When he had found out about this, only a single thought surfaced in Cylius''s mind at the time.


    ''I wasn''t an extraordinary genius. I was only ''a genius''.''

 Chapter 85: Squid

    Chapter 85: Squid


    "Yin spear" saying the word, a dark spear materialized within Cylius''s hand as he thrust forward, piercing the hard shell of the crab. Blue blood gushed forward as the crab fell limp on the ground.


    The ground was filled with such crabs all over, numbering up to a few hundred.


    "Finally done" heaving a sigh of relief, Cylius struck his spear into the ground to use as a support and lie.


    Lying down, he could see the night sky that was filled with numerous stars that shone brightly. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    Extending his hands, Cylius guided all the carcasses to enter a spatial hole which could basically count as his mouth. After devouring all of it, Cylius naturally felt a feeling of fullness as he felt his body shaking from joy.


    As expected, soon, all of the crabs had been devoured by him. The essence and its meat went to his physical body, the spiritual energy went to his core, and the few souls he had captured had been divided into two portions. One for experimentation and the other for devouring.


    The essence and its meat were first refined by the spatial hole before going into his body to be refined. Cylius could feel the immense amount of energy entering his body as it strengthened it.


    In his chest, it was a hollow space containing a small dark core. It waspletely ck in color as it seemed to be an anomaly of the world, constantly sucking in energy from its surroundings. Despite its small size, the power it held was immense.


    Once the spiritual energy went into his chest, it was attracted by the core as it slowly went into it before merging with the core itself.


    After that was the souls of the crabs. He stored half of them in a wooden box he got and devoured the other half. His soul grew tentacles from itself as it used the tentacles to capture the souls.


    Not to mention that souls wouldn''t have much intelligence after separating from their body, the crabs had weak soul strength, to begin with. So they didn''t have much resistance when the tentacles captured and delivered them to the soul of Cylius.


    They could only get devoured by Cylius.


    After devouring them, Cylius felt refreshed as his mind began to clear up. Regr people would''ve had their perception andprehension boosted but since Cylius was already extraordinary in those aspects, it didn''t boost them.


    It boosted the quality of his soul nheless.


    [Host has absorbed 210 Lined Blue Crabs. Beginning transmission of data...]


    [Race trait discovered: Minor ice maniption lv.1 - Water regeneration lv.2]


    [+52.5 spiritual energy]


    [+1 vitality]


    [+3.5% corepletion. Total amount: 4.01%]


    A series of notifications appeared before Cylius''s eyes as he sorted out the information. He had added this function yesterday when he was going away from the battle. It seemed convenient and it also helped him sort the information easier and also faster. Since he would sometimes confuse himself with the information he had acquired.


    He could also convert his various stats into numbers which was a huge help to him.


    With his own mind, Cylius was sure that he could also do the same since the status originated from him but remembering them was hard.He would just end up mixing them up.


    The status was based on a part of his mind that worked separately from the rest. Within this part, there will only be information regarding status. The various details and information about himself, his surroundings, and other creatures.


    Retracting his yin spear back to his body, he went to look for more monsters to prey on. Although it was dangerous here, the harvest was bountiful too. He had found five groups just today.


    Three of them were led by third-tier Lined Blue Crabs and one of them was fighting with a creature of the third-tier that seemed to be feasting upon them.


    They all were somehow close to a third-tier so Cylius didn''t try to fight them at all. Instead, he went to hunt a group that seemed to have been separated from their original group.


    The gains from this was truly massive. Not only did he build a portion of his core, he was also able to earn a full point of vitality.


    .....


    The next day.


    "Gotcha" saying this, Cylius jumped from the tree he was sitting on and took a bite of the apple in his hand. Afternding, he immediately started running as he threw the remains of the apple away. His speed was fast as it quickly turned into a blur before disappearing.


    A hundred kilometers away south from Cylius, just bordering the sea was a massive army of crabs fighting with a group of birds. The battle seemed to have continued for some time as he could see quite an amount of corpses within the area.


    In the center of the battle was a single crab fighting with a bird. Those two of them seemed to be exceptionallyrge and unique as some of the runes on their bodies appeared bizarre.


    The crab was over ten meters tall with a menacing aura and ten eyes overseeing the entire field. On its body were strange lines that seemed to be twisting whenever the crab used water. Just seeing those lines would make a person feel as if they were getting sucked into a vortex.


    Below the giant crab was a giant form of water that seemed to be supporting the crab as it followed the crab''s orders.


    Above the crab, in the sky, was arge bird that seemed to distinctly resemble a heron. Its size was massive as it had a wingspan of 30 meters with a giant body suitable for it.


    Both of them had the runeprehension of water as now, the fight was determined by who hasprehended more.


    All lifeforms stayed away from the battle between those two, giving them arge space to fight.


    While in the air, the bird suddenly disappeared. Not being able to find its opponent, the crab could only raise its pinchers and cover itself with a water armor.


    One second... two seconds... right from the third second, the faint figure of a giant bird appeared as it immediately dashed forward to peck the crab with its beak. The crab suddenly seemed to sense something as a concentrated water shield immediately got up when the bird appeared.


    The beak collided with the shield as a strange sound was heard. It sounded as if a hard material had been thrown into the water but without the sound of a ssh. It sounded deep.


    Although it was able to defend, the shield wasn''t able to persist for long as it soon gave in to the bird. The beak didn''t get obstructed by anything before attacking the crab.


    "Crisp" the sound of the carapace breaking was heard as a piece of it fell down.


    Right as the attack seeded the bird continued with another. This time, two white bones cam out from its long neck, looking like a beaker that was horizontal. It immediately tried to grab the crab and lift it but was met with its pinchers.


    The strong pinchers of the crab immediately exerted force as it tried to break the sudden bones that came out.


    .....


    ''The battle between two third-tiers... from my observation, it seems that if the runes they haveprehended are simr, then they would be likely to fight immediately to absorb the other''s rune.


    It also seems that if the runes they haveprehended are simr, then they would somehow negate each other, making it dependant on their physiques. Of course, if there is arge difference in the conversion rate, then one wouldpletely suppress the other...'' as he hid under a rock, Cylius continuously made notes about the battle.


    He needed to take this chance and fully observe these two''s battle. After all, it wasn''t every day that one would be able to see two third-tiers battling.


    He had observed five fights between third-tiers until now which three of them happened within this beach. When he first saw the negation and the aggressive behavior of these monsters when they fought each other, he was kinda suspicious about whether it was a situation that happened inmon or it was a unique circumstance.


    Even with his perception and analytical skills, he wasn''t so sure at the first time but after witnessing it twice, he was able to confirm it.


    Just as the fight was getting intense and it was a moment where one wrong move could end the match, a surprising thing happened.


    Two giant tentacles suddenly appeared and caught both the crab and the bird! The crab and the bird couldn''t even resist as they were pulled into the water. It seemed that they were unable to even let out a sound not to mention struggling or hoping to escape.


    [Dangerous lifeform nearby!]


    [Danger level: 7. A second stage third-tier runic lifeform]


    Seeing the notification, Cylius missed a heartbeat as his pupils shrunk in size.


    To advance from the second-tier into the third-tier, one would have to do three things. First,pletelyprehend a rune, build core, and then inscribing the rune onto the core.


    As we know, we humanscked cores from birth. To gain extraordinary power, we must refine the genes of monsters. Although they are a huge help in the first stages, they are still considered foreign objects nheless. Therefore, we would have to remove them from our body and soul in order to advance further as they would block our paths soon.


    So starting from the second-tier, we start to make preparations for building our gene. First, we build our core which wouldter be used as our genes.


    Although they are indeed powerful, they are nothingpared to the mystical powers the genes have. So we introduce another thing into this. The runes.


    Containing immense powers, they are considered the secrets of the world. Humanity has been researching them from the beginning they got genes but they were unable to fullyprehend them and make machines inscribe and use runes.


    ''Only sentient lifeforms could use andprehend runes'' this was the conclusion they had in the end.


    So we inscribe the mysterious runes onto our core in attempts to create something that could rival a gene. It remotely resembled a gene but it was only remote and the power it could unleash wasn''t muchpared to the genes.


    The runes and the core were separate things after all. Even if they were inscribed onto the other, they were separate things and couldn''t achieve perfectbination, the state of being one.


    So starting from the third-tier, we start tobine them into one existence, creating the domain. One of the requirements of advancing into a fourth-tier was this.


    Monsters that are in this phase, creating domain would be considered as a first stage while those that have created their domain and entered the second phase of soul and body refinement would be considered as a second stage.


    They had to remove the impurities from their body and soul so they would have to create a new body and cleanse the soul.


    If not, the impurities left from the genes of monsters would create an obstacle that would make one not be able to use the power of domains to their full potential.


    Being a second stage third-tier meant that they could advance into a fourth-tier once they did the soul and body refinement. The domain they wielded was called a fake domain and it held power infinitely close to a real domain.


    That was also why Cylius was scared.

 Chapter 86: Advancing by Leaps and Bounds

    Chapter 86: Advancing by Leaps and Bounds


    As the tentacles slowly retracted themselves, arge head came out, looking right at the ce Cylius has been. Fortunately, it seemed to not notice anything as it overlooked the surrounding corpses before going underwater again.


    After an hour after the squid had gone back to the water, a space tear surfaced before a person came out of it, looking rather cautious.


    When he noticed that things weren''t going well, he quickly got into a random space tear he could find. The space tear was ten kilometers away but by forming his own space tear and teleporting, he was able to cross that distance ande right at the natural space tear.


    If he had used his own space tear, the monster was sure to have found it and attacked it. Once the space tear became unstable and got destroyed, even if Cylius were to teleport, the monster could use the slight gap and get his aura.


    Cylius would surely not befortable knowing that a false domain existence was chasing him.


    Fortunately for him, the monster only got suspicious of his smell and after knowing that there was nothing there, it went back.


    It even seemed to have left the corpses of the crabs and the birds. Maybe they were too insignificant for it.


    Due to the aura of the monster, almost all of the survivors died. They already had severe injuries and after the monster fully unleashed its aura upon them, most of them died and the ones that survived were barely able to move.


    The remaining survivors didn''t even bother to fight with each other as they feasted on their own kin before taking a good quality corpse back.


    Now, the battlefield was riddled with corpses and a slight negative aura already seemed to be forming above it. But once any aura that had a negative element came, it was immediately suppressed by the sea aura.


    There were no chances of it forming at all.


    Since there were huge gains in front of him and he didn''t detect any creatures nearby, Cylius helped himself and devoured most of them leaving only two peak first-tier crabs and five second-tier monsters. Which one was a middle stage second-tier with theprehension of 40%.


    The ones he left were only average ones and those unique ones with theprehension of two runes or such were all devoured by him.


    [Host has absorbed a total of 1103 Lined Blue Crab species. Beginning transmission of data...]


    [850 Lined Blue Crabs. +212.5 spiritual energy]


    [200 Mutated Lined Blue Crabs. +75 spiritual energy]


    [50 Elite Lined Blue Crabs. +50 spiritual energy]


    [2 Guardian Lined Blue Crabs. +20 spiritual energy]


    [Amount of runicprehension:


    12% pure Water Rune


    45% diluted Water Rune


    15% pure Ice Rune


    70% diluted Ice Rune]


    [Host has absorbed a total of 1048 White Eye Water Bird species. Beginning transmission of data...]


    [900 White Eye Water Birds. +270 spiritual energy]


    [150 Mutated White Eye Water Birds. +67.5 spiritual energy.]


    [45 Elite White Eye Water Birds. +54 spiritual energy.]


    [3 Guardian White Eye Water Birds. +36 spiritual energy.]


    [Amount of runicprehension:


    17% pure Water Rune


    53% diluted Water Rune


    13% pure Ice Rune


    30% diluted Ice Rune]


    Seeing the statistics, Cylius nodded his head as he turned the pure and diluted runicprehension into crystals before leaving the site.


    The aura of the false domain existence might be able to fend off various monsters for a while but it would dissipate soon and when it did, he would be in for a big trouble.


    Since he had already collected all the corpses and the valuable things, he left the scene through a space tear.


    .....


    In a random cave.


    Looking through the gains he had obtained during this expedition, Cylius let out a satisfied sigh. The gains were truly immense.


    He was sure that if he organized the gains he had today, he would be able to improve by leaps and bounds.


    But he has to process these materials first before trying to cultivate them. Otherwise, he would only end up with a diluted core and runicprehension. If he did it right away, he might be able to gain great strength in a short amount of time but in the long term, he would be sure to suffer.


    With the goal of reaching the peak, he would obviously be stupid to do that.


    [Total amount of spiritual energy: 785]


    [+10 vitality]


    [+29% pure


    +98% diluted Water Rune]


    [+28% pure


    +100% diluted Ice Rune]


    These were his total amount of gains. If he processed them, he would be sure to receive much.


    First, he would purify the spiritual energy obtained. This way, he would be able to improve the quality of it and prevent dilutions when he built his core.


    After purifying them, the spiritual energy decreased by 10 times but the quality of it was much better than before. The spiritual energy from before had a colorless white color but after purifying it, it now had a beautiful silver color.


    Each value turned into a silver string as it moved around the area slowly.


    Inspecting the quality of the silver strings, Cylius nodded his head in approval. It was slightly better than the one he had purified before.


    So after preparing everything, he sat down in a meditation pose before starting the process of building his core.


    First, he was refining the silver strings one by one but after some time, he changed his approach and started devouring them 2 or 3 at once.


    As the silver strings entered his body, it willingly got devoured by the core as it slowly merged with it. As time passed, the core became bigger and bigger before it stopped.


    15 spiritual energy was required to build 1% of his core which meant that with his 785 spiritual energy, he would be able to build 52.3% so with the original 4.1%, his current corepletion was 56.4%.


    After the core were his runes.


    His vitality was already 10 point, the limit obtainable by second-tiers, so he would put them into cultivating his death rune.


    Using vitality as a fuel, he would be more sensitive towards death runic strings which with it, he would be able to cultivate faster.


    However, this ce wasn''t a ce with a dense amount of death strings so he would have to put this matterter.


    After this was the runicprehension obtained from the dead bodies of the monsters. Unfortunately, due to most of the souls perishing from the aura of the monster, the runicprehension he obtained wasn''t muchpared to the original amount.


    Still, using theprehension he obtained, he would be able to advance greatly so he didn''t really care about what he lost.


    He was thinking of refining theprehension to turn them into a pure rune string not affiliated to any elements before cultivating them into dimension runes.


    Turning them into a pure rune string would be hard for sure. It was said that only third-tiers would be able to aplish such a feat but with his talent in perception and soul, he was sure that he could do it.


    Turning the dilutedprehension into a pure one took an hour to do. It now looked like a clear crystal with a bit of blue surrounding it.


    The process wasn''t hard and the thing Cylius had to worry about was the runic element separation so he didn''t care much about it.


    Pure runic strings would absorb their surroundings resulting in the runes we know of today. That was also why the elemental runes were the mostmon and unique ones such as de and animal runes were rare. This was the reason there are so many runes and pathways but cultivating one to the peak would require one to stay in a ce rich with that rune.


    For example, if a person hadprehended the flower rune, they would have to stay in a ce rich with flowers so that they could advance further.


    Starting the process, Cylius went into the deep perceptive mode.


    Everything appeared as vague yet clear. Everything seemed to have zoomed up as they constantly twisted and turned.


    Keeping the vision, Cylius turned to look at the rune crystal. There were two crystals. One for water and the other for ice.


    Getting his perception out, he slowly entered the crystal. In it, was a world of blue with a few strings contained within them. The strings had a deep and bright blue color as it moved freely within the ce.


    As soon as he tried to approach them, the strings would run away and not let him catch them at all. The solution to this wasn''t hard, he only had to keep them in ce before catching them.


    Before approaching the next, Cylius made a cage with his spiritual perception before trapping the blue string inside. The trapped string was rmed as it frantically mmed itself against the cage, trying to break through.


    However, instead of breaking free, it became even more constrained as shackles came out of the cage and kept it in ce. It could only see in helplessness as the spiritual perception came closer and closer to it.


    After catching the string, Cylius immediately devoured it as he turned it into a delicacy of his soul. It tasted great and Cylius could see a flow of cool substance entering his soul, purifying it.


    As this water string wasn''t a water rune and only a pure water element, it was a cultivation resource. Popr among people at that, It could help purify the soul.


    After repeating the process more than a hundred times, the crystal was now clear of any element within them. It now looked invisible with a faint white hue surrounding it.


    If one didn''t ce attention, it would''ve been hard to notice.


    Mortals wouldn''t even be able to see this crystal while only peak first-tiers might have the chance to notice it if they ced full attention.


    Removing the runic elements within the other one also, Cylius was now left with two faint white crystals that were practically invisible to the normal eye.


    Now, if he absorbed them, his cultivation was sure to rise greatly.


    If said, Cylius didn''t expect the process to be so easy. Maybe his soul was far more advanced than the rest.


    Absorbing them was easier than separating them. One only needed to hold the crystals in their hands and ce them in front of their dantian.


    In a few hours, Cylius had already absorbed all of them resulting in his new status.


    .....


    Name: Cylius


    Race: Thousand Eyed Ghost (half evolved)


    Tier: 2


    Runes: Dimension (61.47%) Death (12.1%)


    Strength: 4


    Speed: 9.7


    Agility: 50


    Soul: 50


    Mana: 8.1


    Lifeforce: 10


    Active skills: [Mind Control lv.4] [Teleportation lv.3] [Lifeforce control lv.2]


    Passive skills: [Yin maniption lv.4] [Living detection lv.4] [Dimension Control lv.2] [Higher Being]


    Description:


    [Comprehended two top tier runes and is the current host of status.]

 Chapter 87: Ground Spitting Snake

    Chapter 87: Ground Spitting Snake


    Void ck strings constantly revolved around Cylius as they intertwined with each other, dancing in joy.


    If viewed by the spiritual perception, Cylius''s figure would appear illusory and demonic as it would strike fear in their hearts.


    Not only was the circles within his eye constantly turning, looking like a small vortex, his other eye also seemed to have the line that was sticking out of the circle be long and short, changing quickly.


    While during the process, Cylius''s body also changed its shape. At one moment, it would have a few tentacles wriggling while another, the tentacles would disappear as the body would turn illusory. Seemingly switching between reality and illusion.


    After a while it all turned back to normal. The only exception that in some ces, his body would be nonexistent meaning that the person could see through it immediately.


    He was practically changing into a dimensional existence. If said, it would be that he was fusing with the void and while one portion of it would be in reality, the other would be in a space tear.


    Pointing at the wall, Cylius could see that an illusory ball had formed, trapping everything within. Whether it was air, element, rune strings, everything was trapped within.


    He had fully be a semi converted rune existence meaning that he would be able to suppress runes weaker and fewer.


    The ball that had formed erged in size quickly before it broke through the entire cave before growing until it stopped at the size of a mountain.After staying in that shape for a second, it seemed to have be unstable as the thinyer convulsed and changed shape before popping like a bubble.


    An invisible shockwave spread through the surroundings as all lifeforms who felt it immediately escaped in ce.


    ''I forgot to control my power'' the power he possessed was immense now. With his dimensional rune, he even had chances of fighting normal peak runic existences with aprehension of 80% and above.


    .....


    It had been a total of 3 days since the hunting test began. Until it ends, 4 days were left including the day today.


    Cylius finally left the beach area and went deeper into the ind. There were truly few gains to be had there. Danger was everywhere and due to it bordering the sea, it gave birth to many terrifying lifeforms.


    Before, he was only hunting within the border of the beach and the forest which was the reason he encountered few powerful monsters.


    The third-tier crab army was amon sight there. Only false domain existences, in other words, third-tier second stages could be considered the top of the hierarchy.


    The sea here was boundless and also dangerous at the same time. Due to it preserving an ancient aura and an environment rich with elements, he wouldn''t even be so surprised to see that one or two domain existences slumbering there.


    Humanity was only able to exist until now because the monsters didn''t have much unity. They had only been fighting against the various noble ns and not the entirety of the monsters.


    They were like a scattered bunch where only a certain group was fighting against humanity.


    Wild monsters that belonged to neither of the humans and the monsters were many.


    Not mentioning that each gxy had the ability to groom a single fifth-tier, each supercluster had the resources to groom at least one sixth-tier.


    That would be an estimate of 10 million fifth-tiers and ten thousand sixth-tiers.


    However, there were no such amount, maybe only 0.01% for the fifth-tiers and 1% for the sixth-tiers. After all, they weren''t humans, they couldn''t advance endlessly. They were restricted by their bloodline.


    Not to mention that bloodlines that could go to the sixth-tier was very rare, even the number of bloodlines that could go until the fourth-tier was limited.


    If humans had been in their ce, maybe they might have already fulfilled that amount and have even had a feww beings.


    Fifth-tiers could challenge gxies and even had the chance of defeating them while fourth-tiers could easily destroy a bunch of stars. They were practically energy sources on their own.


    From their domain, energy would be generated endlessly, making them like a star.


    Third-tiers could destroys and second-tiers could obliterate mountains andkes.


    The only reason they weren''t able to do it was because they were on specials.


    For example, the survival had the Pit of Abyss and due to it, its elementals were way higher than the others.


    The spaceship they boarded was made from an entire.


    Due to the immense power of gicians, they only inhabiteds that were special from the rest otherwise, they would be destroyed within a few years.


    Theses that were special and could resist the force of a third-tier was called Spirituals. The reason for the name was that they were rich in spiritual energy and runes strings.


    Coincidentally, earth turned out to be a Spiritual as well. When the collision began, it quickly adapted before sucking in huge amounts of spiritual energy and strengthening itself.


    From the statistics, it even turned out to be a top tier among the other Spiritual that could house even fifth-tier beings. But since it was dangerous and their spirit source was in the hands of the, they could only seal it away.


    These spirituals were very rare, possibly just one among a million.


    So most of thes were not useful, hence, resulting in them being material for humanity.


    Among the materials, the core of a was very precious and could be used to make a top-quality weapon.


    If Cylius were to try to destroy a normal, he could surely do it, albeit it might take some effort.


    The the Quintamore academy was residing in was a top-tier where it could house fourth-tiers so the lifeforms residing here were sure to be immensely different from the others.


    .....


    "Mathew, look at that! There''s a person fighting with a Ground Spitting Snake!" eximed a young woman with a white robe. She had a red earring on her left ear that was shining in splendid color.


    Not only was it attracting the surrounding me elements, but it also seemed to be forming a red barrier over the young woman as she walked through the forest.


    Hearing the young woman''s exnation, a person with ck hair next to her looked over and a surprised expression also appeared on his face but it was soon hidden. After the surprise came a peaceful expression came as he said to the woman.


    "Seeing from the battle power the snake is exhibiting, it must have already reached the semi converted stage. Within this ind, only new students areing here and seeing the robe, the one fighting must also be a student. Seeing that he had already be able to fight against a creature like that, he must be a genius hailing from an incredible family.


    If we are able to rope him into our group or even establish contact with him, the gains would be immense! So what we have to do now is to help the person when the Ground Spitting Snake attacks the man. We mustn''t show ourselves before then so quickly hide your aura!"


    As he said, the young woman also hid her aura as she disappeared into the surroundings.


    The person fighting with the snake was Cylius. Since he had acquired such a strength, it was obvious that he was going to take full advantage of it.


    So he had been seeking and fighting monsters for the rest of the time. During the process, he knew that his identity might be leaked out so he intentionally wore his mask.


    There was something he was interested about in the Ground Spitting Snake. It seemed to havee from a creature of the third-tier. So it would be able to achieve third-tier at most.


    Well, it certainly wouldn''t be useful for Cylius, were he to advance, but when he was in the forest, he sensed that the egg of the snake gave off a very unique aura and he suspected that it was some kind of mutant.


    He was here to take a look at the egg and possibly nt a seed here. Yin creatures. In a sense, Cylius was very interested in making lifeforms be yin creatures. Yin creatures were a mix of demons and undeads but it was resembling the undead more.


    Instead of blocking its potential, he might even be able to ignite it, making it achieve far more than what it was determined to achieve.


    However, this snake had gotten into his path. But he didn''t mind since he was also searching for strong monsters to hunt. The snake came out at a right time.


    As Cylus teleported behind the snake, ayer of rock formed on the snake''s skin as a giant boulder materialized from air, flying right towards him.


    However, when the boulder hit him, there wasn''t a trace of Cylius at all.


    Right at this moment, the pupils of the snake shrunk as its body tightened.


    "Gotcha" saying this, a long sabre appeared in air as it cut down the head of the snake. Although the length of the sabre would make it unable to cut down the whole head, it seemed to be blurry within the process before cutting the whole head down.


    Cylius''sprehension of dimension helped.


    Blood rained down as the giant body of the snake fell down with a thud.


    However, Cylius wasn''t carefree at all. He could still detect the soul of the snake being there and slight movements of spiritual energy happening within.


    So he came flying down to inspect. Just as he was closing up, the headless body of the snake suddenly sprang up and fell down on Cylius.


    Seeing this, a sneer appeared on Cylius''s face as his body suddenly disappeared midair. The body obviously didn''t detect it as it was nervous, its time was short and if it didn''t detect the human and kill it before it ends...


    A semi convert like the snake wouldn''t be able to find him at all. He was a dimension ghost! Even though he was half evolved, the likes of the snake can''t see through his dimensional control.


    After ten minutes of bashing, the body of the snake fell down. When it fell down, its body dispersed into earth elementals before only a brown core that looked like mud was left.


    But this time, Cylius could truly confirm that it was dead.


    This creature, which was kilometers long had died.


    It seemed like it was adopting a measurement that through the control of its soul, it would make the surrounding elements control the body. Within the timeframe, it would be able to show the full power of when it was alive or one that even slightly exceeds.


    However, the cost of this technique was that its body will be devoured by the elementals and turn into it, and no flesh and blood would be left.


    Only the core would be exempt from it.

 Chapter 88: Spiritual Lake

    Chapter 88: Spiritual Lake


    "Look! The Ground Spitting Snake had already been defeated. What should we do?" said the young woman in a fearful and nervous tone.


    "Don''t worry. If things havee to this, it just mean that the person who is fighting is strong. Right now, we could try approaching him and expressing our goodwill" saying this, the man gestured the woman toe out of hiding as he came out and greeted Cylius.


    "Greetings. Mister...?" noticing his mask, Mathew asked in an amiable yet careful tone.


    "Lace" Cylius answered while looking at them from the sky, still not going down.


    "Ah, right! Mr. Lace. We are the Luther Twins. My name is Mathew Luther and her''s is Ithim Luther and we would possibly like to team up with you..." saying this, he stole a nce at him.


    "No" the voice of Cylius rang out. There were no emotions contained within, as if the person speaking was a robot.


    "Yes! Yes! Of course, we would of course understand Mr. Lace if he''s not interested in teaming up with us but we could offer you a deal... Would you be kind as to listen to it?" although he was disappointed, he didn''t show it on his face as he continued approaching him like a sly merchant, trying to bootlick a noble.


    "Looking on at the two of them, the Luther Twins felt that a powerful force had locked on them and kept them in ce.


    After some time, Cylius left in a space tear, without saying anything.


    It was better not to mingle with them, they would only be trouble and as for the deal they promised? He wasn''t interested in it at all. They had probably offended some big shot and was seeking cover.


    What he had to do now was to find the snake egg and convert it into a yin creature, not to waste his time with them.


    "Damn it, so full of himself. How did he dare ignore us? We are the proud twins of the Luther Family, yet he dared to ignore us! Even if he''s the son of Marquess Spirit Giant, he has to show us respect!" the womanined as he turned to look at the ce Cylius was in.


    Hearing this, the man didn''t respond at all as a glint shed through his eyes.


    Just as the woman had finished her ranting, Cylius appeared at the same ce he was in before.


    Suddenly surprised by his presence, the woman jolted in surprise as her expression suddenly turned pale.


    "Watch your actions, they may cost your life in the future" saying this, Cylius pointed.


    Upon hearing it, the woman turned even more pale as she closed her eyes, expecting pain. But what appeared wasn''t pain but the scream of a male''s voice.


    Confused by the situation, she opened her eyes and saw in surprise that her twin was kneeling next to him, holding the ce his arm was supposed to be.


    Blood was all over as it painted the ground red, but the arm was nowhere to be found.


    "I- I under- I understand" with a painful voice, Mathew muttered.


    Hearing that, Cylius snorted in dismay as he left the area.


    .....


    It wasn''t the insult that the woman gave. Instead, it was that Cylius discovered that the man had secretly recorded his aura. He may have wanted to use it to find out who he was.


    This was dangerous. If they had really found out who he was, then he obviously wouldn''t have met a good end. So he handled this matter by destroying the crystal ball that recorded his aura along with the right arm of this man, as a punishment.


    As for the insult, he didn''t care.


    They could talk or insult him behind his back at any time. He was sure they wouldn''t be able to be a threat to him due to their petty nature.


    They could at most be puppets.


    Although he wanted to kill them, he couldn''t due to all the fourth-tier lords supervising this area along with the protection measurements their family may have assigned them.


    Putting this matter at the back of his mind, he finally sensed that he was close to the nest of the Ground Spitting Snake.


    Looking around the void he was in, he suddenly poked at one ce before tearing a hole through it. As if a peacefulke had been disturbed, a ripple spread to the surrounding void as a crack the size of a door was created.


    Although ghosts could travel through dimensions without tearing the space, since Cylius wasn''t one yet and only have half evolved, he could only adopt the measurement of tearing through space.


    Walking through that crack, Cylius encountered a dark and gloomy environment with no lighting. The ce was surrounded by rock on all sides.


    On the right side, there seemed to be a body of water. Theke was abundant in spiritual energy as every droplet of it seemed to be infused with spiritual energy. Even for a second-tier like Cylius, the water was precious.


    Although it seemed to be rich in energy, there seemed to be a kind of seal that was concealing its aura.


    Finding this, Cylius was of course joyful. By tracing the fluctuations of a normal egg that seemed to have mutated, he was able to find such a treasure trove. This was basically a godsend.


    With this, he was sure that he couldplete his core.


    After some studies, he found out that the illusion realm could grow through absorbing spiritual energy. However, the required amount was monstrous so Cylius had put it aside for the time beginning.


    If he still chose to invest in it, he would end up being weak without any power. So when other people notice this precious artifact of his, he would be unable to defend it and might even end up losing his life.


    So his choice was not using it or even disposing of it in the near future.


    He was defenseless against divination after all. The uses for the realm were many and it could also boost the owner of it drastically. Countless powerhouses would be contesting for it.


    So even though he was reluctant, he had to do it.


    "k" his body entered the water inasmooth motion as he swam towards the light at the bottom.


    As he was swimming towards the light, on his way, he saw the egg which made hime here.


    It seemed that it had only mutated due to theke after all. Since it was from a foreign factor, Cylius wasn''t interested in it now but was more expectant towards the mysteries of theke.


    Maybe the Ground Spitting snake had only found it coincidentally and after finding the mysteries of theke, it decided to put its egg here.


    Swimming and swimming, Cylius just felt like traveling through dimensions but it was wetter? The dimension was a dry ce where your body will just feel to be covered in liquid. The liquid however won''t feel like water or anything. It will feel dry.


    Void surrounding you, with darkness all over. No one would be there for you. And since time was distorted and twisted there, just a fraction of a second may feel as if years had passed by. If one didn''t have the mental fortitude, they could easily go insane and go through a mental breakdown.


    This though only shed through Cylius''s mind as it was also quickly discarded as quickly as it came.


    Just as he was swimming, he was swept in a dense fog? Arge amount of fog was ahead, blocking his vision. As it was also blocking his vision, it seemed to be sucking the surroundings in, just like a vortex.


    It existed within the water as it existed peacefully. This was the strange part. Metaphorically speaking, it was like the water was the air and the fog was the real fog that existed within air.


    He couldn''t describe it at all.


    Raising his hand, he put it into the dense fog but a powerful force repelled it back as Cylius was forced to step back. Seeing the results, he knew that if he wanted to break through this dense fog of protection, he would have to use his full force.


    Taking a step out of the water, he flew to the air before cing his foot firm into the cave ceiling.


    "Crack!" right now, his foot was firmly ced in it as the ceiling cracked a bit.


    Preparing his body, he jumped down with full strength resulting in a faint tremor, causing more debris to fall down. Entering the water with full force, it caused a huge ssh.


    His body reached the fog in no time but when he came in contact, a sudden force struck him.


    With a powerful force, he flew out of the water as his body hit the cave ceiling hard. Pieces of debris and rocks fell down as Cylius coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The force of it was so strong that it injured Cylius''s body heavily.


    However, right now, his expression was calm. Even though he was injured, Cylius now know that the fog would counterattack the same force it was approached. If he approached it with just a gentle touch, it would repel weakly but if he approached it in a hard and forceful way, then he would also be delt with the hard way.


    Seeing from the situation, it was obvious that his current powers wouldn''t be sufficient to breakthrough this protection.


    However, he still had a few things he wanted to try.


    First, he tried approaching it in a semi dimensional state where his body was both in the empty void and the material world. This method failed but the repelling force was weak which gave hope to Cylius.


    So the next time, he tried to fully enter the void and travel. Although there were still some kind of fog that was obstructing his path, its power was lowpared to the one in real life.


    With his power, he was able to break through quite easily. So when he got out of the void, he was met with the sameke. But this time, the fog was behind him which meant that he had sessfully passed.


    Swimming for some time, he finally reached the light at the bottom of the cave. Seeing the source of light, it seemed to be a rectangle token with a gray color. It was made out of stone and seemed very ancient. There were many cracks at its edges.


    Approaching it carefully, Cylius examined it with his spiritual sense. There was nothing wrong detected so he slowly put his hand on it and grabbed it. Upon grabbing it, he immediately felt a huge forceing out of the token as it entered him.


    Things slowly turned to ck as Cylius could only mutter a single word.


    "Shit"

 Chapter 89: Inheritance

    Chapter 89: Inheritance


    The ancient had fallen, and I hope that you, the inheritor, to reim our previous glory...


    .....


    "Oh.. so that''s it" muttered Cylius in a low tone, almost as if whispering.


    Suddenly, a yellow glint of light shed through his eyes, as Cylius could feel the steady rise in spiritual energy.


    [Host is increasing boost in spiritual energy...]


    [Spiritual energy +10]


    [Spiritual energy +10]


    [Spiritual energy +10]


    [Spiritual energy +10]


    [Spiritual energy +10]


    ...


    [Total spiritual energy acquired: Data toorge...]


    [Converting to purified spiritual energy... Data toorge to use]


    [Converting to pure spiritual energy... Data toorge...]


    [Converting to pure spiritual essence... 1,000,000]


    [Purified spiritual energy: 5x]


    [Pure spiritual energy: 100x]


    [Pure spiritual essence: 100,000x]


    Looking at the value in front of him, only a nk look appeared on Cylius''s face. Compared to the information he had received, the amount of spiritual energy he got was nothing.


    Although it may be much, they aren''t some runicprehensions, the world could produce them at any time.


    From what he saw, it was said that there was time this realm, Pneuma had once flourished.


    Countless gicians, the way they called it back then, psachnos, were born.


    The time said that fourth-tiers were everywhere and was considered the start of the true journey of psachnos while fifth-tiers could be considered just a little above them.


    Only the sixth-tier psachnos could prove to serve the great lords. And by great lords, he meant thew existences.


    Thesew existences, they mastered rules and regtions of the world they are residing in. Each of them held unimaginable powers and held tiny portions of the world source.


    These rules and regtions were the absolute authority to a certainw. Like thew of gravity.


    Although it meant absolute authority, the sixth-tiers only held a portion of thews they had mastered. Only the seventh-tiers were supposed to hold absolute authority without anyone vying or trying toprehend it.


    In other words, the rule and regtion the sixth-tier chose could havepetition and there could be several existences that have alreadyprehended it.


    Only by eliminating all of them and absorbing their authority, would the person be allowed to advance into the seventh-tier.


    This was what the token recorded.


    But from his observation, it seemed like the ancients recorded the tier one lesser from what we call them now.


    For example, in the token, it may appear as first-tier but in the current world, it would be referred to as the second-tier.


    So the sixth-tier should mean the seventh-tier of the current world.


    Since the person told that there was the legendary ninth-tier that hadn''t appeared before, it should mean the tenth-tier of his current world.


    From the token, it also said that there was a great war that happened between another world and their own world, which resulted in a great blow to their world.


    From the information, this world had first invaded their own world. Their world, at the time, didn''t even know that there were other realm than them, were taken aback.


    Their strength differed greatly so they were the one on the losing end.


    It was said that their world was even forced to abandon half of the world and stop the invaders.


    Fortunately, they survived the invasion, but by the time, manyw existences had fallen and the world of Pneuma''s forces had been dealt a severe blow.


    By sacrificing half of the world, they stopped the invaders but peace didn''te. Instead, it was an internal strife for resources.


    The leaders of the world, the survivingw existences wanted more resources and also due to their differing opinions and ideals, they battled among themselves which made the world''s factions split into two parts.


    So it was said that mostw existences had died and the surviving ones were too severely injured that they were destined to die.


    Due to the world''s one half getting destroyed, the world entered a deep hibernation and didn''t allow any people to gain ess to its source, so thew existences were unable to recover.


    After the war between themselves ended, they reached a decision.


    They would split the world into two parts, to make them heal by themselves and thenber to make a unique world.


    The two parts were the current human universe and the monster universe.


    Since the world''s consciousness was in hibernation, noww beings would also not be allowed to exist meaning that the peak power of this world was the sixth-tier existence.


    As for the awakening consciousness, the current world consciousness seemed to be separated into many pieces and the pieces are currently fighting and devouring each other to be the true world consciousness. It seemed that the one that was against him was just a minor piece of the many.


    After designing both of them, they sacrificed theirws to make it happen.


    The first rule was that, the two universes must not each other meet until the world had awoken.


    The second rule was that, one of the universes will be deprived of spiritual energy and no extraordinary powers will be allowed to exist until the two universes meet each other. Only the spirit gate shall exist within the universe shall continue its work.


    The third rule was that...


    And it continued as such. Seeing this, the bloodline limitations and why there was no life in the human universe except earth became reasonable. Even the deadly virus that spreads when the mother was destroyed became reasonable.


    As for the alien civilization? It seemed like it was just an example to show humanity that destroying their would be no good.


    When designing the rules, they took the opinion of otherw existences and voted. For some rules that thew existences were rather remindful of, the divinators took part in.


    Apparently, the person who had left this information was also aw existence at the sixth-tier. It says that most of them, thew beings, chose to leave information and inheritance to theter generations so people other than him knowing this information is likely.


    He didn''t exactly know how much inheritances there are, but it says that there were twelvew beings at the time.


    So he had to be prepared for there to be twelve inheritances.


    Its also likely that the federation and the noble monster ns had already known this information but decided to hide it since their reach was far and wide.


    Thew existence he had inherited from was the Spirit Lord, Pyrinas.


    His inheritance included three things. First, the spiritual energy. Second, the information about the history. Andstly, his knowledge.


    From the three inheritances, the knowledge was the most important.


    Not only did it record the various information about spirit beings and their information, it also contained research materials of the Lord.


    Now, he could advance his soul and physical form in the best suitable form.


    Right now, he will first form his core.


    From what he knew, the core they were cultivating was the most basic and simple core. One that was designed ording to the person''s specialization. But since it was only due to their innate special traits, and not from a certain technique, the boost it had towards their own host wasn''t much.


    It said that cores must be built ording to what they specialized in.


    For example, if the person specialized in transforming into a certain monster or monsters, he would have to build a core that perfectly suits him and helps in his transformation.


    Like, it should be able to help process energy and control the rune to make it easier for the person to transform.


    Since he had been building the core that was just special due to his own nature, he will have to destroy what he built and start a new one.


    The one he would be building is the ''Dimensional Spirit Core''. It''s a core that allows the person to find and absorb spiritual energy inrge amounts. It would be able to be built by absorbing the runes of a and needs exactly seven normals and one spiritual.


    It truly hard to make but had incredible usester on.


    For the first part, he needs to build its foundation by infusing arge amount of spiritual energy. Then, he wouldter have to devour the entire runic system of several normals or one spiritual.


    By doing that, he will be able to create the most suitable core for himself. The process of inscribing wouldn''t be much hard too and would take little time


    Ghosts were able to advance by devouringrge amounts of rune strings so they were said that they often destroyed severals to advance.


    It seemed like the Dimension Spirit Core was also specially designed for ghosts specializing in dimension.


    So it meant that once he could find and devour somes, he would able to advance to the third-tier.


    So after destroying his core and then rebuilding it with a higher quality spiritual energy, he left the water.


    He kept all theke water in his spatial pouch. They were precious since every droplet of it contained spiritual energy and the amount of spiritual energy it contained was enormous.


    As for the token, after leaving him with the knowledge and spiritual energy, it faded into dust.


    .....


    After leaving, he destroyed the whole cave in order to erase his tracks. He even twisted the dimension within the area so his tracks are even more cleaned.


    There were still three days left until the test ends, so he was going out to explore the ind.


    His strength hadn''t improved by much after this but he was sure that with the knowledge he had acquired, he would be able to improve tremendously.

 Chapter 90: End of the Test

    Chapter 90: End of the Test


    "All students gather at the center of the ind by noon" a loud yet clear voice traveled to the whole of the ind.


    No matter where they were within the ind, the voice seeded in drawing the attention of all monsters and students. The monsters chose toy low and quiver in fear while the students started going to the center of the ind.


    .....


    Entering the temporary base made by the school 2 hours before noon, Cylius walked in while carrying the spoils he acquired within his spatial pouch.


    There were ten stalls for checking the monster remains. The people who checked radiated the aura of third-tiers which made some discouraged to act up in here. So there was pretty little chaos here.


    The only thing that would sometimes make the situation chaotic would be the asional powerful monsters appearing, their auras scared the students off.


    Not to mention their auras, sometimes, their sizes would also be ginormous, but since the temporary base was big, it wasn''t much of a problem.


    Casually choosing a line to wait for, it was soon his turn.


    Wearing a yellow beard, the person checking him had a brown beard and seemed to be middle-aged. After seeing his mask, the person''s expressions didn''t change as he said in a dull voice.


    "State your mission aplishment before showing proof"


    "14 semi converted and 1 peak second-tier beast." hearing his statement, the man was a little surprised as he raised his eyebrows. Taking a closer look at him "Proof" he asked.


    As soon as the man''s words ended, bodies started appearing out of thin air in front of the man.


    In total there were 14 bodies, all of them radiating a fearsome aura. Apparently, they were all at least semi converted runic creatures!


    Along his way, Cylius didn''t even bother picking the low-grade creatures as he only picked the semi converted ones.


    He wasn''t thinking of submitting their genes. He was devouring the genes, they were much more beneficial to him than their bodies.


    In a sense, this test was conducted to give the new students more opportunities to grow as the school bought the bodies at a higher price than the average.


    Along his way, he was even lucky to encounter two peak second-tier monsters fighting. They both ended up seriously injuring each other so he became the fisherman and killed both of them.


    He picked one up for the test examination and devoured the another.


    Although the runes he had absorbed weren''t even worth mentioningpared to a whole, it still built his core a little bit.


    Upon seeing the scene of theserge monsters radiating fearsome fluctuations, the students plunged into chaos as they constantly chatted with each other, trying to guess the identity of this anonymous person.


    However, they could see nothing through this mask. Not even the eyes were revealed and the runes inscribed onto the mask made it even more impossible to know the identity of this person.


    "Yuan, do you know who that person is? I could feel a dimensional fluctuation from him, he must specialize at it. Since you have alsoprehended it, you must know quite a few people right? Is he any simr to any of them?"


    "No... I do indeed feel dimensional fluctuations from him and it even seems like he has reached semi conversion rate. He also has that aura around him that is somewhat resonating with my Spatial Hole gene... he should possess the bloodline of a dimensional creature, a dimensional ghost at that...


    Although I know many families and people that have dimensional bloodlines, his is unique, I don''t seem to have a collection of it"


    .....


    "2200 credits. 12 average semi converted, 2 high tier semi converted and 1 peak. 1 average semi converted is 140 credits, 1 high tier semi converted is 160 credits and 1 peak second-tier is 200 credits."


    Hearing that, he brought out his token before showing it to him. When the third-tier showed it to him, the third-tier scanned his token before the number on his token changed and became 2200.


    Nodding his head, he turned to leave. Just as he was walking back, he seemed to have seen a few people surround him. Obviously, they were there to bother him. It may be about inviting them to their group or discussing something.


    Although it may be beneficial for him, right now, he was hiding his identity so they would only be a bother to him.


    So, he chose to enter the dimensional space.


    Seeing him suddenly disappear with strong dimensional fluctuations appearing, the people once again went into an uproar. People who haveprehended the dimension rune, a top-tier rune, was rare after all.


    After seeing him go into the dimensional space, the people who were walking towards him shook their heads in disappointment. It was obvious that the man didn''t want much attention.


    .....


    "Hey! You bastard! How dare you steal my spotlight!" said a student with pitch-ck hair.


    Previously, he had wanted to attract everyone''s attention by bringing out the remains of powerful monsters but due to Cylius bringing out remains first, his spotlight was stolen.


    Due to that, he was now seething with rage. It was also obvious that his anger had clouded his rationality, making him not think about the situation properly. If he had thought things a bit more, he would''ve realized that Cylius was far above his league and there was no need messing with him.


    However, things had happened too quickly so there was no time to calm down.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Cylius squinted his eyes. This man would obviously not have appeared in the same dimension as him if he wasn''t tracing him.


    The dimensional space people used to travel were unique in their own sense. There were many of them and there was a very rare chance that two people will cross in a dimension.


    Consider it like this. In every inch and millimeter of the real world, a separate dimension exists. When a person is opening them and traveling through them, they are randomly choosing one dimension and using it.


    What dimension the person would end up in is random and unless they are using the traces of a specific creature, they aren''t able to manage which space they enter. That would mean even if two people enter the dimensional space at the same time and the same ce, they would end up in two different spaces.


    So in this case, unless the student that was before him had intentionally chosen to follow him, they wouldn''t have appeared.


    Hearing the words he spoke too, it seems like he was intentionally choosing to trouble him.Since it was like this, there is no need to be polite with him too.


    Thinking this, Cylius flicked his fingers which resulted in the man immediately disappearing out of the dimensional space.


    .....


    "AAAAAAAAHHH" a loud shriek was heard as a person clutching his bloodied eyes came out. The shriek was so loud that it covered the entire base, as it echoed through the surroundings.


    All attention was driven to the owner of the shriek as they looked on with curious eyes.


    Seeing the situation, they immediately understood. They weren''t idiots, they knew that the person had juste to obstruct the path of the masked man and has suffered this fate.


    After realizing the situation, they gradually shifted their eyes off him. They had limited time after all.


    Walking through the dimension, he put off his mask before appearing at a random location about a few kilometers away.


    Through their spiritual sense, the fourth-tier lord was likely to have realized his identity. But he didn''t mind.


    He was only hiding his capabilities from the students and not the lords, he would even like to show his true abilities to the lords.


    It didn''t take him much to appear at the temporary base again. After showing his token as a proof to the third-tiers, he got into the spaceship and immediately went to his assigned room.


    The bed nice and soft, he ordered a cold drink before plunging into the bed to rx.


    Feeling the cold fluid enter through his throat before spreading through the entire body, he let out a white puff of smoke. The smoke was made up of tiny pieces of ice crystals as it immediately lowered the room''s temperature.


    The drink was supposedly a special kind of resource that could strengthen the vitality and rx the nerves. Although it didn''t have much effect on him, it still made him quite rxed.


    "Hey brother Fin, aren''t you amazing? Bringing that amount of second-tier monsters, brother Fin must have alreadyprehended 50%!" said a fatty to a gray haired student.


    "Not to mention a mere monster at the second-tier, I could even kill a semi converted if I unleash my full power..." hearing the fatty say this, brother Fin side nced at thedy beside him before beginning to brag.


    They were traveling in a group, a total of 7 people. 2 females and five males.


    The two females seemed to be aloof and elegant as they held their heads high, emitting the aura of nobles while the five males followed behind them with the exception of one.


    One of the males was walking beside the twodies, constantly bluffing to get the attention of them while the rest of the males were acting as a support, praising him to thedies.


    Although they have spent much effort in praising their boss, the two women didn''t even seem to care about it as they walked forward aloofly.


    Entering the room, the whole group was surprised by Cylius who was just drinking on his bed.


    However, the surprise didn''tst long as a shout directed towards Cylius was heard.


    "Hey, punk! Move out of the way. Don''t you see these twodies trying to rx? Get out!" demanded the boss in an arrigant manner.


    Cylius who was being shouted at didn''t reveal much emotion as he just sat there, not caring about them at all.


    Seeing him not reacting at all, the leader looked enraged on the surface but was actually contemting on the matter on the inside.


    Although he might have demanded Cylius to get out of the room boldly then, seeing his reaction, he knew that something wasn''t right. From the aura he was emitting, there was only three possible oues in case the person was staying calm.


    First, the person would be much stronger than his group so wouldn''t care about him and his group. Second, he waspletely oblivious to his aura which was basically impossible because the students that the Quintamore academy chose were the elites and there was no way an elite couldn''t sense his aura. Third, he noticed the two women''s beauty and didn''t want to lose dignity in front of him.


    In case of the second and the third case, he could just showcase his strength openly and the matter would be solved but if it was the first case, he might have to abandon trying to get the attention of these two women.


    All of this thought shed through his mind in a mere second as he finally decided on what to do. He would continue demanding that Cylius to go out and switch rooms. After all, the chance of this person being more powerful than him is small because he was already considered to be top of the newbies and he didn''t recognize this person.


    Sure, he might have been hiding his strength but the chance of it happening was small.


    Besides, the two women were of extraordinary background, if he could gain them, he would be considered as striking it rich. Although he could see that the room''s temperature was lower than normal, the women were too important after all.


    "Punk! Didn''t I say to move? If you don''t know how to appreciate this lord''s kindness, let me teach it into your flesh!"

 Chapter 91: Mentor

    Chapter 91: Mentor


    Taking a deep sigh, Cylius just teleported out of ce. He didn''t want to create a mess after all. Since they didn''t have the time to record his soul fluctuations down, he also didn''t need to be afraid of them finding trouble with himter.


    ''I should really separate one piece to stay cautious all the time. If I can do that, then minor troubles like these wouldn''t ur. I would be able to freely walk without anyone noticing it.''


    Although the leader wanted to stop him by interfering with the dimensional fluctuations, it ultimately didn''t work and resulted in him getting a bacsh instead.


    This world wasn''t like novels. Except for the fact that there were the destiny children, like the protagonists, the people were smart.


    Just that the more they progressed, the more they were likely to get polluted by the emotions and desires. Their intelligence and thinking speed much better than normal humans but desires were a big obstacle in their path.


    Although Cylius could hear those insults from the leader, he could still sense the calm state he was in right now. As if in control of everything, this matter of insulting him was just an act of him.


    The earlier matter was not of importance to Cylius. Geniuses like him were everywhere, he''ll give the academy that.


    This academy was a wonderful ce, not only were there rare resources everywhere, but he could also find people of his strength. At least, he wasn''t without an opponent.


    After choosing an empty room that was opposite the direction of their group, Cylius teleported there and spent his time in a rxed state.


    Hours passed and soon, he had reached the academy. The use of runes was prohibited within so he walked to his dorm.


    The day after he came back, he went to his mentor. He felt the time was just right as he had an opportunity once every 3 months. He was also lusting after his teacher''s knowledge and wanted topare it to the knowledge he had gained from the Spirit Lord.


    "Knock knock knock" standing outside the building, he knocked on the door. The surrounding was a bit strange. He seemed to be in a graveyard as a gloomy aura spread to the surroundings.


    Lots of high tiered creatures seemed to have died here, resulting in a strong negative aura.


    Cylius didn''t know where this was. Judging from the consciousness of the, it seemed that he was still on the Quintamore where the academy existed. But it was definitely not within the academy grounds.


    Well, it could basically be said that the entire was the academy grounds but it seemed like he wasn''t where the first stage students'' school and various institutions were.


    The school was divided into four areas. They were separate from each other, meaning that while first stage students stayed in an area designed for themselves, the second stage students were in another ce.


    From what he heard, this ce may be the private property of lord Rein Portin where he conducted experiments and also lived.


    He hade here through a multi-purpose scroll he had obtained after he chose his mentor. The only way tomunicate with his mentor was through the scroll.


    He could only contact him through this scroll and also onlye here after activating it.


    After a while, a person came to open the door for him; it was an old man.


    Well, an old man with the cultivation of a third-tier. His body was ordinary to the outer eye, while if one probed with his spiritual sense, they would be able to see that the various functions of the body weren''t working anymore; it was like a dead corpse controlled by a spirit.


    "Lord student, pleasee in. Master has been anticipating your arrival" saying this, the old man led him through a corridor before stopping in front of a door.


    While being led, Cylius squinted his eyes a little bit. Thews of dimension were controlled here. Meaning that without the owner''s permission, he wouldn''t be able to leave the ce.


    It also meant that just as he was walking through a random corridor, he could be transported to an entirely different ce within the building.


    Even with hisprehension of dimension runes, he wouldn''t be able to leave at all. This ce was designed by a third-tier that hasprehended the dimension rune. It was even possible that a fourth-tier had lent a hand.


    Like he hade here, he knocked on the door. Soon, a voice replied behind the door. The voice was deep yet shrill, sounding just like thebination of the deep voice of an adult male and the high pitched shrill voice of a ghost.


    It made one''s hair stand up.


    Sensing that the old man disappeared behind his back, he opened the door and walked in.


    The interior of the room was designed like an experimental area. There was an operating table along with various instruments next to it. Robotic arms were above it, shining a metallic luster.


    Next to it, there were various tubes that seemed to contain various things. Not only liquid but also all kinds of spirits. From pure white spirits to dark ones that seemed evil at first nce.


    Along them, there were also the various corpses of monsters dissected into pieces. Their eyes were still alive, constantly moving.


    In the middle of them all, a person stood. Was standing in front of the operating table, holding a single tube while shaking it a little bit.


    "Come" hearing this, Cylius walked forward before standing behind the person.


    The person was radiating a nefarious aura, various ghost''s screeches sounded beside him as a visible yet illusory aura surrounded him. This person was his mentor, Rein Portin.


    He excelled in the inscription of runes along with spirit research.


    After he stood next to him, the person scanned him slightly before nodding his head.


    "You have a unique bloodline and hadprehended two runes. Both of the runes are powerful which one could be developed into the spirit rune. Excellent, an excellent seed. I didn''t expect to find a student like you at all."


    "My humble self is ttered" replying to the praise, he bowed slightly.


    "Good. The things you need to know is contained in this crystal ball" a crystal ball appeared next to the man, as he handed it out to Cylius.


    Receiving the crystal ball, Cylius took it into his hands.


    "This is the basic knowledge of spirit research. You will study it for the next few years and could ask for advice when youe hereter." saying this, he waved his hand, gesturing Cylius to go out.


    Cylius, knowing that he had already obtained the knowledge, bowed once again before heading out.


    As soon as he went out of the room, he was guided by the old man to leave the building.Once he got out, he summoned the scroll again before teleporting out of the ce.


    After he got back to his room, he immediately started analyzing the information contained within the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball contained much information. Going through all of it, Cylius felt like he was enlghtened.


    Although he had the inheritance knowledge from the Spirit Lord, the information contained wasplicated; thus, he was somehow confused when he went through it.


    However, this crystal ball contained basic information along with some intermediate ones. It wasn''tplicated, but simple. So, he was able to process the moreplicated inheritance knowledge using this basic information as a base.


    He was somehow expectant of the future.


    .....


    Time flew like an arrow as three years passed in a sh.


    The war between the monsters and the humans calmed down for a bit. It seemed like they were reaching some kind of understanding between themselves.


    Within a few centuries, it will be sure that they would sign the peace treaty.


    After all, an existence like the Quintamore academy existed. The time where humans and monsters would co-exist with each other seemed to be closer and closer.


    However, there was sure to be somerge scale war before they signed the peace treaty.


    Cylius also grew up as time passed, now 17 years old. His appearance didn''t change by much; except that his body turned even more illusory, making one seem as if he would fade out of existence anytime.


    His facial features also be a little bit sharper and colder. His eyes were nk yet deep; just like a water vortex, spinning endlessly.


    During the time, things didn''t change by much. His cultivation of the core was still at the same ce it was three years ago while hisprehension of runes had advanced a little bit.


    He had reached 10 in all statistics, some exceptional stats like agility and soul even exceeding the amount.


    Staying low during the time, people didn''t bother with him much. They would pick on the weak and fear the strong, the world was like that. As he was above the norm, somewhere around the upper ring of people, no one came to pick on him.


    Using the time, he had fully processed the information on spirit research, getting praised by his mentor. Although he had memorized the theory and the information, hecked live research.


    This was what hecked. Hecked credits. First stage students weren''t able to earn credits because they had to attend their ss. The only way to earn it was through the tests given by the academy.


    Fortunately, a major event was going to happen. It was a mission issued by the academy. Through it, they would receive much rewards, including precious resources and credits.


    They were all going toplete a mission and it would continue on for one year.


    After getting back, it was likely that they would enter thepetition. The mission was going to happen out of the and their survival wasn''t guaranteed. However, the students didn''t die by much; the survival rate was 95%.


    Every student from 20 would die, a good survival rate. After all, they were the cream of the crop, can''tpare to the average bunch.


    They would be transported through a spaceship and wouldnd on their mission ce. The mission might require one person toplete it or several people toplete it.


    Only after a year, would they pick the students up at the designated location. During the time, as long as the studentplete the mission, they would be able to do anything.


    So this chance was practically a golden opportunity for Cylius. If he couldplete his mission early, he could go and devour the runes of variouss. With it, he couldplete his core!


    The content may be about collecting information, destroying species, conquerings, and such. Each mission varied from person to person.


    This mission was happening tomorrow.

 Chapter 92: Mission

    Chapter 92: Mission


    "Ding ding ding" the rm quickly went off in session. Cylius being the one who turned it off, went up from his bed before getting dressed.


    He didn''t meditate yesterday, instead, he chose to sleep.


    Three hourster, within the spaceship.


    Made out of highly advanced technology and various rare minerals and resources, this spaceship wasn''tparable to the first one they had.Not only could it use low energy to perform a wormhole travel, but it could also hide its energy and not get detected by high tier creatures.


    Even if it encountered a fourth-tier creature, it had ways to escape from its detection.


    In this mission, they will be sent to their respective mission area in this spaceship. They would have a private single-person spacecraft they would use toplete their own mission.


    There were missions that required the student to go to severals; fortunately, they would be all within a single gxy. As the spacecraft also contained the wormhole technology, there was no worry about spending most of their mission time traveling through space.


    As the school only looked at the missionpletion, they could use all means toplete it. Using their background or cheating by making another person do it, the school didn''t care. They would be satisfied as long as the mission waspleted.


    The he was entering was a red and blue, one third of it was radiating a bright red color and the others were normal. A blue sea and a few continents.


    Setting off from the atmosphere, he took control of his aircraft before diving in.


    As a thinyer of barrier rose from it, the spacecraft wasn''t damaged at all during the process of entering the''s lowestyer of atmosphere.


    Where there is spiritual energy, there is life. As this had a rich amount of spiritual energy, there was bound to be life in here.


    After the monster universe merged with our universe, spiritual energy prospered, resulting in manys having life. Although there weren''t anyplicated lifeforms like animals having born, single-celled lifeforms definitely existed.


    It would only be after millions of years would they have species like humans, and that''s considering the help of spiritual energy.


    But this didn''t mean that the monster universe didn''t have it. Due to having spiritual energy from a long time ago, most of the monster universe had life.


    Although the amount might differ, alls of the monster universe had spiritual energy and rune strings, meaning almost all of them had life and there were rare asions of there being none.


    This was a spiritual and life existed on it. His mission objective was collecting a kind of precious resource.


    The precious resource he had to collect was the ''Crystalized Elemental Essence''. He had to get 50 grams from each of the basic four elements. Fire, water, wind, and earth.


    They only existed in the most extreme of environments and was usually protected by elementals and various monsters. Just to get a single grain of it, he would have to fight with a powerful monster or a bunch of elementalsing at him.


    .....


    On the border of theva sea.


    The vastva sea was just in front of him, stretching as far as his eye can see. The temperature was very high here, at a level where ordinary lifeforms can''t even exist anymore.


    Not mentioning existing, they would be burned alive as soon as they get close to it within a kilometer.


    Perhaps, only within an environment like this would special beings be born.


    This was divided into three seas and three continents. Two seas made out of water and the other being ava sea. While theva sea might look magnificent and just contacting with it could burn a person alive, gicians had already surpassed the limits of a mortal.


    They were superhuman.


    Although theva sea might be hot and very dangerous,prehending any fire rted rune could make this seemingly powerfulva sea useless.It was mortalva after all. No matter how much it got hotter, once a person got a grasp of its source and intent, it would be easy to not get affected by it.


    The current Cylius could traverse this sea effortlessly. Only what was dangerous was the lifeforms contained within. Those that have survived within his extreme temperature was sure to be powerful.


    For example, therge school of fish a hundred kilometers from here, each of them had the strength of a peak first-tier, yet, all of them was eaten by a single carp that was in the second-tier.


    Peak first-tier seemed to be the lowest form of strength here.


    Extending his perception, he searched for the crystalized fire essence. As third-tiers lived within this, he had to be indiscriminate with his search. If he was to identally alert a third-tier, he would have a hard time escaping from them.


    As soon as he closed his to search, he found what he was looking for. The essence had a unique aura as if it was the purest form of fire. It was constantly disrupting the surrounding environment; very catchy to sensitive beings like him, thus, requiring almost an instant for him to find.


    Roughly judging, it was a gram or two at most. Fortunately, from how the turtle wasn''t afraid of exposing it, it seemed like it wasn''t rare at all.


    Fortunately, Cylius didn''t sense any third-tiers there. Only a semi converted fire turtle guarding it.Not to mention stealing it, he could directly snatch it from the turtle while killing it in the process.


    He wascking spirits to research his spirit on anyway.


    Diving in to theva sea, his body immediately glowed in a dark void like color as a strong ripple spread to the surroundings before his body disappeared.


    With both of his strength and vitality being 10, he could directly shatter a hill without any injuries on his body.


    Even though it was hard to move within theva, with his strength, he easily did it.


    After a few minutes, he lightlynded on the seafloor and began walking towards the cave where the essence was.


    With his eyes, it was no problem seeing within this redva, the redva was as clear as the water in front of him.


    Sensing his presence, a giant turtle, with the size of a hill came out of the cave as it opened its mouth at Cylius, seemingly wanting to tell something. Cylius, who didn''t know the nativenguage here didn''t understand any of it but still continued heading towards the turtle.


    "Human, what are you here for" finally after a few tries, it spoke the soulnguage which made Cylius immediately understand it. The soulnguage was the most basguage and any lifeform could understand it. No matter their race or intelligence, they would be able to understand it.


    It came from their soul after all.


    In reply, "I am here to take the Crystalized Fire Essence" Cylius said.


    Hearing Cylius'' reply, the tense turtle immediately rxed as he replied back. "So human, you should know the conditions as well?"


    Suddenly confused by the situation, Cylius squinted his eyes as he asked what the condition was.


    "So you don''t know what the conditions are? Why did youe here then? To snatch my previous Condensed Fire Essence?" The turtle was surprised as the rxed body of his turned tense again, ready to strike.


    Cylius, knowing that things had turned to the south, immediately struck. This turtle wasn''t powerful anyways; he could take it down if he tried.


    Jumping towards the turtle, he coated himself with the dimensional rune even more as he turned to condense the nearby dimensional strings into a sword. The turtle also in defense, opened its mouth wide as it breathed a me breath, directed towards Cylius.


    Ten minutester.


    Cylius was standing atop the turtle''s body, looking coldly towards it. The turtle grunted painfully as it lowered its head. The once magnificent shell of it was broken into pieces and the powerful legs of it had been cut into pieces. It was now unable to move, hence, it could only lower its head.


    "My lord, as my entire family had been killed and the family heirloom was stolen, I bore an intense grudge towards him. Although I wanted to catch the killer, he was too quick and cunning so I was unable to catch him. Therefore, this humble self had sent out a word that people who have brought his head would be rewarded with a high tier Condensed Fire Essence."


    Nodding his head, a spear appeared within his hands as it thrust downwards. The turtle who had no strength now, even if it had noticed, it had no power to evade the attack; it could only watch on as the spear pierced its heart, killing it.


    After killing it, Cylius jumped down from the turtle''s shell onto its head. Extending his hand towards the top of the turtle''s head, the circles within Cylius'' eyes began to spin as it glowed with a ck light.


    A few secondster, the circle stopped spinning as the ck light also retracted back. Feeling like the spirit was grasped by him, he held it tight before pulling his hand.


    As Cylius pulled his hand, arge spirit was pulled out of the turtle''s body. The spirit was shining with a red glow, and the inscribing on it, it was radiating a strong aura.


    After pulling it out, Cylius immediately sealed it within a container specifically used for spirits. He was going to study itter.


    .....


    Cylius was now holding a red crystal the size of a grain within his hands.


    The crystal was shining brilliantly while affecting the surrounding environment. Whetherva or not, everything was secluded from it as a small forcefield spread from the crystal, repelling everything from it.


    Everything but Cylius'' hand.


    As it was a crystalized fire essence, the fire strings surrounding it were also plentiful.


    Like what he had guessed, this crystal was indeed one gram.


    But things didn''t stop here. When he got near to this ce, he sensed that there was another bunch of crystalized fire essence here. The turtle was just using one gram as a reward so he only let its aura spread out as he hid the others.


    Within his pouch, there were another two crystals like this, meaning it was 3 grams in total. This turtle was indeed considered rich for people of his grade.


    Crystalized Fire Essence wasn''t some trash you could encounter on the streets. It was special. Only second-tier and above were allowed to hold it as even getting into contact with it can turn a first-tier into ashes.

 Chapter 93: Mission II

    Chapter 93: Mission II


    "Wait, I can be your -" a voice came out from the ashnd, obviously fearful and afraid. However, it didn''tst long as the sound of something dropping came out.


    It was the head of a wolf. As the head dropped, blood came out from the neck inrge amounts, making the red soil even more red with a scarlet tinge to it.


    "And that''s 150 grams" after scavenging the whole Lava sea along with thend around it, Cylius had found a total of hundred and fifty Crystalized Fire Essence. He obviously couldn''t just search within theva sea so he changed ces after some time.


    He had searched several unique ces with fire elements as the main including several major volcanoes and the ashnd.


    After he found a hundred grams, he thought of gaining a few additional ones and selling them. This way, he would be able to profit more. So, he had gone and earned 50 grams more, finding a total of 150 grams.


    Well, he had only picked from the second-tiers. He hadn''t tried stealing from the few third-tiers at all. He would only be seeking death if he did so.


    The third-tiers within theva terrain seemed to hold all of the fire essences, umting it like a greedy dragon. The second-tiers could barely be considered to hold some fire essence.


    Fortunately, they seemed to have reached an agreement with the academy as it didn''t stop him plundering essences at all.


    Instead, some of them even sent him a few grams to him as a present.


    Now that he had fulfilled the task of collecting the fire essence, what was left were the water, wind, and earth essences.


    As this was an Elemental Spiritual that was rich in the basic elements, it was quite easy finding them.


    At most, he would only need three to four months to find all of them; it took him twenty days to find the 150 grams of crystalized fire essence.


    .....


    An hourter, Cylius appeared before the blue ocean. Below him, was the ocean that was made out of water. Compared to the fiery hot temperature of theva ocean, the temperature here was rather cold.


    The ocean looked peaceful and calm on the surface, yet, if any person were to travel deep into it, they would be able to see its terror.


    Monsters the size of mountains and currents that couldpletely shatter a person''s body...


    Overall, the danger it meant to mortals was immeasurable and they could die at any given moment. However, to gicians, it was no problem at all. What mattered was how much cultivation they had.


    Even wholly obliterating it would be possible if they had a third-tier cultivation. As this was a spiritual, the entirety would be stronger than the norm after all.


    Closing his eyes, he slowly searched for the traces of the crystalized water essence.


    This time, it wasn''t so easy as it took him a few minutes to find a trace. After all, the water essence was precious, making their owners hide its aura. There was no intentional aura leak like the one from before too.


    Besides that, the water essence was more gentle in naturepared to the fire essence. Within its domain, where water was everywhere, it would be able to hide better.


    Well, the main reason was that his perception had been suppressed. Suppressed by the''s will.


    He had understood his talent of perception.


    It could be said that his perception was a natural one that was born with him. He was blessed with immense perception from birth but due to some reasons, there was a seal within him that was sealing the ability.


    The seal could be said to be from two things. One, it was from himself and his ability. The ability was too powerful for him right now. So, it decided to seal itself in order to save him from exploding into oblivion due to the pressure caused by his talent.


    Two, it was due to the. For some reason, his perception would be sealed by the itself if he was on it. If not for this fact, he would''ve realized he had this talent and wouldn''t have stayed ignorant to it until he became a gician and he was out of the radius of the where the orphanages resided.


    However, he deemed that once he bes a runic existence where runes strengthened his body and soul, he would be immune to the restriction inflicted on him by thes.


    He didn''t know if the seal caused by his talent wouldpletely unseal once he became a third-tier runic existence though. He had previously assumed it would but now, he was rather hesitant whether it would truly do so and would require him to be a fourth-tier existence.


    Well, putting the matter off for now, he focused on the current task.


    This time, he chose to approach gently to the owner of the essence.


    Although he appeared to be swimming slowly, the distance he was crossing through was astonishing. After a few minutes, he had appeared a few hundred meters deep into the sea.


    As he had umted experience from theva sea earlier, he didn''t bother talking at all as he immediately barged in and went to the location of the essence.


    "Who are you?" a voice resounded within the deep cave. Along with the voice, came a crab that seemed to have just awoken from its slumber.


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Cylius said in a surprised tone.


    However, the voice ended soon after and the expression on its face seemed as if it had encountered a ghost, terrified. The expression soon became a nk one as it dropped dead, its pupils lifeless.


    Cylius didn''t bother talking to it at all as he collected its soul before taking the essence from its body. It was a poor one, with only two essences on itself.


    .....


    Ten essencester.


    A surprised scream came out of arge m that glistened with a beautiful white color. It was radiating a strong aura, seeming as if it had existed for hundreds of years and had gone through many generations.


    "You''re a madman! Don''t you know how to respect a woman?" the voice once again said.


    Surprisingly, this creature knew the society and the morals of people.


    However, Cylius paid no attention to the voice as he continued attacking the m. Dealing a powerful blow each time.


    While the m seemed powerful and ancient and had gone through many tribtions and disasters, in front of him, it was like a paper ne in front of the great wind; seemingly as if it would copse at any time.


    Yet, it was still preserving even now; even Cylius had to acknowledge its durability and defense.


    "Wait- wait- we can negotiate. What do you want? Let''s talk peacefully, I could any fulfill any desire you have" saying this, the m opened up as a person was revealed.


    The person was a female, a stunning one. With coral ck hair, her ears were delicate with a sharp nose paired with heart-shaped puffy red lips. With fair white skin along with ocean blue eyes that seemed to reflect the entire ocean, she was beautiful.


    Other than her face, she also had a chest that was sticking out, attracting people''s attention. But what was the real thing that was surprising was her lower body. It was the tail of a fish.


    A green scaly tail.


    Her voice was also like an angel, striking people defenseless. It would make them want to protect her at all costs, even with their life.


    She was a legendary mermaid.


    She was affiliated with human myths and legends. No wonder she knew of human society. Maybe, she encountered the treasure of a powerful human and became what she was now.


    Hearing her voice, Cylius stopped his attacks.


    The mermaid''s voice contained an illusion. Both he and the mermaid knew. But he didn''t stop because of the mermaid, it was because of what she had offered and from the fact that he could feel her sincerity.


    There was no hidden intention contained within her, he could see it. It was easy discerning whether she was lying or not as his perception couldn''t be underestimated even if it was sealed.


    "You''re collecting Condensed Fire Essence? I have heard that those from theva sea havepletely been ransacked by you. All the creatures have gone into hiding now and fled the area... s, if not for me just getting out of my seclusion, I would''ve done that too.


    If I had just gone out of seclusion a little bit earlier, my baby wouldn''t have been hurt this much " she stopped for a moment to disy her sadness before continuing to speak.


    "What do you want? You want to collect the water essences now? I could help search for the creatures that have gone back into hiding as I know them personally. You must''ve also noticed too right? That it''s harder to find the aura of water essences"


    Cylius continued looking nkly for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Alright, you may follow me and find those creatures. If you can do that, I can spare your life and if you can''t, I will kill you"


    "Alright. But you must provide me with 10 condensed water essences and sign a soul contract with me; otherwise, I will escape. You know that I can by exploding this m right? Not only can I escape, it will also inflict a heavy damage on you"


    Cylius nodded in acknowledgment.


    He also knew of this reason and it was also because of this that he had stopped his attacks. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stopped attacking; he would''ve directly destroyed it before negotiating with the mermaid.


    Saying this, a written contract appeared in front of him as it flew to the mermaid.


    The mermaid, after reading it several times and seeing that there were really no loopholes, a small symbol condensed on her index finger before she ced it on the contract. The symbol depicted a white n with a woman sitting within it while singing.


    The contract flew back to Cylius as a small symbol also condensed on his index finger. The symbol was three ck circles within each other that seemed to be rotating and changing ces although they weren''t.


    He also marked the symbol on the contract.


    Once he marked it, the contract disappeared in ce as Cylius felt a shackle ced on his soul.


    This was the soul contract and the soul symbol.


    The soul contract was exactly as it said, it was a contract done by multiple parties and restricted the soul or the consciousness.


    It would depict an agreement that once it was broken, it would immediately attack and injure the soul. Of course, if one of the party''s soul was several times more powerful than the other''s, the bounding power of the contract wouldn''t work at all.


    This was the soul contract while the soul symbol was a unique symbol to oneself. It would form once a person has gotten the cultivation of a second-tier and hadprehended a rune.


    It could serve many different purposes includingmunication, soul contract binding and information.

 Chapter 94: Mission III

    Chapter 94: Mission III


    "See what you have done to my precious baby! I have been cultivating my precious for hundreds of years and it''s a part of me... To see it damaged to this extent, you''re a monster. Oh my baby..." she cried for a while before stabilizing her emotions.


    Apparently, it was a creature that grew along with her so she and it had developed a connection. Upon seeing it broken to the extent of almost getting destroyed, she would obviously be sad and feel anger towards himself.


    "Putting the matter off, a single essence would be enough to heal it. So I want three essences beforehand. You could give me seventer, it will still amount to ten anyways"


    Without an expression, Cylius took out three glistening blue grains from his pouch before throwing them at her. A happy expression revealed on her face as she hurriedly caught them.


    She separated the three into three parts carefully before taking two and cing them at the m''s mouth.


    The m obviously became better quickly as the broken parts of its shell regenerated, fixing its injuries. Its color also became shinier from the dim state it was before. The m took one to heal its injuries and kept thest one within itself.


    After giving two to the m, she took thest one and also put it in her own mouth. A blue aura radiated from her as herplexion turned better and her skin seemed even glossier than before.


    "Mm good... For our target, the first one we''ll be going for is the Crimson Blue Worm King. As he''s a peak semi converted being, the essence he has is much. Existing for around a millennium, he should have umted some essence."


    "Where is it"


    "Around the Eastern Blue Sea. It''s on this part of the map. He might not have hidden yet as he usually spends his time slumbering. As he''s a loner, I''m sure he hasn''t gotten the news yet."


    Nodding his head, he tore open the space before stepping in. After he tore it open, the mermaid appeared to be very surprised as she took a look at him and the tear cautiously before stepping in alongside himself.


    Fifteen minutester, they appeared above the sea.


    He was as usual. A robe and long ck hair with only a pouch on his waist. As for the mermaid, the m has shrunk in size as it stayed on the mermaid''s waist also.


    With the mermaid guiding him, he had no problem finding the ce where the worm king resided at all.


    Entering the ce, he saw worms all over the ce. They were everywhere within the cave, moving back and forth. With numbers that could go up to hundreds of millions, they gave people a cold shiver.


    At any sign of an intruder, they would be sure to swarm to the creature and devour it whole. However, with his skills as a second-tier being who haveprehended the dimensional rune, he and the mermaid wasn''t discovered at all.


    Further going into the cave, the number of the worms became lesser and lesser but their power kept increasing. From the ordinary worms they were to the first-tier initial stage worms, halfling stage, mature stage to the limit break stage.


    However, after they had encountered the limit break stage worms, they encountered a dead end.


    The firm cave wall was right in front of them. But Cylius didn''t go back but instead kept moving forward until he was right in front of the cave wall. Touching it lightly with his palm, a pathway was revealed.


    This pathway was only revealed to him and the mermaid, it wasn''t revealed to the worms.


    Just a bit after they had crossed the wall, they saw the worm king.


    It had a giant plumb white body with hundreds of legs resting on the ground. On its face, there were two little beady eyes that were closed at the moment and on its head, there were two antennas that were dropping down currently. A hard carapace covered its skin, making it look fearsome.


    It looked like a caterpir rather than a worm. It was currently slumbering.


    As Cylius could already sense the existence of the water essence, he immediately went in for the kill. This creature was a peak semi convert, it was powerful enough for Cylius to take it seriously.


    With a sh, the head was down yet its signs of life didn''t fade. Instead, it even seemed to have regained its consciousness as its body instantly became more active as it woke up.


    "Waaa" a cry escaped from its body as the body instantly tried to jolt back up and escape.


    Through the cry, the worms had instantly turned to them as the sound they made became closer and closer. The continuous sounds made by them were annoying and they was a danger to even second-tier beings.


    But he wasn''t worried about it. They would scatter after he killed the worm king anyway.


    However, Cylius didn''t give the chance as his saber shed a few more times, cutting the whole body into several pieces. But even then, it still tenaciously survived as they crawled back to each other, trying to regain its former state. But even if they tried tobine with each other, it couldn''t as they kept falling back into the pieces they were.


    Blood sttered as the sign of life on the pieces of meat started to fade away, bing a dead corpse.


    The attacks Cylius had contained the dimension rune along with the death rune he hadprehended. While its own rune was stopped and suppressed by the dimension rune, the death rune did the rest, suppressing the cells.


    The worm did not have any chances of surviving at all.


    Even its soul had been caught by him.For the body, he will devour it. He can''t waste such material.


    "Ah" the mermaid let out a surprised gasp as she looked at him in fear before looking at her m before caressing it gently.


    A ck spatial hole opened in front of the pieces of meat as several tentacles came out of them as they dragged the pieces of meat into the hole. Even the blood wasn''t spared as all of it was devoured and turned into nutrition by him.


    As he had thought of, the swarm of worms that havee in immediately became chaotic after he killed the worm king.


    Once he released his aura of a second-tier, they immediately scattered away.


    "The next one"


    "The Deep Water Swallower..."


    .....


    Just like an illusion, he and the mermaid traversed the ocean slowly yet fast.


    Two weeks passed by as soon, he and the mermaid had collected 90 grams already. Only ten grams were left now as they were nearing his goal. But, he surely wanted to more so that he could exchange for it.


    He wouldn''t just stop at 100 grams, he wanted more.


    "Next one-" he asked the mermaid. But suddenly he stopped before closing his eyes.


    The mermaid was confused as she was just about to say the name of the person they were targeting next.


    Within his consciousness space, the whole world was like a map as the fluctuations of treasures appeared as colored dots. The brighter the dot, the more active it was; the redder, the more powerful fluctuation it was sending.


    Right now, he could sense a scarlet red dot that has suddenly appeared out of nowhere. By the degree of its brightness and how red it was, he was quite sure it came from a third-tier and wasn''t much active.


    Meaning, it was a dead object.


    Seeing how he didn''t locate any other fluctuation around it and how it was a third-tier treasure, he immediately measured its location before opening up a spatial tear and stepping in.


    As confused as the mermaid was, it could only follow him and enter the spatial tear.


    Within a dark enclosed cave.


    A dim blue light shone as it lighted the entire cave. The entire cave was lighted dimly with next to none lighting. Within the cave, there were no lifeforms as only the slow dropping of water dropping was heard.


    It was a generally quiet and gloomy ce.


    Just in this gloomy ce, a hole opened up. The hole looked strange as if it had cut open air, existing uniquely. If one was to look into it, they would feel a deep sense of confusion and fear as if contacting a fearsome ce.


    Just within this ce, two people walked out. A male and a female.


    Upon entering the ce, Cylius could feel it even more clearly now. The intense fluctuationing from a third-tier. He reckoned that it was the corpse of a second sage runic being.


    A false domain existence!


    Maybe it was during the time where the academy invaded and gained ownership of this.


    It may have been the peak of power but was killed by the academy because it refused to submit. It was probable that it had some sort of connection with the''s consciousness.


    Although the mermaid couldn''t exactly discern the power and state of the owner of the fluctuation, she also became tense as she could feel the third-tier aura.


    However, she couldn''t tell if the owner was dead or not and what stage it was at.


    Following the traces, he headed in deeper. 100 meters deep, they encountered a body of water. It wasn''t connected to the ocean outside. But due to the extended radiation, they have developed weird and special traits.


    The magical and the poisonous water was mixed up, making it not safe to drink. The water was the source of the light. It glowed with a bizarre mix of colors which blue was the brightest of them all.


    Going 500 meters deeper, they encountered water elemental beings that came to life from the radiation. The fluctuation was even more clear and powerful now as it affected the surrounding environment, making them have even stranger properties.


    A kilometer deeper, the ceiling suddenly went up and the space increased much in size.


    It was also there, they witnessed the giant corpse. The corpse of the third-tier existence!


    It was the skeletal system without any meat attached onto it. Although the meat has long faded, the bones stood tall and strong, not seeming to be even corroded by time.


    It was the bones of a false domain existence after all. At most, only a millennium should have passed and there was no way the bones of such a creature would disappear over time.


    Dense pack of runes filled the entire skeletal structure as every single cell of it was protected by runes. Not only the runes too, a faintly visible aura of a domain was also protecting them.

 Chapter 95: Remains of a False Domain Existence

    Chapter 95: Remains of a False Domain Existence


    "Wh- What is this thing?! I- I could already feel the pressure building up on me..." with some fear in her voice, the mermaid cautiously asked.


    "The remains of a third-tier creature"


    "The remains? Does this mean it''s dead and no longer alive?"


    "Yes" Cylius was also cautious as her as he knew that this creature had unfathomable strength when it was alive. This was the strength of a second stage third-tier creature after all.


    With a flick of its finger, it would be able to destroy him.


    Each of its movement would affect the surrounding dimension and create spatial tears. It didn''t require any strength at all. Although it didn''t have the full strength of a domain being, it definitely wouldn''t be shy from fighting one.


    In a ce with no fourth-tiers, these false domain beings governed and were the absolute peak power of a spiritual.


    No organization would refuse these second stage runic existences; they would wee them with open arms and also promise many benefits.


    As much power they had, achieving this stage was also as hard.


    Any creature could reach the first-tier with enough resources but starting from the mature stage, cultivating would be hard. They would need to break their limit of genes and advance to be an existence that have broken the limits of the body. Most would stop at the maturity stage and only a few could reach the limit break stage.


    The ratio of people at the limit break stagepared to the maturity stage was 1:100. One person from a hundred. You could see the difference. So they were also precious resources although not much.


    And from the limit break stage people, the chance of one advancing to the second-tier was 0.1%.


    If they had some luck, they may be able to absorb some runic crystals and be a second-tier, although the chance was low.


    Generally, the average genius could only stop at this realm of second-tier. Even if they spend their entire life cultivating andprehending, reaching the realm of runic existences was hard, very hard. They would at most, stop at the semi-converted realm.


    So, they would need resources to grow. Only with resources, could they even hope to reach the third-tier. Of course, most people couldn''t do it and ends up dying in the realm of second-tier.


    After the normal genius, woulde the upper average genius. They usually end up at the peak of second-tier and with some luck, they would be able to enter the third-tier.


    After that would be the geniuses in the upper tier. Almost all of them would end up bing a third-tier, a runic existence. However, fusing the core and the rune together to form a glimpse of the domain would be a bit hard.


    As these two things were independent things that came from two different sources, there would be continuous loopholes and mistakes when doing it.


    Runeprehension and spiritual energy. It was like trying tobine a rock with water like fusing water and soil to create mud. It was definitely hard and would require an immense amount of research and knowledge of the said things.


    From what he had read, the consciousness of spirituals was more advanced than normal ones so they couldmunicate with their inhabitants and also choose their guardian.


    It may be likely that this monster who seemed to be a dragon, was exactly this''s guardian.


    It hadprehended something rted to the and received the''s information and resources to grow to this realm.


    However, all things had their own cost. At this cost, it may have just be a puppet for the world consciousness and lost freedom.


    The world consciousness was the amalgamation of the spirits of lifeforms living within the. When a lifeform is born, a part of its soul goes to the core of a and when the number reaches a certain line, the consciousness is formed.


    That''s why, when the mother dies, the species that have lived on it also dies. As the consciousness is destroyed, it would equal to a part of all of the souls also getting destroyed which would result in the rest of the soul failing to function gradually.


    Due to this, the body would also slowly have failures and some abnormal conditions would be detected which would ultimately lead to death.


    Well, if the creature has enough power, they could try to get the rest of their souls back from their. As this part of the soul was preserved from the start, it had no pollutions and was very pure. If the creature could get it back, it could help them immensely in cultivation.


    This was also a part of the requirement for a being to advance to the fourth-tier.


    Of course, like what had happened with the, their souls wouldn''t be contained within their gxy consciousness.


    The gxy consciousness depended on spiritual energy and rune strings toe to life. As they are made from these two, their base is far stronger than the consciousness.


    The supercluster would work the same way.


    Gxy clusters didn''t have their own consciousness and were considered a part of the supercluster.


    Just by looking at the bones, the mermaid could feel the pressure building up. However, along with the pressure, the greed within her own heart was also rising minute by minute.


    She couldn''t resist or rather the temptation was too great. She was a second-tier peak initial stage creature. A creature that hasprehended the illusion and water runes.


    And right before her, the remains of this false domain existence, that excelled in the water and another indescribable rune was there. It had immense temptation to her. Her mind constantly told her to go and absorb this.


    ''Devour it devour it devour it devour it... if you devour it, endless power and future is waiting for you. You could do everything you want..."


    If she could devour it, how much could she gain? How much can she advance?


    With this thought in mind, greed started to cloud her mind as heavy pants could already be heard.


    Cylius also knew of this point. Therefore, he tested her. Whether she would be able to resist her own subconscious mind. She still had her uses; having great information on where the monsters resided and what their information was.


    Well, her information was starting to get depleted as the number of monsters he hunted was increasing. He reckoned that she only knew about five monsters that they hadn''t attacked yet but it was good enough not to sacrifice her.


    Well, she could try resisting in her mind while he would be exploring the monster''s remains as the contract was still valid; she would die if she vited it.


    Going down, he was really amazed by the monster''s size. At least 100 kilometers for the length and a wingspan of a few hundred kilometers. Compared to it, he was like a speck of dust to a mountain.


    Of course, strength didn''t matter on the size. Fourth-tier people, who were the size of ordinary people could still squash this dragon-like creature. But still, having thisrge physique expressed how powerful it was. It would require an immense amount of energy to sustain a body of this size.


    Even with the existence of spiritual energy and rune strings, it would require a creature to be of enough strength to sustain this kind of size. But, considering it was a false domain existence, this wasn''t much and could even be considered small and a well-suited body.


    There were creatures that had the sizes ofs out there, mostly runic beings. Advancing to the higher tiers, there were even those that had the size of stars.


    Just as he was thinking, a thing caught his attention.


    It was an egg-like thing within the body of this creature. An egg that didn''t have any signs of life at all, but yet, it was slowly absorbing the surrounding''s spiritual energy and sometimes, even rune strings would go into it.


    Absorbing rune strings, this creature definitely held potential... Maybe it was the egg of this giant being?


    If so, great! This would be the egg of a false domain existence! Although he can''t say for sure if it would reach the stage its parent did, he surely knew it would be able to reach the third-tier.


    Not to mention that it still hadn''t hatched so if he could find a way for it to hatch, he could be recognized as its parent and raise it.


    Instantly teleporting to there, he came right in front of this egg.


    The egg was the size of a mountain; suitable considering the size of its mother. He wasn''t surprised at all.


    cing his hand on the egg, he immediately felt a force sucking the energy within his body. The spiritual energy contained within him was crazed as it suddenly jumped out of ce and instead of circting within his body, all of them suddenly turned directions, heading towards his palm into the egg.


    He didn''t stop this though. He still had immense spiritual energy he gained from the inheritance. No matter how greedy this creature was, it shouldn''t be able to absorb all of them.


    So once all of the energy circting within his body was absorbed into the egg, he released the spiritual energy within the Illusion Realm.


    He had tried infusing the Illusion Realm with spiritual energy before. Sure, he seemed to have unlocked something as the space within it suddenly ergened but it was the end.


    It absorbed 10% of the total spiritual energy gained from the inheritance.


    Next time he tried sending spiritual energy into it, it seemed to have already got full, it didn''t ept it at all. So, when he tried sending rune strings into it, it dly epted.


    It required rune strings to unlock the next stage. But, it required an immense amount. He guessed at least ten spirituals.He didn''t have that kind of strength now, so he gave up on developing itpletely. He better just absorb them to advance his cultivation.


    This supposed Illusion Realm with enough potential was a greedy ck hole that was absorbing everything within him. He obviously wouldn''t allow it to stop his cultivation because of it.


    He was currently storing all of his spiritual energy within this separate space.


    So once he released all of them, it rushed into the egg like a tsunami, flooding it until it was packed full and couldn''t absorb any more.


    Its colors became much more brighter as it now looked much more healthier than before.


    "Crack" with this, a little crack was created on the shell of the egg.

 Chapter 96: Winged Serpent

    Chapter 96: Winged Serpent


    Following the first crack, it spread like a spider web as from the tiny crack only a few millimeters size, it spread to the whole egg. It went from a few millimeters to hundreds of meters in a matter of minutes!


    This speed was fast.


    But considering it had probably existed for hundreds of years and just needed the spiritual energy to develop and hatch, it was reasonable.


    So with a crack, the cracks spread all over the egg and as soon, it began to copse. First, just a piece fell off. From its size, nothing beyond it could be seen; however, as more pieces started to fall off, Cylius could slightly see the internal structure.


    The egg contained a kind of blue liquid along with slightly darker blue vessels inside. Just like the inside of a bird egg except that it was only the liquid and the vessels and their colors were blue.


    From what he perceived, the vessels carried the nutrition from outside, to deliver them to the creature inside while the liquid was preserving the state of the baby, protecting it from getting polluted or getting into a bad state.


    As more and more pieces fell off, the whole structure was gradually revealed to Cylius. These vessels connected to a single creature; a tiny creature. This creature wasn''t big, only the size of a palm at most yet, it still absorbed all of the nutrients thrown into it.


    Just imagine, that such a creature was contained in a mountain-sized egg. Just like an antpared to an elephant.


    The sight of hundreds of thousands, millions of vessels connecting to this single creature was unique. Well, the vesselsbined with each other before they connected to the creature so the baby wasn''t fully covered by it; thebined vessel''s size didn''t getrger even if the vessels were the same size as it.


    All of the liquid along with the vessels was also losing energy, as they were bing drier by the second.


    In the end, when all of the pieces had fallen off, all of the liquid had dried and the vessels fell to the ground, looking just liked dried leaves.


    Along with the vessels was the tiny creature. The pile of dried up vessels covered it now, making people not see it.


    ''It may be in a weak state'' thinking of this, he slowly walked up to it before starting to remove the vessels. "Rustle rustle" the sound continuously echoes within the cave as the vessels faded upon touch.


    Within a few seconds, Cylius had seeded in removing the dried up vessels and was currently holding the creature within his hands. Holding the little creature, he analyzed it closely.


    The creature had a snake body that was now lying motionlessly along with a pair of bat wings. In other words, a winged serpent; amon creature. Maybe there were some mutations resulting in it not having legs and horns like its mother.


    Going into its body with his perception, he analyzed its bloodline; the result shocked him.


    This creature didn''t have the bloodline of a dragon or any special thing that would result in it bing a high-tier runic existence. Just it not having the bloodline of a dragon was a huge difference.


    The creature he had picked, a winged serpent; it was just a serpent that could fly. It didn''t have anything special or unique about it while dragons were mythical creatures that were considered the lord of creatures.


    Creatures of a noble bloodline.


    Each and every dragon, they were masters and lords in the elements they have. For example, fire dragons could incinerate a whole mountain while just being a child while newborn water dragons would always have therge body of waters fawning upon them, following its orders.


    Thinking now, it felt somehow reasonable now. Its mother, a mighty second stage third-tier creature, might have been the guardian of this. If so, things could be reasoned.


    When a creature is chosen by the as the guardian, the will give it strength and also form a bond with it. A bond, also a contract. Just like a puppet, it will bear the''s consciousness and be bound by countless shackles and rules.


    It couldn''t have its own free will; it was like its body was shared by it and the.


    But at the cost of this, it would be able to gain immense strength, a thing that most creatures desired of. Cylius also desired immense strength but definitely wouldn''t do something as foolish as this.


    The reason he desired strength was so that he could enjoy his timeter. If the cost was his free will, he wouldn''t want the strength at all.


    So, since the body was robbed by the consciousness, its bloodline would also disappear.


    So this creature not having any bloodlines was reasonable. In fact, it was a wonder how it even had this creature.


    But since this false domain being gave birth to this, its descendant gotta be extraordinary. Although it didn''t have any bloodline that could help it reach a certain realm, it had a unique body that could absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and even rune strings to strengthen itself.


    Since it didn''t have any bloodline too, it would also be the origin of its own bloodline and advance endlessly without being shackled by it.


    But weren''t humans like that too? It was just slightly special from humans because it could absorb rune strings. Well, it had a somehow strange body too. A body that consisted of energy and blood and flesh.


    It also didn''t have any affiliated element; he guessed it might have the water element as the main, but it didn''t.


    There were good and bad sides, this was true. But the good wasn''t enough for him to raise it. He was going to sell it offter. Might just fetch him quite an amount of money; creatures like these were rare after all.


    *Sigh*


    All those expectations, what were those for?


    Anyway, he had to move on. He can''t dwelve on every single matter. There were bound to be ups and downs in life. This time, the hope he carried just turned out to be false.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the creature awakened.


    As its closed eyes opened up, a pair of nk eyes weed him. It was devoid of color, with only the faint yet clear outline of the thin vertical pupil.


    After looking at him for a while, its nk eyes suddenly brightened up. Its eyes were now clear, looking at him in a somehow strange way. Did it recognize him as its mother?


    Well, no matter. He could just erase the memoryter anyway.


    While still lying on his palm, the wings suddenly twitched. Contracting his skin, it felt strange and it made a slight noise as if rubbing two things together.


    After a good three minutes, it had finally familiarised itself with its whole body as it had stood up on its four legs.


    With its slithering snake body, its head jerked up. Looking around the skeleton of its dead mother, an unknown glint shed through its eyes as it got ready to soar. The next moment, its wings pped as its tiny body suddenly got up in the cave.


    With a woosh, it created a strong wind as it got up into the cave. It was quite talented in using and distributing its force as it managed to swiftly control its body with just a few ps.


    Not only did it be incredibly familiar in using its body, but it also seemed to be very sensitive to various kinds of energy. Not just spiritual energy or rune strings alone, it was able to locate the elements and then pinpoint the core locations and go there.


    Wherever he went, the energy there would also decline rapidly; this one had absorbed them all. Through absorbing them, although small, it was able to slightly increase in size.


    Just a bit though.


    Just then, his pupils shrank as his heartbeat suddenly stopped.


    The winged serpent was now on one of the rib bones of its dead mother. The domain protection didn''t do a thing at all!


    Maybe its mother wanted it to devour her remains and grow up or it had a special ability that could disregard certain forcefields...


    "Crap" In both cases, this was a bad thing. He had to stop it.


    With the thought in mind, his body jerked up as he immediately went to open a new dimensional passage. Yet, due to the effect of the domain, his powers had weakened and the dimension and other forces were also suppressed to the limit.


    He couldn''t open them at all.


    He couldn''t even use them right now. The difference between a second stage third-tier and a semi converted second-tier was huge after all. If not for his Thousand Eyed Ghost bloodline and his already runified body, he would even be uncertain of whether he would be able to see the dimension.


    So he could only go through the brute way of flying. But, the distance was a few kilometers, with his current state it would at least take ten minutes to reach there.


    He can''t get in time to stop it.


    So, with a reluctant gaze, he could only view as this serpent absorbed all of the energy within its mother''s body.


    He was shocked seeing this, not going to lie. He witnessed every single rune string and spiritual energy contained within this dragon''s body. He even saw the domain moving strangely, as it entered the snake''s body.


    The skeleton covering several kilometers were now useless.


    Its protection had been taken away from it and the mighty aura it exuded had now faded. It seemed like just with a little wind, it would break down and turn into dust.


    The winged serpent didn''t seem to hold any thought about its actions at all. It just stood there as its body ergened to arge size. It was now the size of a mountain and had reached the peak limit break stage.


    It was just a hair away from reaching the second-tier but this distance also represented an unsurpassable line that can''t be crossed unless oneprehended a rune.


    Although it seemed like it would reach the realm not long after. Maybe a few minutes.


    As the force that was suppressing him was now gone, he immediately teleported to where it was and caught it fiercely.


    It didn''t struggle.


    Its mountain-sized body wasn''t of any use as it was locked in the air, grabbed by an invisible hand of Cylius.


    The benefits were huge but it was now gone, all absorbed by this little creature.


    Looking at the creature with a cold gaze, a thought emerged in his mind.


    Should he kill it?


    He had no qualm killing it. He killed before and he could do the same to do this one no matter how affectionate it was to him.


    But once this thought emerged, it was immediately denied. Previously, he thought that it was useless to him but now that it had absorbed the remains of a false domain existence, it might just have a chance to advance to the third-tier.


    Since it didn''t have any bloodline limit, he could keep it as his pet orpanion creature.


    Also, he can''t get the domain and rune strings from it now. He suspected it had already been turned into nutrition to it. The nutrition might just be only beneficial to this creature, not to him. So even if he killed it and got it, it might have no use.


    Then, he would''ve lost a potential third-tier and got nothing. He could only regret it then.


    Anyway, this creature was now far too valuable to be sold. The price of it would be immensely littlepared to what it had devoured. Since it had this strange ability to devour the remains of such a powerful creature, it was worth investing in.


    With this thought, he looked directly at the serpent, their eyes meeting.


    Through this, he was able to discern that this creature thought of him as its mother since it first saw him. Since it was loyal, he would keep it.


    Upon deciding, his grasp suddenly weakened as the serpent moved closer to him.


    "Shree" Just as it was flying, the screech of the mermaid came out. And what came flying was the serpent.


    Its mountain-sized body came close to him as its giant head rubbed against him. In return, he also caressed the head of the serpent before deciding on a name.


    "You would be Fey from now on"

 Chapter 97: Winged Serpent II

    Chapter 97: Winged Serpent II


    Surprisingly, the serpent had also grown legs now. Four legs with five fingers. It still didn''t grow horns though.


    After a minute, Fey seemed to enter a deep state as its aura climbed up steadily before encountering a wall. But it crashed into the wall fiercely and although it didn''t flinch the first try, it broke down after a few other tries.


    As the wall broke down, the aura of Fey increased sharply as the rune strings around it also started to be increasingly chaotic before a new type of rune emerged. W faint white glow also started to emanate from its body and along with the new rune strings entering its body, it looked holy.


    Fey''s mountain-sized body also became smaller and smaller before turning into the size of a hill with a length of only a few tens of meters. But now, each of its muscles and cells was far stronger and more useful than before.


    Unsurprisingly, it broke through to second-tier. The rune itprehended was somehow unexpected, he would say.


    It was the spiritual energy rune.


    The spiritual energy rune was a peak high-tier rune that was very close to the top-tier rune. It might even be stronger than some top-tier runes. If not for a specific requirement itcked, it would''ve beenbeled as a top-tier.


    It had reached the second-tier fifteen minutes after being born. It sure had some talent but the main deciding factor was still its mother''s body.


    Even now, its cultivation was rising, although it was slow, it was steady.


    Although it only took 15 minutes for it to ascend to the second-tier, it didn''t mean the same for third-tier.


    Spiritual energy cultivation and runic cultivation was different. While it would only take some spiritual energy to advance in the cultivation of first-tier, it would takeprehension to advance in the second-tier.


    And reaching second-tier only meant it hadprehended a part of the spiritual energy rune. It may be the thousandth or even ten-thousandth of aplete rune. As long as oneprehended a slight part of it, one would be considered to have reached the second-tier.


    After rubbing its head on Cylius, the winged serpent shark sizes to be even the size of half a palm beforending on Cylius'' shoulder. After arriving there, it stood with its four little legs and looked towards him once before lying on his shoulderpletely.


    It looked quitefortable there as it closed its eyes, falling into sleep in a matter of minutes.


    Looking at it sleeping on his shoulder, he no longer looked at it anymore. It should sleep for now and skip some things.


    After taking onest look at the ce where he had discovered the body, he turned to step into the space tear. Starting from his feet, his whole body entered it smoothly as soon, there was nothing within there.


    At somewhere within the cave.


    In the air, a long slit opened up as Cylius emerged from the space tear. After emerging, he looked towards Fey, somehow shocked and also d.


    When he was within the dimension, passing through the ce, this little fellow had changed. Surprisingly, it had awakened its water elemental affinity. This affinity was ate bloomer and only after it was aroused by the harsh dimensions that it awakened.


    Its eyes now had a tinge of blue as it still shone with the spooky white glow. Small water runes could also be seen on its skin, seeming to fade and get back to this world.


    It was unstable for now but it had at least started.


    It had alsoprehended a strange rune. Due to unconsciously absorbing the dimension when it was sleeping, its water affinity had somehow mixed up with the dimensional affinity and resulted in a strange rune. Well, it could be called the water-dimension rune since it was their mix.


    There were all kinds of runes in the world. From the countless rune it had from the start, they will go under mutations and also mix andbine with each other to create even more strange and bizarre runes.


    For example, his death rune was somehow connected to the spirits and not only death. So it could be said to be not a pure death rune but a mixed-up spirit-death rune. He didn''t care about it though.


    Although it wasn''t much of a help to him, it was one of his foundations. It helped form and shape his current soul and body.


    Well, now that he had gotten back, he had to take care of the business he has.


    Thinking this, he looked down at the body of the mermaid. His eyes not containing a tinge of emotion.


    The mermaid had suffered a huge blow in the soul due to breaking the contract. Cylius'' soul was far too stronger than the mermaid''s, hence,it had suffered a huge blow when it had indirectly harmed him.


    It would''ve died as its soul was much weaker than Cylius'' but due to the m somehow sacrificing itself, it survived.


    It was now panting heavily, as its consciousness was blurred. It had difficulty seeing and discerning things, its mind was probably very chaotic now not being able to thing anything.


    Therge and sumptuous breasts of it were now squished against the ground, almost fully revealed as the mshells that covered her secret parts were on the verge of falling off.


    Seeing this sight, any man would''ve be erect.


    But Cylius didn''t have any reaction to it. Just with a cold and nk gaze, he stared at the mermaid before moving his eyes to the destroyed m next to her.


    This creature had died. He guessed that it had died bearing the side effect of the contract and had sacrificed itself for its owner.


    A unique treasure it was. The mermaid was lucky to have found it.


    Picking up the corpse of the m, he gave it to Fey before flicking his finger.


    As he flicked his finger, countless dimensional tears formed around the body of the mermaid as it tore her to shreds before disappearing.


    This mermaid didn''t have any use to him or the Fey at all. When he asked if it wanted her, it shook its head so it was useless. Not to mention that it had a breakdown and could be considered crazy now, it may also hold hostile intentions towards him; so it was only right of him to dispose of her.


    Upon killing her, he felt the shackle from the soul contract suddenly tightening and wanted to attack its soul. Not rushed at all, his soul formed into a hand before it broke down the shackles.


    This shackle wasn''t strong at all; with his current strength, he could even break five of them at once. It wasn''t of a problem to him at all as he killed the mermaid.


    Now, they were going to hunt Crystalized Elemental Essences.


    .....


    Right now, Cylius was currently staring at the Rock Skin Mole with a cold gaze while Fey had coiled around the mole, not letting it go at all. It instead looked at the mole as if it was its own prey.


    The mole, having been scared to death was now constantly begging to be released but it was of no use as the snake tightened its coil even more.


    "Please... please... I beg you. I have my precious children waiting for me at home..." the mole beggingly said.


    However, Cylius didn''t feel any pity for it at all even when he knew that what the mole was saying was right. While still looking at the mole, he nkly nodded. Seeing the nod, the mole seemed even more desperate as it struggled further, trying to escape the grasp of Fey; yet, the attempt was a failure as the grasp of Fey didn''t decrease at all.


    The tail that was holding the mole suddenly raised up. In no time at all, Fey had fully devoured the Rock Skin Mole as it looked towards Cylius before heading towards him.


    When it had swallowed the mole, there were no lumps in its body at all as the mole was already by the winged serpent, Fey.


    Looking towards where the mole was, five little brownish-green crystals the size of grains appeared before it headed towards Cylius'' pouch.


    Everyone eventually dies; this was a known fact. Since they would die sooner orter, why not kill them now? It was beneficial to him anyway.


    If talking about morals and ethics, it was bullshit. There was no right or wrong, there was only strength and it decided them all. Whether it was right or wrong, just or unjust, it was strength that decided.


    Everyone wasn''t innocent. They hadmitted atrocities at least once in their life and Cylius was quite sure that this mole had done the same. Since it had existed for a long time, it must''ve killed many that had families and lovers behind them.


    Well, even if it hadn''t, he didn''t care.


    Two months had already passed. They had gathered all the required Crystalized Elemental Essences; it didn''t take long as with the little serpent''s ability of being very sensitive to various kinds of energy, they were able to find the monsters rather quickly.


    Along the way, the winged serpent had even grown further as itprehended a new rune - the absorb rune.


    It was a rune that was rather strange. Suitable with the little serpent''s ability, it was able to absorb various kinds of energy and then turn them into nutrition for the host. It says that it will grow to be the devour domainter.


    It was a powerful rune. He didn''t really know its tier but suspected it was a top-tier rune, as it had a rather unique and special ability.


    In total, 150 Crystalized Fire Essence, 170 Water Essence, 145 Wind Essence, and 151 Earth Essence.


    The reason why the water essence was so much, even nearing 200 was because the world could be said to be rather rich in water elements. Compared to the other basic elements, it was slightly more. It was also due to the fact that in one of the oceans there were no third-tiers which allowed him to run rampant there.


    He had basically ransacked the entire ocean with only a few special ones being able to escape from his and Fey''s grasp.


    Well, he had killed all of the creatures he had stolen from. It was because of only one reason.


    Benefits.


    By killing them, he was able to gain benefits and advance his cultivation. If he can get them, why not?


    He was also quite sure that the academy had groomed these monsters so that they would be resources for their studentster on anyway.


    Since it was only 3 months since the mission started, it meant that he still had 9 months left.


    So since this whole matter of missions finished, it was now time for traveling.

 Chapter 98: Devouring Planets

    Chapter 98: Devourings


    Since he had finished his mission objectives, it was now time for his personal business.


    As he entered the spatial pouch, he willed his spacecraft to appear. Like he had wished, soon, the spacecraft also appeared right in front of him.


    This spatial pouch was his creation. This creation of his was vastly different from the one he had years ago. Not only was its storagerge, but the things it could store was also different.


    Its storage was the size of a 1000x1000 meter cube and it could also store enchanted things.


    The previous one he had was bought off the first spaceship hended, the orphanage spaceship; it was of a mortal grade and could only store things that didn''t have any mystical power.


    A thing created from technology alone.


    But he had created this using extraordinary items alone. Not only was its material from the skin of a second-tier creature, but it was also enchanted by him, a semi converted expert. He had spent a whole two days creating this item and was quite satisfied with it.


    Since the previous one wasckingpared to the one he had created, he analyzed its technology before destroying it. It wasn''t even worth selling it as within the academy, no one would look at it.


    As he wondered this, he and Fey had already gotten into the spacecraft. The spacecraft waspletely ck and was the creation of advanced technology; thetest gic technology.


    It was made of a mineral that was extremely hard and had a few special effects. It could also use wormholes to travel long distances so it was very convenient.


    But just in case it doesn''t have any mistakes, he inscribed a few dimensional runes onto it.This way, he could be more assured.


    Entering the spacecraft, the inside was cozy with various control buttons and switches over.


    It was also installed with the map of this gxy. The map didn''t have any fault and its information was urate as it was updated every few hours through the main ship within the gxy.


    So he could really just point a location and the spacecraft could do it for him.


    This, SRG-71AH-B1-0-A7896, was a rogue. A rogue meaning it wasn''t around any star.


    How it was described was as the following.


    Supercluster - Gxy Group - Gxy - Star -


    The reason there was a ''0'' in the ce the star''s number should''ve been was because it was a rogue.


    As Fey had shrunken sizes, it easily fit into the spacecraft without causing any trouble. Picking up two cold drinks from his pouch, he gave one to Fey before drinking it himself.


    As he wasn''t the one driving, he had plenty of leisure time.


    Soon, they had found a suitable wormhole and started to speed up. In a few hours, it had went in.


    As the spacecraft entered the wormhole, Cylius saw nothing but darkness before he felt space and time distort. This feeling was the same when he enters the dimensional world where space and time were also kinda distorted except that it was more powerful


    As the spacecraft wasn''t that advanced to nullify the effect to the owner, Cylius felt a force entering him. But with his second-tier runified body, he could ignore the effect, more so when his body was already suitable to travel dimensionally.


    Fey, next to him was also the same as it nullified the effect immediately.


    This was one of the reasons only second-tier people or above could travel through a wormhole independently. Their bodies would break under the pressure.


    After a week of flying through space, they had finally reached the destination. Although there was nothing where they could relieve boredom, with their second-tier physique, time flew and they reached their destination rather quickly.


    During the travel, they encountered two tiny groups that weren''t strong at all.


    Led by three second-tiers, the rest were just first-tier peaks which in front of them, was as frail as flies. They quickly squashed them before continuing to travel.


    And now, they had finally reached their destination. The ********. A normal; specifically, ava.


    It was stationed very close to its star, resulting in it having a high temperature all over. Due to the high temperature, the rocks melted into magma which would erupt through volcanoes; this resulted in it being covered byva.


    Except that there were some very few second-tier elemental beings, no other lifeforms existed on the. It was also a normal meaning second-tiers could easily wreak havoc upon it and some powerful ones could even break a part of it.


    Landing upon the, he went into thinking.


    As this wasn''t owned by any organizations; well, if it was considered at the gxy level, it was owned by the Quintamore Academy.


    As it hadn''t been invaded by the academy before, the consciousness didn''t really know of the existence of the academy. Therefore, when he invades, it will send its own puppet or puppets to deal with him.


    It would be sure to be wary as there were two semi convert second-tiers suddenly invading its own territory. Semi convert was probably the peak of power here with the number not exceeding two.


    It was hard to control such creatures with a normal consciousness after all. Having two would only mean the demise of it.


    Roughly considering, they should arrive to them about two earth hourster.


    Thankfully, due to the''s consciousness being too weak, his perception wasn''t sealed. So his perception went as far as to analyze the whole.


    Just like a, it spread through the quickly and was able to obtain immense data.


    From his perception, there were countless first-tier creatures but only twenty one second-tier creatures which only two of them were semi converts. Just as he had expected.


    Also as he had predicted, the was sending its force to them; a thousand first-tiers and twenty one second-tiers. It was railing all of its forces to them. A surprise really.


    There was also one interesting thing about the...


    Still, it wouldn''t be able to stop them. Not to mention the difference between a second-tier and a first-tier, the difference between a semi convert and a normal second-tier was much more.


    Semi converts were people who hadprehended at least half of a rune. Compared to those initial second-tiers whoprehended only about 10% or so, they were like giants.


    Anyway, there was no need to hide or escape. They would abolish their enemy''s puppets and then head on to deal with the''s consciousness.


    .....


    "What was that consciousness?!" eximing, he knelt on the ground.


    Eordin Fuionso Kule Hyur Uywin Long Tuk or Tuk in short was the Dequn''s chosen one. Having been inheriting the''s will for generations, the Eordin lineage was the''s chosen along with one another.


    And this generation''s sessor was Tuk, an elemental giant.


    Today, he had received the''s order to hunt and kill a certain character at all costs. It was a sudden news, but it being sudden was also a reason he should be cautious of this character.


    He had never experienced this kind of emergency from the in his lifetime. Only on the family table was there the news describing an event that took ce a long time ago.


    It described meteors falling and the world copsing. An apocalyptic event that cleansed the world of then and brought a sharp decline in strength.


    It was also then that the powerful chosen of the fell and their ancestor had the chance to be the chosen.


    It was said that the mother was able to defeat those invaders at arge cost. But also due to it, it had also suffered severe injuries and its power regressed.


    Upon hearing the order, he immediately gathered his elites and set on and encountered this immense consciousness brush past him. The others weren''t powerful to sense it but he, as a semi convert, sensed it and even felt the terrifying power behind it.


    This power reminded him of the mother, immense and terrifying. He guessed it was probably of the invader''s and he had no chance against it but due to the ordering him, he can''t refuse.


    Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and continue on.


    One hourter.


    "Mayor, Lord Luge has arrived!"


    Nodding his head, Tuk turned to see the giant fire ball approach him.


    "You have also got the''s order right?"


    "Yes... the mother sounded so rmed and that consciousness..." saying this, it took a minute before speaking again.


    "How dangerous is the invader?"


    "I also don''t know for sure but I know that we should be prepared to risk our lives... We can''t disobey the mother after all. You know the previous chosen, he died a miserable death after disobeying"


    "Yes"


    Looking at this conversation, one could easily find that the ball of fire had a lower status than the fire giant. Although the difference wasn''t much, from their tone, it could be discerned that the fire giant was like a senior talking to a junior.


    "Have you prepared your forces? We are attacking now. The enemy might have realized that we are preparing an ambush but we don''t have a choice now" said Tuk gravely. Hearing this, the ball of fire also sounded out grave as it muttered "Yes".


    .....


    Cylius had long discovered them. Just that he didn''t care much about them. He could easily kill them.


    The fire giant had the same cultivation as him but with the difference between their rune tiers, he could kill him rather easily. While the fire ball was worse, its cultivation seemed to be new to the semi converted realm and was lower than both his and the fire giant''s.


    The runes it hadprehended was also lower in power than his so he could kill it even easier than the fire giant.

 Chapter 99: Devouring Planets II

    Chapter 99: Devourings II


    "Ugh- this power-" as the colossal fire giant knelt on the ground, he muttered a word before a surge of blood escaped his mouth.


    As the blood sshed onto the ground, a sizzing sound of a the ground being corroded was heard. The blood was an orangish-red color, with a deep dark tinge. It corroded thend as soon, arge pit hundreds of meters deep was formed.


    Within this hot environment, the temperature increased even more as the ground began to melt down.


    This was the blood of a semi converted creature. Well, not blood. It was the liquified version of condensed elementals. It contained an immense amount of elemental within them and could be called a treasure of its own.


    Such blood would onlye out of a powerful creature. Yet, this creature was kneeling on the ground in front of a certain someone.


    It was kneeling in front of a ck haired young man.


    Comparing their size, it wasughable. A giant hundreds of meters tall was kneeling in front of a tiny person? This was hard to believe; yet it was happening right now.


    Even the creature that the young man was sitting on was extraordinary. It was the corpse of a second-tier creature!


    As the young man condescendingly looked at the fire giant, his cold ck eyes were revealed; just as if the abyss, it seemed to engulf anyone''s soul.


    An hour before, the situation here waspletely different.


    Thousands of creatures attacked, aiming at the young man and a giant winged serpent. Their aurabined waspletely different, overwhelming the young man and the serpent.


    Yet, when they made their move, they began to die out as soon, they were abolished.


    Only the cores were left out as they were messily spread on the ground.


    Compared to before, the temperature was ten times higher! An impossible degree that no lifeforms, even an elemental would struggle to survive. Well, the water of Fey helped lower the temperature, otherwise, it would''ve been much higher.


    Looking coldly towards the giant, Cylius flicked his finger at it which resulted in a giant space tear to form near the giant. It had an eery ck color to it as it swallowed the whole body of the giant before vanishing once again.


    The pitiful giant didn''t even have time to speak for itself before dying.


    Unfortunately, these elementals didn''t have souls within them. They could be said to be condensed elemental creatures that only functioned on their cores.


    Well, he still had the ball of fire left alive. The fire giant was too troublesome and its faith to the was solid. It would be hard to shake it or make it betray. Although the fire giant was like this, the other one was different though.


    It had a weak faith towards the and had a treacherous personality. He guessed that it wouldn''t even hesitate to betray the mother if its life was in danger.


    "You know what you have to do" looking towards the giant ball of fire, he spoke out. The ball of fire, hearing his words, also quickly nodded as it weakly floated up before going towards a certain direction.


    Cylius, standing up followed the ball of fire as it led the way.


    "You can eat them all, Fey" before leaving thend, he said. Hearing his words, Fey, the giant winged serpent let out an overjoyed sound as it happily took the cores left out and threw them towards its mouth, devouring all of them.


    It even went as to devour thend the size of a little ind.


    .....


    "Here it is, lord" After they traveled at a high speed, they reached their destination in a few hours.


    The consciousness''s altar where it was located tens of thousands of meters deep into the. It wouldmand andmunicate with its chosen ones here. This was also the ce candidates became a true chosen and protect the. Anything rted to it was top secret where only the higher-ups could ess.


    They were exactly here at this ce.


    "As the current chosen, I, Searge, demand to open!"ing close to it, the ball of fire chanted. Upon its chant, the huge doors also opened up, revealing a long narrow tunnel.


    Going through the tunnel, Cylius could feel the density of the runes be higher and higher. Discovering this, he was overjoyed. This also meant that he was getting closer and closer to the core which consisted of the rune core and the consciousness.


    After passing through the long tunnel, they finally arrived at the altar. A majestic hall weed him as right in the middle of it all stood a stone tform; a circr stone tform.


    The tform was filled with all kinds of rune inscribing and gave an ominous and creepy feeling. One that would make a person feel as if arge and terrifying existence was there and your little life would be gone anytime.


    Even Fey was affected by it as it lowered its head down, shivering slightly.


    Just as they had entered, a voice rang out.


    "Wee, foreign guests"


    It was an ethereal voice. As if it directly came from a higher being and was detached from the mortal world.Hearing this voice, Cylius also knew, that the consciousness had spoken.


    But where?


    Using his perception, he immediately started to search the entire ce. From the simplest bacteria to the biggest cave. It didn''t take him long to find it. It was right above the stone tform.


    It was a bluish-white sphere like thing that seemed to consist of billions, trillions of life while also containing a very dense rune aura. It was a unique and powerful aura.


    [Dangerous lifeform detected]


    [Danger level: 5. A spiritual unique lifeform. Processing information...]


    Unique lifeform: Consciousness


    Description: A spirit formed by the souls of its inhabitants.


    [Unique force field detected]


    [Danger level: 6. A forcefieldposed of runic energy and spirit.]


    This aura was threatening to Cylius; very threatening.Putting his guard on, he immediately prepared himself. Now, at any moment, an immense force would surge from his body and would tear down the dimension and create countless space tears.


    As if it had sensed his tension, it also replied in a hurried yet rxed tone.


    "Foreigner, don''t worry. I won''t be attacking you. We could make a deal"


    Looking at the swirl of vortex in front of him, Cylius couldn''t read its real feelings at all. It was like the emotions were contained within it, unable to be viewed. He couldn''t see it, even with hisprehension of the cardinal sins, he couldn''t see it.


    "What deal" with a cautious tone, he asked.


    "Foreigner, I''m sure you havee here for a reason? We could make an exchange... You could even ask me anything for free" the voice was genderless without any fluctuation, just as if it was the same tone all over.


    "Well then, let me ask you a few things..."


    .....


    They had exchanged information telepathically, directly into the spirit. It didn''t take much time as both were powerful beings.


    For the first question, he asked about its origin.


    The answer was simple. It was the collection of countless spirits that had existed on the. Whenever a sentient lifeform was born, a piece of its soul would enter the core. Within the core, if a consciousness hadn''t been born, there would only be the rune core; when the umted soul pieces reach a certain line, they would form a consciousness.


    The powerful the lifeform, the powerful the consciousness would be.


    It also shared that it wasn''t like this a few millennia ago. Life was blooming and the was also not really that close to the star it was revolving around.


    But due to the invasion of a certain race, it reached its current state of being ava where the only lifeforms were the fire elementals. Due to the invasion, it had also suffered a severe injury and regressed in power.


    ''Only elementals lived on this and since they didn''t have souls, the should be in a tight spot where it won''t be able to advance forward and only fall backward... But then, since elementals were richer here, its rune core should be much more developed than others; hence, it should heavily depend on its rune core to exist and advance.


    My goal is the rune core; as it was its most precious possession, it wouldn''t give up at all. It should''ve already realized this point as there was nothing within this that I would want except the rune core. Considering it was talking and answering my questions, it should be preparing its power for an ambush. Once I let my guard down for even one bit, it would immediately attack, so I got to beat it into it.''


    This was the conclusion Cylius had.


    So, he immediately started thinking of the actions the consciousness might take and started developing a counter-attack against all of them.


    ''Since it was answering my questions, it should also be aiming to lower my defense. So once I lower it, it would attack...


    .....


    So, the most possible oue is that it will try to control the fire ball and self explode around me. As the rune it hadprehended was a unique one, disrupt, which was able to disrupt the state of things, it might think it could slow my attack of dimensional tears down... Although it won''t have much effect, it would still make my attack slower so I should probably get rid of it.


    Reaching to the fire ball first wouldn''t be optional since the consciousness controls it, it would explode once its close to me. It would turn out to be disadvantageous towards myself. What to do...''


    Ah, that''s it!


    Suddenly, an idea popped off in his head that was the perfect solution to this dilemma.

 Chapter 100: Devouring Planets III

    Chapter 100: Devourings III


    He had a perfect idea.


    "Switch!" saying this he immediately ces with the consciousness before squatting down immediately.


    Once he had squatted down, he immediately put his hands on the stone tform before he started to make the energy flow chaotic within it.


    The stone tform had a cold touch to the hand but instead of refreshing the mind like his mask did, it instead made it slower and more muddled. However, with his perception next to it, it wasn''t able to change it even slightly.


    ''Is this astral stone? It''s expensive and was sold by the grams yet the was hoarding such a treasure by itself? How much years did it require? Ten millennia? Twenty millennia?''


    Seeing that the tform was entirely made of astral stones, Cylius almost cursed out loud.


    This thing was very expensive and it would require immense luck and gravitational force to attract it. He had only seen this item before in the academy shop and it was worth a fortune every gram.


    It onlyes from certain unique stars and was very useful in building dimensional items. If an item was built with it, it would improve immensely overall.


    Many would want such material yet this had so much of it?


    If he were to sell it, he would immediately be considered rich among the students.


    But the thing was, how did this had so much of it? Did a meteoroid full of such a thing hit it? But that possibility was very slim, the meteoroid would usually just travel through the dimension and teleport to another ce just as its about to hit a.


    The only way to capture such a thing would be if the locked down the dimension and caught it. But then, such a thing would only be possible by spirituals.


    Was this a spiritual a long time ago? Then, due to the sudden attack, it fell back an entire tier and became an ordinary?


    Or did it just have an extremely rare urrence where the meteoroid hit it without entering the dimensional world? Anyway, it didn''t matter to him.


    The only thing that mattered right now was whether he could obtain it and how he can capture the consciousness. If he were to destroy the stone tform right now, he would be able to take down the consciousness easily but he would lose the astral stones and if he were to not destroy it, taking down the consciousness wouldn''t be so easy.


    He even had a chance of dying.


    After all, it was a fight between a whole and a single lifeform. With his cultivation, it would be hard to seed.


    ''What should I do?'' thinking of all the pros and cons of his actions, he decided in the end.


    With a decisive look, he went full force as most of the runic energy within him entered the stone tform, disrupting the energy flow within.


    It even messed with the astral stone''s natural properties as its functions slowly started to lose their ability. Even its gray stone like appearance constantly changed colors and properties before stagnating at a damp yellow color.


    It didn''t end there, after the color changed into a damp yellow color, it soon started to copse. It just felt like it had gone through thousands of years in a single moment.


    Not muchter, the tform had already faded away into the air.


    ''NOO WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!" the consciousness angrily shouted. Even its ethereal voice sounded angry as it vibrated through the dimensions, seeming as if two people were saying at the same time.


    Not caring about the consciousness at all, he stood up and pped his palms.


    The rune core of this was rich and was nearly equal to a spiritual. He was sure that with just one another normal, he would be able toplete his Dimensional Spirit Core.


    He could even try hunting for another to devour and increase his cultivation. With this exploration, he was sure to gain massive rewards.


    Who knows, in a few years, he might just be able to be a third-tier runic existence.


    Although it was a happy thing to think about, he had to handle the current matter first.


    Since the consciousness was deprived of the power the tform gave, it was easy to crush it.


    Although he was spent in runes and runic energy, he still had his soul to catch it; it was more than enough to catch it.


    Condensing his soul to form outside his body, it took the shape of an illusory ball, constantly turning. It was hard to form his soul outside his body. Well, it was using soul energy as a body to transmit his soul''s power through them.


    If he had actually formed his soul outside his body, his body would be left ownerless and the consciousness might take the chance to possess it. If he had fully evolved into a ghost, his body and soul would''ve been one and the consciousness would have no way to possess it.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t going to be a ghost soon; he had to wait until he bes a third-tier. Otherwise, his growth would''ve been astonishing just like when he had just be a second-tier.


    He was actually able toprehend 50% of the dimension rune in a few months. The progress couldn''t even bepared to the progress he has now.


    Well, it could be said to be the effect of changing into a ghost then. Even if it was half evolved, it pushed his cultivation high up. It was like a boost. Now that the boost was gone, he had no way but to cultivate like an ordinary person. Although his speed was still higher than the average person because of his bloodline.


    Although the body and soul had a connection, if the consciousness were to try, it would be easy to cut the connection and make the body its own. He can do nothing about it.


    As even condensing the soul energy was hard and it would usually just disperse, he had to keep it in one ce; and to do that, he was turning it in a specific pattern so that it would keep itself without dispersing.


    It was using the soul energy to keep the soul energy just like lego.


    Now that it had condensed, it was easy to capture the consciousness. With just a few moves, he had caught it. It wasn''t even able to resist.


    Well, the power of a depended on the lifeforms living within and the core. As the rune core wasn''t sentient, it didn''t have the ability to defend from attacks. It was just like a machine and was designed to create runes in a pattern. It can''t think independently, therefore, it can''t move ording to its own will.


    However, the consciousness was different. As it was created from the souls of the sentient lifeforms living on it, it was sentient and had the ability to think on its own.


    But, it wasn''t powerful. Unless it obtained a rare soul manual that only existed in ancient times and currently didn''t exist, it wouldn''t be able to use its power.


    It was a unique spiritual lifeform. It had the power but not the technique to use it to full power. It couldn''t even disy all of its rough powerfortably.


    It may lead to problems if it did so.


    Therefore, it was easy to capture it. He just had to lock its power and trap it in a cage.


    He exactly did so.


    The ball of fire from before had long been taken care of by Fey and it didn''t even have the power to self explode now. Both its master and servant was now in the hands of Cylius.


    Next, he did some questioning. Since he had caught it and had the power to kill it any time he wished, it didn''t dare hide a thing.


    This time, he had obtained everything he wanted to know. From why his perception was sealed to the information on its weaknesses and thes next to it and such.


    It said it was indeed a spiritual before; quite a powerful one at that. It said it was even nearing the power of a star.


    But, because of the monster race''s invasion, its power fell sharply and became what it was now, an ordinary.


    It was also as he had thought, the consciousness was now unable to advance in power as it only had the fire elementals as inhabitants. It was using the astral stone it had obtained years ago to preserve its current rank otherwise, it even had the possibility of extinguishing.


    It knew that even with the astral stone, it would still fade away just that it prolonged the amount of time needed; therefore, it started to assimte with the rune core.


    As the rune core was advancing very fastpared to before, the process was risky but somehow, it managed to start the process sessfully.


    It also said as it was just starting, he hade in and ruined the entire process.


    If not for him, it would''ve seeded in assimting sessfully. It might really just turn into a sentient core that had the ability to think independently and also create runes. This was simr to a gxy just that it would''ve been far lower in power.


    Still, it would''ve been top-notch among thes and could even be on an equal footing with stars.


    As for the reason for his perception getting sealed, it was because it said it felt simr to another consciousness so it sealed it. If it was truly the consciousness of another, it would be like infringing upon their territory after all.


    It would even try to send all of its force in order to capture or kill it.


    He had asked for many information and there were many special and valuable ones among them. Generally, he was very satisfied with this trip.


    And now, to reap the benefits.


    He didn''t need just information, his purpose foring here was this''s rune core. He might just take the consciousness too. It would be a valuable research material and when it was researched fully by him, he could either sell it or devour it himself.


    He surely wouldn''t refuse such a thing.


    "What are you doing-?"


    Cylius didn''t answer. He just brought out a ss container especially used for containing these kinds of spiritual lifeforms and put the consciousness in there before sealing it. After that, he reinforced the seal several times before putting it back into his spatial pouch.


    This consciousness was merely a side reward for him. Now that it was obtained, he was going to focus on the main reward.


    ...........


    Author''s note:


    Thank you for reading this far.

 Chapter 101: Dimensional Spirit Core

    Chapter 101: Dimensional Spirit Core


    Looking at the sphere-shaped rune core in front of him, a special glint shed through his eyes.


    This, this thing was the rune core of a and contained the secrets of creating a rune core.


    It didn''t have any color. It was practically invisible to mortal and only visible to those who hadprehended runes. It was constantly creating these colorless rune strings which made a slight change to the environment around it, it was by this that he was able to view it.


    After analyzing it for a while and determining that it waspletely safe, he finally decided to absorb it.


    So, ording to the manual of Dimensional Spirit Core, he should first enter the dimensional world before proceeding to the next step.


    "Go y" saying this to Fey, he finally entered the dimensional world.


    Going through the space tear with the rune core, he suddenly felt a difference in the rune core. It had suddenly be much cooler, very cold to the touch. At first, it didn''t have any temperature nor appearance but after entering this world, it suddenly became cooler to the touch and also had a darker appearance.


    It was now viewable to the eye.


    This change had been recorded in the manual to cultivate the core. It didn''t have any side effects and even represented a good thing as it meant that the core was adapting to the surroundings.


    Now, what he needed to do was let out many souls and create a unique environment consisting of spirits and dimension.


    With a bit of support, they should be able to be dimensional spirits.


    Of course, only souls of second-tier and higher was eligible for this. Otherwise, they would just get corroded and then disappear. Even second-tier souls had a chance to fail. Only souls of semi convert would have a 50% chance at bing dimensional spirits.


    Spirits were souls that don''t belong to a body. As their connection to the body was cut off, they adapt to the surrounding environment to be spirits.


    For this reason, he killed all of the creatures he had stolen Crystalized Elemental Essence from and didn''t expose them to the world. He only kept them in their containers so that they would remain as a soul.


    The amount of second-tier souls he had numbered over a thousand and those of semi convert were around a hundred. More than enough.


    Since he discovered that the rune core was at a spiritual''s level, he decided to release all of them.


    So with a flick of his finger, all of the containers containing these souls were released from the spatial pouch. With another flick, they were released from their cages and came out.


    "What did you do to us?!"


    "Where is this dark ce- ahhh"


    "You monster! You killed all my family and you dare seal my soul!"


    "Beg lord for forgiveness and I might let you go"


    ...


    As he hadn''t even touched them and it wasn''t a much amount of time since they were sealed, they still retained their original attitudes.


    There was even a soul of a second-tier peak creature among them. As he had died from an ambush, he still retained his pride. Of course, there was only one. He had devoured the others.


    Anyway, now that they were in the dimensional world, they had no chance to hurt him. There were no rune strings here other than dimensional rune strings. Not to mention attacking him, they would even have a hard time surviving here.


    The dimensions would constantly corrode their souls and soon, they will turn into dimensional spirits.


    After a few days here, most of the souls had turned into dimensional spirits and only a few with strong will were left. Waiting for another three days, all of them had finally copsed and became dimensional spirits.


    "Finally done" getting up, he began the next process.


    The first act was to enter the dimensional world. He had done this.


    The second act was to create or find many dimensional spirits. He had also done this.


    The third act was to draw in the surrounding dimension and make them enter the rune core. This would make the unique dimensional rune core which would only create dimensional rune strings. He had done this while waiting for the dimensional spirits to be done.


    Now, the fourth and the final act. It was to absorb both of them at the same time.


    With this, he would be able to finish his core.


    Starting, he first picked up the dimensional core before cing it right in front of his chest. The core didn''t need any hands to hold it as it just floated in front of his chest. As it had absorbed the dimension to the full extent, it was pitch ck in color, perfectly blending into the environment.


    After putting it in front of his chest, the half-finished core of his started to react to it. First, it started to be agitated as it shook a little bit. After that, many little strings suddenly started toe out of it as they squirmed their way outside his body, to the dimensional rune core.


    Atst, it finally connected to the rune core. Cylius could already feel the energy from it getting drained by these tiny strings.


    In fact, the quality of this energy was so high that even Cylius was shocked. But well, what to expect. This was the core of an entire after all. Who knows how many years it had existed and how many lifeforms it had given birth to.


    It was the umtion of millions, billions of years after all.


    The next step was devouring these dimensional spirits he had created. He would take one and devour it as he also absorbs the energy from the dimensional rune core.


    When the energy from the dimensional spirit enters his chest, it will enter a fusion with the energy from the dimensional core and result in a new type of energy that will create the Dimensional Spirit Core.


    During the process of fusion, he will have to burnrge amounts of spiritual energy, hence the first step of creating the core. He filled it so it will act as a ready fuel.


    "What are you doing-" not able to finish his sentence, he was dragged into Cylius'' mouth.


    The other spirits seeing this had a grave expression as they stared at Cylius. Was he devouring them now? Breeding them into this new species so that he could devour them?


    "Shit" one of the spirits cursed out.


    .....


    After some time, Cylius once again extended his arms to catch one of the spirits.


    However, this time, the spirits were prepared as they increased their distance towards him. Cylius didn''t care about this at all as he had already locked on a spirit.


    His hands still extending, it seemed to have no end to its length at all. The dimension rules were distorted within this ce; therefore, he could use it to his advantage and make his arm any length.


    At any moment, he could change sizes.


    He could even do this in the material world. Just that it will be a bit harder to do it.


    As his handed continued extending, it increasingly came close to the spirit it had chosen. The spirit that had been chosen couldn''t escape at all as its body was locked in the same ce; no matter how hard it tried, it wasn''t able to move away.


    "Fuck you monster. I don''t even need to move away. With the new powers of dimension I had obtained, I would be able to defeat you" as the hand became closer to it, it said in a fit of anger.


    Still with the angry expression, it opened his arms as it suddenly grabbed at the surrounding dimension, twisting it at the process.


    It just looked as if he had crumpled up a piece of cloth.


    Just as he had pulled the surrounding dimension towards himself, a great surge of vibration started to spread to the surroundings. It just felt like the whole ce was trembling yet right after, the tremor stopped and shrunk to the size of a grain. The tremor was forcefully contained.


    "Im- impossible" with a stupefied face, he only saw the hand that seemed to berger as it closed by. In the end, the spirit just felt as if it was an ant next to a mountain, very tiny and also very weak.


    "No- no- don''t get me please... don''t devour me please-"


    No matter how strong it was, it was still a lifeform. It desired to survive.


    But Cylius didn''t give it the chance. He had specifically created them for this purpose, why would he spare them?


    They were nothing but subjects created to serve for this purpose only. If not for it, they would''ve died already.


    .....


    Two monthster.


    "That''s it" saying this with a small smile, Cylius looked at the core within his chest.


    The previously white-gray core had now changed entirely.


    Its color had changed into pitch-ck, absorbing all light it had encountered. Even if one were to direct light at it, it would just absorb it into itself. Without eyes out of the ordinary, one wouldn''t be able to see its figure or anything at all.


    However, along with the darkness, there were also some strange colors of purple and blue. Some asional dots that shined with all kinds of colors could also be found there. Generally, it looked like the starry sky.


    Powerful radiations of inexplicable forces could also be founding out from it. These were the dimensional and spiritual fluctuations. If this core were to be left on an ordinary, it would surely stir some ruckus and cause natural disasters.


    If it was left on a normal asteroid, it would even destroy it without leaving a trace.


    Although it was usually just ck, there some unique ces resembling the night sky within the dimensional world.


    He didn''t know why some ces like this existed, he knew why his core was like that.


    The pitch ckness represented the dimension while the various colors of purple and blue were because of the dimensional spirits. As these spirits had converted from elemental souls to dimensional spirits, there were still some left traces of these runes.


    The runes had polluted or rather changed their souls into these elemental souls. Due to some reasons, these elemental ''pollutions'' were left in these dimensional spirits and now that he had devoured them and used them for the creation of his core, his core ended up having its characteristics.


    This was a side effect of him not finding any pure dimensional spirits and only creating them from elemental souls.


    Well, Cylius didn''t care much about it though. There was a way to remove these pollutions and it would only take some amount of time. No need to linger on it.


    Now that he had aplished his goal of building his core topletion, his goals for the current mission was aplished. But well, he wouldn''t stop at this at all.


    .....


    4 months 3 weeks left.

 Chapter 102: Getting Planet Rune Cores

    Chapter 102: Getting Rune Cores


    "Fey" a word that seemed just as if a person had muttered under his breath came out of Cylius'' mouth. Yet it was also this soft and quiet voice that had traveled through the whole, reaching every corner.


    This was his power afterpleting the Dimensional Spirit Core.


    Not just the space, it also reached every sentimental being on the although it seemed like no one was left alive. He couldn''t sense the consciousness of any being at all... well except one. And this only consciousness belonged to Fey.


    After some time of waiting, Fey finally appeared.


    It didn''t go through much change except its aura. As it had absorbed many precious minerals and treasures within the, it had gotten abundant benefits. Not only did its aura grow to be increasingly closer to the semi convert stage, its physical quality also seemed to have undergone changes.


    It grew a bit resistant to fire.


    As it had exploited the whole, it was sure to have found some Crystalized Fire Essence. Although its rune core was like that of a spiritual, the consciousness had a demand for rune strings because it needed them to survive.


    So only some of the rune strings created would be left. That would result in the just being somewhat above normals.


    Since the previous spiritual he went to was a special spiritual that was used for the production of crystalized elemental essences, the amount of crystalized fire essences within this was reasonable.


    But it should''ve been keeping them or have already devoured them. Well, he had no use for it anyway.


    Just then, Fey nudged him a bit. Feeling it, Cylius also turned around to look at what it wanted to do. Well, he already knew what it was going to do. It was giving him something.


    The fire essences.


    It was two little essences the size of grain but one, the size of a whole pebble. Overall, it was seven grams. It might just be what the whole had to offer. It was likely that the elementals had already devoured all of them. Finding these must''ve been difficult.


    "Good" he patted the head of the winged serpent.


    The winged serpent that had the size of a mountain. It was continually releasing this threatening aura but in front of Cylius, it had be as docile as a dog.


    After patting it, he then threw out the fire essences it gave to him towards it. Also realizing his intention, it happily picked them from the air and gathered them inside its mouth.


    With a gulp, it had all gone into its stomach.


    "Now we shall hunt for rune cores"


    .....


    One weekter.


    ''I should devour this rune core and see if it would raise my cultivation''


    Holding the colorless rune core in front of him, Cylius thought.


    Getting this rune core was very easy. For the, he just picked up theary system theva was in. There were elevens orbiting around this star and he had just picked the closest one.


    The journey there was smooth. He didn''t even need to travel through his spaceship. Since there weren''t many runes and other kinds of troublesome things in space, it was much fasterpared to traveling on the.


    One week was all he needed.


    Although the temperature was hot, it wasn''t yet ava. There could still be life found on it.


    Well, he didn''t care anyway.


    He just got into it and took the rune core. He didn''t care whether there was life there or not. The would soon self-destruct due to not having the rune core anyway. Just like theva he had encountered before.


    As for why he wanted to devour the rune core, he wanted to increase his cultivation and also wanted to test its efficiency.


    It was said that some powerful creatures could directly devour these rune cores ofs and increase their cultivation. The Thousand Eyed Ghosts were one of them.


    They were dimensional creatures that were the subspecies of ghosts. As all ghosts had, they didn''t have a distinction between soul and body; they werebined together to form a unique type of body. They were proficient in controlling dimension and usually lived alone.


    When they were born, they would be left in a''s core and grow by devouring the energy around them. Just like a parasite.


    As much as they grow, the bigger the deterioration the would have.


    After reaching half maturity, they would go alone to hunt for thes and after all of thes have been destroyed, they would go for the star so when they reach adolescence, the wholeary system usually tends to get destroyed.


    They could usually be found in the dimensional world.


    They were a strong race that had the growth potential up to the fourth-tier. But there was an identter on.


    Somehow, the whole race got cursed to serve the lord of death for eternity. Although it was unfortunate, they also got a new affinity to control spirits. They were the grim reapers of Death. Due to it, their bloodline also got their potential raised and some of them could even go up to the fifth-tier.


    It wasn''t impossible to go up to the sixth-tier either.


    Even though they had to serve Death for eternity, they didn''t lose out at all.


    So after their curse, they could also advance through the death of others. By absorbing their spirit and also the negative energy. Although this way was rather inefficient.


    After entering the dimensional world. Cylius got down to absorb the rune core. For this time, he decided to only improve his dimensional runeprehension so he first turned the rune core into the dimensional rune core.


    He would think about hisprehension of death and suchter.


    After some time, the rune core had turned into the dimensional core. Now that it was only producing dimensional strings, it would be far more efficient to absorb it. But well, the disadvantage of this was that he could only increase his dimensionalprehension and not hisprehension of other runes.


    Sitting down he began his cultivation.


    .....


    Three weekster.


    The surrounding was an eery silence. No sound could be heard, not even the sound of water dropping. Not to mention the sound, there wasn''t even any light in here. It was just pure darkness.


    It was probable that they would go insane if a person were to stay here for an extended amount of time. With nothing to measure the amount of time, who knows how much time has passed. Maybe a moment and maybe a month.


    However, a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the dark, illuminating the whole ce.


    They were bright yet also dark. It was a weird pair of eyes. It seemed to lighten the ce up yet it also seemed as if it was making the ce even darker.


    However, at the time, this pair of eyes looked confused. Something seemed to have clouded them, clouded their reasoning. It looked as if it was polluted.


    "10%" His dimensionalprehension had increased by 10%. What was this logic? So absurd. Was it this fast to advance through cultivation?


    Yes, it was befitting of an entire''s treasure. Yet... it was just too much. If he were to absorb three more, he couldplete his runeprehension!


    It was so easy to obtain it too... Was there some kind of consequence he didn''t know about?


    He knew about the impurity left within him. Well, the reason he''s able to increase hisprehension with a material thing was because he was using it as fuel for his soul toprehend faster.


    Since he was using it as fuel, there have to be bits of pollution left in his soul. Since he has used so much of it too, there''s got to be much of it.


    He really got to be careful. If it was this easy to obtain this amount of cultivation, everyone would''ve already reached the peak.


    He really got to be careful. If the star of thisary system were toe to him and try to kill him what could he do? Those were things that could equal domain existences. Fourth-tier existences.


    He would bepletely suppressed.


    "Hmm" He found the reason after a bit while.


    It was such a simple reason. It because of the pollution. When they use it as fuel for their cultivation, their soul gets very polluted. So polluted that they start to change to be another existence. The side effect would basically cripple the person.


    So, no one dared to such a thing. Maybe only the powerful races can.


    And his race was considered powerful. The growth potential of a fourth-tier, you can''t underestimate it.


    Even if he was a half ghost, he was still a ghost. His race was that of a Thousand Eyed Ghost.


    His mind just got muddled from the impurity. It just took a few moments for him to realize the situation.


    *Sigh*


    Well, fortunately, due to his bloodline, this pollution to his soul would soon disappear. He had nothing to be scared of.


    Shaking his head, he left the ce. Just as he got out, he saw that he was standing on nothing. He was in the air. Looking down, there was nothing but if he looked much deeper, he would be able to see the ground.


    Well, a half split ground.


    It took a while to realize. The was in the process of getting destroyed.


    Because the rune core of the was gone, it was copsing. Rune strings were the foundation of everything. Life, water, air, elements... without rune strings, there could exist nothing.


    Even in the most barren ce, there were still rune strings. Although very few.


    Since the was cut off from the source of rune strings, it had already moved in the path to destruction. But it seemed like Fey had quickened the process and started destroying it.


    The previous may have been able to take it because they had a better quality of rune core and also better storage of rune strings but this was normal. It wasn''t special at all.


    For it to copse, it only needed a year but now, what may have taken a year has been shortened to a month.


    ''Let it have its fun.''


    It may take another week for the to get fully destroyed, so he went into meditation.


    .....


    One week passed and now, the had been fully destroyed. Alongside him was Fey, whose body had shrunken into the size of a palm. It was on the shoulder of Cylius as they both watched as thest of the faded into nothingness.


    No pieces of the were left. Unlike a spiritual where once their rune core was destroyed, they would break into asteroids, normals just faded into nothingness.


    Their ground wasn''t strengthened with rune strings much after all.


    He wasn''t going to lie. Watching a self-destruct was fun.

 Chapter 103: Getting Planet Rune Cores II

    Chapter 103: Getting Rune Cores II


    3 monthster.


    Floating above Cylius'' hand, the 10 beads were radiating powerful auras. They were surrounded by a ck fog, which made the originally invisible 8 beds visible.


    Just by being there, they were affecting reality and influencing their surroundings. Cylius was sure that if they weren''t restrained, their auras would sh with each other and create powerful disasters.


    These were the eight rune cores. He had obtained this from four differentary systems, all of them led by powerful stars with several sr masses.


    It turned out that stars really didn''t like theirs getting destroyed. When he had destroyed three, the star from before appeared and almost killed him. If not for him being a student of the academy, they would''ve killed him for sure.


    If he had guessed right, the stars seemed to be in a mutually beneficial rtionship with each other. It seemed that both of them needed something from the other. And with a mutually beneficial rtionship, they advanced in power.


    The stars didn''t have the ability to generate runes but they were still powerful. And from why they needed thes, they must need runes from them.


    He didn''t absorb these rune cores at all. He would absorb themter to save time. the first time he tried was to get a rough view of what they could do and how much he would need.


    He would take seven for himself and give three to Fey. It would need it in cultivation. Since it had the strange absorb rune, it should be able to absorb it.


    He was thinking of selling two of them for a high price and absorbing the leftover five. Three for his dimensional rune and two for his death rune.


    Since there were still three months left and he was already on the he was initially dropped, he will enter secluded cultivation once again.


    From the ten beads circling above his hand, three of them suddenly flew right next to Fey. Although it was asleep just until now, due to the sudden movement, it was awoken.


    And couldn''t help but hiss in satisfaction upon seeing the three beads.


    His master''s intention was obvious; it was for himself.


    .....


    Three weekster.


    Cylius and Fey had awakened. They had both improved tremendously.


    He had absorbed two, due to his experience and one another factor. Both of them were for the dimensional runes and now, he had reached the second-tier peak by getting to 90%.


    Improving further than this will be hard. It would take two other rune cores to just to fill in the gap.


    As for Fey, it had reached the semi convert realm. Due to its innate ability, it had devoured two cores and improved tremendously. It reached the semi convert realm in both of its spiritual energy rune and the absorb rune.


    It seemed that burning the energy within the core was more beneficial to Fey making it advance much more than Cylius did in two rune cores.


    Well, it didn''t matter right now because today was the day the spaceship wille to get them. They needed to be prepared; not much to prepare anyway.


    Their mission items would be submitted into the spaceship that will being to get them. Depending on the performance, they will decide whether they will be given privilege.


    And here ites, the spaceship.


    Just being in space, he could see the massive ck spaceshiping towards him. Although not the size of a, it was definitely at least as big as the moon of earth.


    Its power was as powerful as its size. Just depending on technology alone, it would be able to handle three second-stage third-tier creatures and along with the forces on board, it would be able to handle fourth-tier domain existences.


    It was even said that there was a fourth-tier lord in charge of it and that the spaceship was alive!


    Although it wasn''t the greatest invention of the academy, it was one of the greatest out there. Considering the history of gic technology only went as far as a millennium ago, this feat was astonishing.


    With a few more millennia, the peak of technology could surely rival domain existences.


    Closing in with his small spaceship, it lookest just like dust in front of it.


    Sending the signal, he steered the spaceship towards the bigger one. After a while, he had found its entrance.


    It was a massive spaceship parking lot. There, he could already see that many students have returned from their mission. Picking an empty spot, he ced his spaceship there before heading in.


    As soon as he had parked the spaceship, a robot soon came flying to him.


    "Wee to the spaceship Chelonia, student. Please follow me to the missionpletion hall and if you have any needs during the time, please say it so I could fulfill your needs" Hearing that, Cylius nodded his head.


    It didn''t check Fey meaning that it allowed pets andpanions within the ship.


    After passing through various spots, they arrived at the supposed hall where they needed to submit their mission items. As Cylius arrived there, the robot also went back.


    "Screen" a blue screen popped up in front of him.


    This was a hologram they could use toplete their needs. It came from the guiding core the academy first gave to them. It had currentlybined with the spaceship''s main system and was disying these extra options.


    If a student didn''t have it with them, they would give a new one; which in his case, since he had it, the robot didn''t give him one.


    After it opened up, it asked to examine his token, which he did as it told. After examining his token, his profile popped up. It was simple.


    Name: Cylius


    Status: First stage student.


    Mentor: Rein Portin


    Credit: 500


    There were many options within the screen so he skimmed through it before picking the ''Academy Mission'' option.


    After analyzing his mission objective, which were 100 grams for each of the elemental essences, a force suddenly appeared as it took them away.


    [Mission objective clear]


    [+1500 credits]


    His mission that hadsted for a year was done.


    Now, he could enjoy the moment.


    ...


    ''Howfortable''ying on the white bed, he thought.


    Now that his mission was done, what should he do? There was still a month left before they arrived to the Quintamore academy During the time, he could do lots of things.


    The thing was, it didn''t actually require a whole month to go back to the academy. If they wished, they could go back in just one week. However, the academy seemed to be intentionally making the journey back a month long. He didn''t know why, maybe they wanted to organize something within the meantime.


    One thing''s for sure though. He can''t absorb the rune cores. He didn''t want to suffer because of the excessive use of it. Even he would be affected if he used it consecutively. Therefore, he will do itter. During vacation maybe.


    There are a lot of facilities for entertainment purposes here within this ship. Brothels, shows, shops... There were many.


    With his credits in hand, he could do most of them.


    Most of them were free anyway. It was kind of like a reward from thempleting their missions.


    He heard that they would finish picking up the students by tomorrow and that there will be a tournament going on the day after tomorrow.


    Should he participate in it? Maybe. He will decide itter.


    For a start, he will go to the water park. Fey would surely like it there.


    .....


    Within the water park.


    The water park was massive. With no feeling of being in space, it looked just as if they were on earth. Giant water slides, wave pools and such. Almost everything was here.


    And in it, there were also many people. Giant animals and creatures just ying well with people. It was popted.


    It was one of thergest facilities in the ship after all.


    In the pool, Fey was now the size of two to three elephants, just ying around.


    Sometimes, it would ssh water on Cylius and sometimes, it would be creating water balls in the air, just to shoot them at the water. Within this massive water park, it was surely attracting attention.


    After all, it was still a second-tier beast. Although its aura of a semi convert wasn''t easily detectable, its powerful aura gave other people not so good feeling.


    As its owner, he was also attracting much attention.


    He wasn''t hiding his identity though. His reason was simple. He was having afortable time here.


    The reason he chose to hide his strength was so that he would befortableter and now that he was havingfort, why would he do such a thing as intentionally ruining the mood?


    It was like onefortpared to another.


    He wouldn''t give up because he was prioritizing the other. Well, it was indeed true that it will bring him annoying troublester but it wouldn''t be out of his capability. He was strong; not weak enough to be troubled by those troubles.


    Even if they did bring him troublester on, he practically didn''t care much about it.


    Emotions were impermanent. For example, they would change. They wouldn''t always be the same, just like everything. One won''t be angry forever, at one point in time, it would change to happiness, sorrow, or regret.


    What was the use of staying true to or being affected by such a thing?


    He had understood this point early in life. The main reason was because of his intelligence and other personalities.


    Having experienced many different emotions, he could be said to grow numb to it. After growing numb to it, however, he sought the reason; reason why they existed.


    And he found the reason. The reason was ''everything is impermanent''.


    Things change and so would your emotionster on. So there was no need to be affected the slightest bit by it.


    This discovery was made by ''rationality''. Having been rational, his thinking wasn''t affected by emotions. Therefore, it was quite easy to grasp this concept. This discovery was an important point in winning the other personalities and bing the main personality.


    Everything is meaningless.


    It says that in Buddhism, you need to realize this point to be enlightened. So after you realize this point, you would have to have to goal to save all beings from suffering. All living things. Whether animal or human, they would have the goal to save them all.


    It says that it was the only meaningful thing.


    Of course, he didn''t care about that. What he was feeling right now was important. He didn''t care about other''s suffering. As long as he''s fulfilled, he won''t care about things he does.

 Chapter 104: Water Park

    Chapter 104: Water Park


    "Oh, Cylius was it? You''re here too?"


    As all first stage students were on the ship and some were here in the water park, there were bound to be some people who knew him. As he hadid low during his stay in the school, it was likely to be either his ssmates or his mentor''s other students.


    He was a talented student after all.


    Now seeing the person who talked to him, it was one of his ssmates. He wasn''t anyone special; no one in his ss would be special except Arthremis, the destiny child.


    Well, it could be said that he was popr within the ss at least. He had entered the second-tier after a few months of entering the academy. Although slowpared to the other sses, fastpared to their own C1 ss.


    Looking at him now, he seemed to be with his girlfriend. A beautiful girl with long blonde hair and sharp ears, just like those elves in fantasy.


    "Yes" he replied back; simple and monotone.


    "Anyways, what are you doing here? Did youplete the mission too? What mission did you get? I got a mission rted to Crystalized Fire Essences, and it was 15 grams at that too! I even got a few for myself" he bragged.


    Looking at his expression, he truly seemed to be proud of the achievement.


    Considering their power was worlds apart, the difference in their mission was also great. But that wasn''t important for now.


    "Hunting monsters"


    He told a lie. A lie that won''t bring him any trouble.


    "Oh yeah? Then is that monster the one you have made a contract with? You really picked a good choice man Anyway, do you wanna go drinking with us? Arthremis and a few other seniors areing"


    The contract he was talking about was the contract between a person and a monster that is beneficial to both of the parties. The person provides the monster with the thing it wishes for and in return, the monster also helpsplete the person''s wishes.


    Battling and such.


    He and Fey didn''t sign the contract.


    Should he refuse, he would bring trouble upon himself. Should he agree, he would also be bringing trouble upon himself. But considering it was Arthremis, the destiny child, he will agree. Because he wanted to gather information from him and see if he could do something with the providence.


    "Ok. Feye here" he signaled for Fey toe over.


    "Oh, so Fey is his name? What a great name Can I pet it?" he looked at the winged serpent with greedy eyes; eyes that contained greed and delight.


    He noticed it. He was probably thinking of gaining Fey''s favor so that he could break the contract between him and Fey before making another contract with Fey. Powerful creatures were rare after all, more so for unique ones like Fey.


    Still, he didn''t refuse.


    "Fey, go to him" he looked at Fey, signaling it to go and make the person pet it.


    Fey nodded its head before trying to lower its head. But just as it was going to lower its head, the person said "Oh, no need" before flying into the space right in front of Fey.


    Holding the canned soda in his hand, he raised his right hand up. Slow and gently, he ced it on Fey''s head and rubbed it.


    Fey wasn''t dissatisfied at all. It practically didn''t care about this human in front of it; whether it was petting or not. It only followed its master''s orders.


    ''Woah, what a powerful creature. I could already feel the constant fluctuationsing from it. Hehe, that loser was truly lucky. What luck, I should snatch it''


    "Hey, is it on sale? Will you sell it to me for 1000 credits. How about that? A good deal for a creature you found on the road right?" staring daggers at Cylius, he could already feel the intention of him.


    ''Sell it or else, you don''t wanna what will happen''


    Cylius stayed silent.


    ''That loser''s gone quiet. He should be thinking about selling it to me already'' he giggled.


    "No need to rush. Think about it for a while, we''ve got time"


    Great wealth attracts equivalent danger.


    ''I should erase their memories; this was his conclusion. He was sure that he could do it without them noticing anything wrong.


    ''First I should iste the surroundings and then make an illusion that we''re still talking normally.'' thinking that, he isted the surroundings.


    An invisible barrier was set up which made an illusion that everything was going on normally.


    They didn''t even notice anything. Their power level was different after all.


    Now that he isted the surroundings, he did what he wanted to and flicked his finger, resulting in his soul force going out and entering their soul for a moment before erasing this desire of his.


    As for the girlfriend, she didn''t see anything. Only them conversing normally.


    After their memories had been erased, they wouldn''t even notice anything. This was the scary part. They didn''t even know they had this desire nor that something like this had happened at all.


    No headaches or whatever that would give him away.


    Just a normal day passing by.


    "My oh my. Isn''t this Cylius? My friend?" suddenly someone entered the illusion barrier. Just like a ripple, Cylius could feel it clearly that this barrier had been invaded by another. Although it didn''t copse, it definitely was weakened.


    "What are you doing out here? Are you keeping them so you could make them your test subjects? Hmm? What are you doing with a beautiful girl anyway. Why don''t you lend her to me? I could surely make something good out of her" a sarcastic remark came.


    It was Garen.


    After the survival mission, he had changed drastically and was no longer the same Garen from before. He could be considered to have changed 180 degrees. But along with the change, his power also dramatically changed.


    It''s like something had awakened within him. Probably because of his bloodline.


    He usually rapes women and also kills for fun. The thing was that he had the power to do these and remain safe.


    He heard that he had gotten a powerful background and was doing what he wishes within the academy. He was infamous for a variety of cases.


    Well, not that he cared about him and his doings.


    "Hmm Cylius, is that your friend?" the person snapped back to reality from the trance state he had been.


    His desire had been erased and his mind hade back.


    The girlfriend was also the same.


    "Oh, you don''t remember? Haha, how funny. Do you want to know? Your memories have been cleaned by him. Now, you have no memory of what had happened before. Just like a rabbit trapped in a cage, you can do nothing haha"


    "What- do you know who you''re talking to?! Who are you?"


    "Babe, let''s back off I think I have seen him somewhere Ah, right! He''s Garen! He''s that infamous Garen from professor Kroft. I heard he has even beat seniors from the second stage. We should go back now!"


    "Wha- is that true?... If so sorry sir, I will back off right now" he seemed troubled by something. And although his anger was still there, he could only eat it up right now.


    He bowed before backing off with his girlfriend.


    This person wasn''t their league at all.


    ''Who is Cylius? For the infamous Garen to recognize him'' he whispered while backing off.


    "Ha, Cylius. Are you really going to let them go? They''re probably suspect your identity now that I have approached you, haha"


    Hearing that, he fell into a thought. Although he was sure he could beat Garen in a match and capture him, it would cause quite amotion which he didn''t want right now.


    He was skilled after all.


    On one hand, he had these two to start rumors about him and on the other hand, Garen was there, prepared to do anything at any given moment.


    He''ll just make Garen handle them then.


    He snapped his fingers. Just as he snapped them, the two who were going to go out stopped in their tracks. They couldn''t move at all.


    Walking slowly towards them, he once again erased their memories before making them asleep. After doing that, he threw them towards Garen and walked away.


    He didn''t want to bother with this trouble. He had already gotten the information on where to find Arthremis after all.


    "You''re giving them to me? Alright. I''ll take good are of them" saying this with a smile, he waved his hand.


    "Fey" along his word, Fey shrank to be tiny before sitting on his shoulder.


    Garen didn''t have any value left. He didn''t care about him.


    But if he were to disturb him, he will dispose of him.


    ..


    An hourter.


    ''They should be here anytime soon'' he looked at his watch.


    He was now outside the supposed bar they were going to meet. The inside of the spaceship was just like a whole city, with a variety of entertainment facilities. It would have everything a person needs.


    It was exactly 8:30 pm and it was time they woulde. Although he didn''t have any hopes for the seniors that were going to attend, Arthremis was different.


    This time, he will be entering with the identity of Lace, the student that had attracted quite an attention due to the ying of a semi converted creature. The realm of semi convert was powerful among the first stage students after all.


    "New face?" a fat person came up, talking to him.


    He looked to be of nobility, of an extravagant background. From his aura, he hadprehended one rune and it was at 25%. Neither strong nor weak.


    ''''He should be one of the seniors''


    "Yes. I heard people were gathering here today and came to participate"


    "Haha, junior. Really so? Where''s your card then?" his eyes narrowed, apparently suspicious.


    "What card? Do we need something like that? Or are you testing me?" behind the cold metal mask, Cylius'' voice rang out.


    The voice was as cold as the abyss, striking deep into one''s mind. Just listening to it made the fat person shiver.


    "No no junior. I just haven''t seen your face around here and was suspicious of you. By the way, junior''s name is?"


    "Lace" hearing the name, the fatty gasped.


    It was said that this Lace was a powerful neer who had killed a semi convert creature four years ago. After the incident, this Lace appeared in some major events and always showed astonishing feats.


    He was scouted by many factions that even had top tier factions among them.


    However, he just disappeared as soon as he came and no one was able to find him.


    Their ''ming Hand'' group also sent an invitation to this neer but didn''t receive any replies.


    "Oh really. Junior was such a big figure, why didn''t you notify us that you were going toe? We would have weed you with open arms. Anyway, what is junior here for? For the exchange that is happening today or"


    "Arthremis. I am here to meet Arthremis."

 Chapter 105: Arthremis

    Chapter 105: Arthremis


    "Arthremis? Oh Arthremis. Yes, yes Go in this way for now, Mr. Lace" rubbing his hands together, he invited Cylius to the bar.


    Inside the bar, Cylius could see many people sitting and drinking.


    There were no people working, only the robots. You order something through the screen and the robots will serve you.


    They walked along for some time before appearing near the barista, a wall in front of them.


    "Private room B-8" the fatty brought out a card and showed them to the robot acting as the barista. As soon as he showed that, a path opened up in the front, the metal wall giving way to them. After it had opened up, a pathway emerged, where a pleasant smell wasing from.


    "This way. Our meeting ce is in a separate ce" the fatty led the way. After going through quite some doors, they ended up in front of a ck metal door. Flushing the card at it, it naturally opened up, revealing arge room.


    The setting of the room was just like the bar outside; before they got into the pathway.


    "I''ll go now, Mr. Lace"


    Inside it, he could see quite an amount of people chatting with each other. They were rxed at the moment, flirting with people while also drinking and ying.


    They were all different. Short, tall, male, female But all of them had one simrity. That was the red symbol ced on their clothes. The content of the symbol wasplex.


    It described a red ce, a ce decorated by countless mes that seemed to devour the human soul in no amount of time. Just seeing it made one feel hotter.


    However, within this hellish ce, there was a single hand that looked even more hotter than the ce it was surrounded by.


    Each of the symbols contained a mysterious effect, making the person hat looked into it feel like they were actually within the ce. It was definitely an enchanted equipment.


    This was the symbol of the group ''ming Hand''.


    The group was a small group among all of the groups within the academy. Only created by first stage students, its influence was rather small.


    There was only one semi convert within the group, which was their leader. A group that wasn''t worthy of his attention at all. But the thing was, how did they manage to invite Arthremis in?


    As a person that didn''t belong to any faction, manyrge groups had scouted him. Although it says that he turned all of them down.


    Was he going to create his own group?


    So he was using this group ''ming Hand'' as a foundation?


    He was a destiny child. He definitely had ambitions of his own, so this was likely.


    But he didn''t care about that. He only had one goal; it was meeting with Arthremis and analyzing his abilities. He didn''t really care about the others and since he was in his other identity, Lace, he wouldn''t be restrained in his actions.


    "Hi, Mr. Lace. I am Fikkun, the leader of the group - ming Hand." a person over four meters tall approached him. He was bulky, with much of his muscles shown and along with the path of scales on his face, he was the type to attract attention toward himself.


    He was a person of the Scaled Giant race, it was a race that had a human physique except that they had scales as protection and a giant body.


    They could grow as big as mountains and had extraordinary strength.


    This was his shrunken state where hepressed his body in order to movefortably within the spaceship.


    Looking him up and down, he gave out a monotone reply, implying to continue on with his sentence.


    "Yes."


    The leader wasn''t fazed by his reply at all. One could only expect such a thing from a genius.


    "Mr.Lace I wonder what you came here for? Perhaps it''s rted to the match we are having today with Arthremis?"


    "Yes, you guessed it right. I am here to join the match."


    He saw from the memory that Arthremis was going to fight with the ming Hands group.


    It said that there would be three matches which Arthremis will fight with the three chosen people one by one. If Arthremis were to win all of them, he will be the ming Hand group''s leader while if he loses even once, he will join the group and pay up a certain amount of credits.


    "Then Mr. Lace, I am sure you have something to offer? Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t let you join-" with a cunning merchant''s smile, Fikkun continued but was cut off by Cylius.


    "It''s not a request nor a deal. It''s an order" Cylius nkly replied.


    It would have more of an impact if he were to beat this destiny child young. Before it matures, he will leave a deep impact on him that he won''t forget so that he could use himter.


    Considering he wasn''t expecting anyone powerful in such a small group, he will surely be surprised.


    Hearing the reply, Fikkun''s smile immediately got down. And what came in return was a deadly silence.


    "Can you say that again Mr. Lace?" the words slipped out of his mouth.


    "It''s an order that you will make me join your match against Arthremis. Otherwise, I will tear down your whole faction."


    "I''m sure you are saying what you are meaning Mr. Lace? It''s not easy to beat down a group''s leader, not to mention a whole faction. It''s not good to y with a knife, Mr. Lace"the eyes of Fikkun narrowed into a slit, as faint traces of threat starteding out.


    Cylius didn''t reply. Instead the number ten suddenly came up in the air, slowly decreasing by the second.


    After a moment of silence, Fikkun''s voice once again came out.


    "Fine, but you have to defeat me in order to join the match. Otherwise, you will pay with your life" it was disadvantageous to both parties if they were to fight it out. Who knows, how many members of their group will be defeated.


    This Lace was powerful, powerful enough to equal him in power.


    Cylius didn''t reply.


    "Make way" he ordered to the surrounding students. He was going to fight directly within the bar.


    As Fikkun got into a basic fighting stance, mes started to arise from his body, making a fire armor. In contrast, Cylius didn''t move at all. Just with his hands in his pocket, he looked as if he was casually standing on the street.


    He didn''t need to spend any effort in order to fight with him.


    The members of the group, who were interested in their fight surrounded them in a circle, as they watched them prepare.


    "Alright! I''ming, Lace!" he immediately got into action, bolting towards Cylius. He was fast, and in no moment at all, he came near Cylius, just going to attack. Within the moment, the mes on his body raged even more, looking as if it was going to swallow him.


    "Ahh" shouting, the mes burned more and more, as the powerful punch of Fikkun was directed at Cylius. At the moment, the entirety of his body moved so that it was supporting this punch of his.


    This punch was even faster than the speed of sound asing after the punch, came the huge boom sound.


    "Go boss! Win that arrogant prick!"


    "Put him in ce, leader! A neer who hasn''t had enough of the world!"


    "He will know defea-"


    However, all of it stopped just suddenly.


    A delicate finger, precisely, the index finger of Cylius came out, stopping the punch in ce. It looked ridiculous, yet it happened. The cheers of the students stopped just as suddenly as the fist; the loud cheers had turned into a deathly silence.


    And the opposing two people, Cylius and Fikkun stood in ce just like that. With Fikkun not being able to move at all.


    Then, Cylius slightly moved his finger, just appearing to flick him a little bit.


    But that little flick of Cylius made the still Fikkun suddenly fly backwards until they hit the walls of the bar. The wall made from wood strangely dented, before returning to normal once again after a moment.


    "Host, that would 100 credits for the repairment of the bar''s walls." a notification came up as 100 credits were deducted from Fikkun''s ount.


    "Do you realize the difference in our power?" came out the voice of Cylius, sounding so nk, yet so cold and indifferent. It seemed that this person thought of this giant before him as nothing but dust.


    "..."


    *Cough cough* sshing blood onto the ground, he coughed violently before muttering a single word.


    "Y... yes" after saying the word, he passed out, closing his eyes.


    The surrounding students didn''t know what to do. What were they supposed to do,,,?


    What was this power anyway? Can they really beat this monster?


    No the only ending at that point would be them sufferingplete defeat and disbanding.


    It was better not to provoke him.


    "Leader!" Even though they have said that loudly, no one came out to help Fikkun. Who knew what this person would do? Would it allow them to help him?


    Cautiously, a person slowly closed to Fikkun, ready to bolt out of the way at anytime.


    After staring at him nervously for a while and seeing that he hadn''t done anything, all of the students heaved a sigh of relief beforeing to help Fikkun.


    ''Faithful members to the leader most of them decided to help the leader even though they were in danger meaning the loyalty of this group to their leader is very strong.


    Even if Arthremis were to seize this group and be their leader, it is likely that he will suffer disloyalty. It is likely that the members would drop out and form a new group or they would organize a rebellion at some point. Considering Arthremis'' personality, the chance of them organizing a rebellion is greater.


    The question is, would Arthremis'' charm as a destiny child be able to affect their decision and make them betray their leader or will this situation grow to be a turning point for his personality? It all depends on how the heaven''s will behind them decides to act.


    Considering it''s not the same heaven''s will that bore a grudge to me, it may be that it''s trying to make its chosen destiny child get closer to me. Its most likely it would. And if it really does, there are two chances. It''s trying to use me in order to fight against others or it is trying to kill me for various kinds of benefits"


    .....


    1 hourter.


    Right as he was thinking about this, the sound of the door opening was heard as a person with blue hear and red eyes came in.


    His eyes shined in the room just like a piece of gem as it analyzed the surroundings.


    ''Arthremis...'' the eyes of Cylius, sitting within the dark corner shined.

 Chapter 106: Arthremis II

    Chapter 106: Arthremis II


    ''Semi convert.


    Elemental conversion rune - 51%


    Spiritual matter rune - 21%''


    Just from their names, you can tell they weren''t normal. Both of these runes were high end runes with immense power and uniqueness. The elemental conversion rune had the power to change the state of elementals while the spiritual matter rune was closely rted to spirits, and their state of being.


    They weren''t top-tier runes but they had the power of one. Just like the spiritual energy rune of Fey.


    Although he didn''t quite know of the path they would evolve into, it was sure that they wouldn''t be something weak.


    He was powerful. Very powerful at that. He could be considered to be in the high-tier among the second stage students and at the top-tier among first-stage students. Of course, we also can''t exclude the seniors of first-stage who were just as excellent.


    Although it seems that this generation of neers were slightly special.


    For example, him, Fanton, Arthremis, Huang Shui and a few others that had caught his eye.


    It could be said that he had been trulyying low during his three years of stay within the academy. He had done nothing but firmly etch the basics and fundamentals of spirit research.


    He had also been building his power as he wasn''t considered that much powerful within the academy.


    So for now, he had only obtained their basic data. Complicated data like weakness and potential weren''t obtained.


    Although he wasn''t going to act on a major scale, smaller scales like closing to the targets and obtaining their data would happen.


    The time on the spaceship can''t be wasted. It was a kind of chance for him and once he let go of it, he could only wait until the next chance came which he didn''t know when it woulde.


    Arthremis was only one of the targets for him. From the seven different individuals, he can''t waste all his time on him.


    "Where is Fikkun" the voice of Arthremis rang out.


    The voice sounded arrogant yet also stable, like the person knew their limits. This was confidence.


    "Leader is resting and won''t being. Instead of the leader, I, as the vice leader, would be organizing the match." said a person with blue skin and a horn on his head.


    "Huh? He said he was going toe, why isn''t heing then? Did he cower out?" the slightly dissatisfied voice of Arthremis came out. Along with the dissatisfied voice was a bit of a mocking tone, as if mocking the leader for escaping from the match without putting up a real fight.


    "I said he''s resting, he''s not escaping the match! He''s not a person who would cower out against the likes of you"


    "Then make hime out. What''s he so afraid of? It''s not fun bullying weak people like you; only semi converts should fight semi converts"


    "Argh, thene, bastard! I was going to show it off to leader to surprise himter but I will just show it now!" The anger was obvious within his words.


    Considering their leader had just been defeated by an unknown person and he wasn''t able to do anything to help the situation, he had been upset all along. And now that the leader that had truly been injured was being said as a coward, he would obviously break out in a fit of anger.


    As soon as his words came out, the blue skin person''s aura started to explosively rise up, transcending the normal second-tiers before stagnating at the aura of a semi convert. However, instead of the usual aura of a semi convert, it felt as if it had just reached this realm recently, being very unstable.


    It was likely he had only broken through a day or two ago.


    Unsurprisingly, the second semi convert had been born within the ming Hands faction.


    Everyone would advance after these kinds of missions happened. Although the result may not be instantaneous, it will surelye out sooner orter.


    People would surely have advanced in power a lot.


    Not to mention the various treasures and opportunities, the reward of the mission itself was bountiful.


    "Oh, so you are a semi convert then? Although it may be boring without Fikkun, I guess I will fight out today''s match then." a small grin appeared on Arthremis'' face. It looked just as if he had achieved his purpose.


    "Thebat arena is that way." after the vice leader guided them into arge room set up for the purpose of fighting, he immediately started to prepare.


    Even if he was angry, he wasn''t stupid enough to underestimate Arthremis and think he could beat him easily.


    "Come on then. Who are the three opponents and who shall I defeat first" currently, he was radiating a carefree aura as if he wasn''t worried by the uing matches at all.


    Considering his power, it truly was no challenge for him even if Fikkun came. It was probable that even if this vice leader and Fikkun joined hands, they would lose to him.


    "I will go first and shut your bbery mouth!" after saying this, he opened his arms and grabbed at the air in front of him. As if there was really something in front of him, slowly, fire elements started to condense in the air, forming a giant fireball.


    The fire looked especially hot, as if it would burn down a person to a crisp within a moment.


    Watching it form, Arthremis did nothing. He just looked on from the sides, as if he was the audience instead of the fighter.


    Considering his power, it really would be more beneficial for him if the opponent was attacking him with elementals.


    "Defeat him!"


    "Regain the honor of the ming Hands group!"


    Although there were also the asional cheers, they weren''t as loud and as much as the fight between Cylius and Fikkun. They were in a bad mood after receiving that defeat and didn''t really feel like cheering now.


    Most of them stayed silent, not bothering to cheer at all.


    As the ball of fire started to umte and umte the surrounding fire elements, its size also grew along with it, now reaching the size of tens of meters in diameter.


    It was definitely gigantic.


    Any person that it was thrown against would surely burn to ashes. Their ashes might not remain at all.


    ''He, what a dumbass. Making me form this. I was cautious at first but seeing now, there is no need at all. He would burn to a crisp!''


    "Go!" the ball of fire stopped umting the surrounding fire elements and was immediately shot at Arthremis, who was still standing casually.


    The ball of fire moved at a fast speed, as in the blink of an eye, it had already reached its destination, Arthremis. Even from the sidelines, one could feel its temperature. It was absolutely fiery, burning the air as it passed along.


    "What are you gonna do with this little ball?" Arthremis didn''t even seem to be fazed by the fireball at all as he looked on fearlessly. Just as the ball came towards him, he put up his hand and gave it a little touch.


    As soon as he touched the enormous fireball, an incredible scene happened.


    A line of blue, starting from just a little dot became bigger and bigger before changing the scarlet red color of the fireball into a pale blue color.


    It looked just as if a ball of frost was floating. The frost ball also stopped in motion, being just above the hand of Arthremis, it emanated an incredibly chilly cold feeling, making one shudder even while looking at it.


    "Do you understand the difference? Between our strength. You have only entered the semi convert realm recently not to mention the difference between the quality of our runes is also massive. Try if you want; there would be no difference regardless"


    "Impossible!" the vice leader shouted before turning to say a few words again.


    "Then receive this!" he said before holding his hands above his head as many balls of fire formed quickly. Although their power wasn''t as strong as the previous one, it definitely wasn''tcking by much.


    After doing that, he muttered a few words of incantation before mes overtook him, turning him into a different creature.


    The creature resembled a spider, one with twelve legs.


    4 of the legs were at the front, serving as its arms as their des shined sharply.Their arms could basically be said to be sharp des ready to kill at any time. A set of tattoos was on the creature''s back, glowing with a spooky glow.


    "Kii-" the spider charged forward along with the many fireballs.


    All eight of its eyes were concentrated on Arthremis, looking at him as if it ould look at their prey.


    "If you have decided to do so..." saying this, he pulled his longsword out of the air and directed it towards the vice leader.


    The longsword radiated a sense of elegance as it sliced through the air, parrying the attacks of the vice leader that attacked with its legs.


    After a few moments of fighting, Arthremis decided to end the match as his longsword thrust deep into the back of the spider, making the vice leader turn back to his human shape while clutching his heart.


    "Ka-!" he coughed out blood before turing to look towards Arthremis, his eyes containing uncoverable fear.


    "Who''s the second one" his mouth opened up, grinning slightly.


    The students were silent. How could they fight against that monster with such strength? They will be defeated in an instant.


    Right at this time, the door opened, revealing Fikkun standing there.


    "I''ll be the second"

 Chapter 107: Arthremis III

    Chapter 107: Arthremis III


    While narrowing his eyes, Arthremis asked "Are you sure?... Your aura is unstable and you seem to be injured"


    "Yes, I''m sure. I can''t just let you beat my vice leader and get away with nothing" saying, he put up a vial of potion before gulping it down his throat.


    The potion immediately took effect as his aura started to stabilize more and more beforeing to the usual aura he had, even exceeding it a little bit.


    "Alright then" sensing the aura of Fikkun, Arthritis immediately tensed up. This enemy wasn''t one he should underestimate.


    ncing a look at Cylius within one of the corners, Fikkun gulped his saliva before proceeding to walk to the area designed for the battle. Seeing his gaze, he wasn''t one to give up easily nor ignore his subordinates.


    "Ha!" along with his shout, Fikkun''s body started to ergen in size, bing much bigger than it initially was. Many red strings also started toe out of his body, revolving around it just like a barrier that protected its owner.


    He could be considered to be even more powerful than before.


    The previous time, he had acted a bit too careless and didn''t get into his serious form. Of course, this form or that form, it didn''t matter to Cylius. He still would''ve flung him off with a finger.


    Seeing Fikkun, Arthremis was also getting ready. Now, he was radiating a ghostly aura with faint white circles around his body. There were seven different circles in total, all of them as if they were on the edge of the spirit world and the material world.


    He also had his longsword out, except that this time, the longsword looked a bit strange and also more powerful.


    .....


    One hourter.


    ''As expected. Fikkun lost miserably. Although Arthremis also suffered some injuries, his injuriespared to Fikkun''s is light.


    Fikkun now has a severe injury in his body which was the case of the fire elementals within his body changing nature and bing another type of elementals; this had resulted in those remaining elementals being in conflict with the new type of elementals which led to him being in an unstable condition for a while. He would now have difficultyprehending his runes since he''s in a confused state.


    It''s hopeless for him. Even if he recovers from this, he might fall from his status as a semi convert since this had even affected his soul and runicprehension. Even Arthremis won''t be able to change this back.


    With their loyalty, it is now decided that they would betray himter. With no other possibility.''


    This was the conclusion he had.


    "Who is the third participant? Or are there none?" still with the arrogant look, Arthremis muttered.


    Just as the sound of Arthremis came out, the ce was engulfed by silence once again. Everyone turned to look towards Cylius, sitting within one of the corners.


    "Me. I will be the third" a quiet yet also stable voice rang out.


    "Tuk, tuk, tuk" the sound of the boots knocking on the floor echoed through the metal room as everyone waited in silence; even Arthremis was no exception. He had noticed the abnormality of the surroundings.


    These people had suddenly be quiet, why?


    Was this third opponent special or something?


    It''s toote to think about it now. He will just see for himself.


    With this determination, he once again got into hisbat mode. With the white halo-like things circling around his body along with the sudden eight different ballsposed of various elements floating above him, he looked just like the sorcerer from the legends.


    He didn''t use his saber this time though. It got thrashed by Fikkun and wasn''t usable now.


    "So you''re my third opponent? Seeing the surrounding silence, I guess you are special? Who are you? Were you the one who injured Fikkun? Are you here to fight?" Arthremis asked cautiously.


    "No no, Mr. Arthremis. I''m here today just to greet you and notify you about something. I see that you have advanced very fastly during a short span of time of three years."


    "Cut the crap. What are you here for? To ruin my match? You''re the third match so I guess beating you would make me win the bet? If so, submit defeat before I make you"


    "I guess a tiger needs to be tamed in order to be used..." the eyes of Cylius narrowed a little bit as a feeling of coldness seeped through his mask.


    Even through the full face mask, one could feel the indescribable chillinessing through.


    Arthremis shuddered unconsciously.


    Still, even in the face of Cylius, he didn''t step down one bit nor feel discouraged. This aura he was feeling was far worse than the third-stage monsters he had encountered before. Therefore, he wasn''t afraid.


    "Then I''ll see your strength!" saying this, the eight elemental balls shot out towards Cylius. These elemental balls wereposed of eight different elements, and although it could be annoying, it wasn''t powerful.


    It could be easily taken care of.


    Well, it was too early for Arthremis to face off against Cylius. It was only an investment for the future now.


    He''ll be powerful enough to be of use when the academy''s finished and some time passes by.


    With his luck, he was sure he would get something good.


    The eight elemental balls were of the element - fire, ice, wind, lightning, acid, light, void, and darkness.


    Still, he wasn''t fazed at all. Using the dimensions, he stopped them in ce one by one until all of them were stopped.


    From the outside, it looked just as if the elemental balls were stuck in the dimension as if it was restricted to move.


    This scene had caught the onlooking people unexpected as they eximed and muttered among themselves. Arthremis too was also surprised by how it developed. After all, he used all his power in this attack.


    To see Cylius stop it with such ease, he didn''t feel good.


    Since his casting skills weren''t of use, he would approach another way.


    ''I need to at least touch his body! If I could do that, I could gain the upper hand by messing with his form on the inside. So now, I will use a feint and then surprise him by attacking with my elemental weapon" with this thought in mind, he moved into action.


    He first seemed as if he was gathering the surrounding elementals and mixing them up in order to form an even more powerful element.


    Cylius didn''t do anything, he had been standing on the same ce they had started fighting up until now. With his hands behind, he looked on as Arthremis'' demonstrated his abilities.


    He wasn''t worried though.


    After gathering them into one big ball, Arthremis didn''t attack Cylius with it, instead, he unexpectedly threw it into the floor. The ball disappeared just like that as changes started to happen to the floor made out of metal.


    It changed forms now being like mud as it moved ording to Arthremis'' will.


    The metal used to make the floor was special metal reinforced with energy; therefore, Arthremis had to use extra effort in order to control it.


    As the floor moved like a wave, it went in Cylius'' direction trying to reach him. In the case of this, he only set up a dimensional barrier that rejected the wave''s approach. No matter how hard it tried, it wouldn''t be able to invade it.


    He was still in the same ce.


    However, during the split moment he had set up the dimensional barrier, Arthremis had closed in instantly and bent the dimensional barrier to enter.


    Right now, he was right behind Cylius, with a dagger that was made out of various elements mixed together. It was a one-time weapon that would only be of use one time and then disappear. But the power it held was huge.


    Arthremis surely spent a lot of his energy creating this weapon.


    Right as the dagger was going tond on his back, a dimensional shield came up, blocking the attack. The dagger prated only 1 millimeter deep before stopping in ce.


    Even though it wasn''t much and dealt no damage to Cylius, being able to achieve this was astonishing. After all, their cultivation difference was huge.


    A peak second-tier and a semi convert, the former would be able to kill thetter quite easily if the difference in the quality of their runes weren''trge.


    If he and Arthremis were on the same level, Arthremis would be easily able to injure him.Even killing him might be possible for Arthremis. That would mean going through a lot of trump cards he had prepared which included the sacrifice of Fey and also the immense spiritual energy he had in stock.


    ''As expected of a destiny child...'' he sighed.


    This person was truly a destiny child, his powers were abnormal and also strong at that. He had the strength to leap through ranks to fight even in the second-tier where every small difference had a huge gap.


    Well, his only specialty was his perception which fortunately made him able to predict all the moves of Arthremis. It wasn''t much useful in fighting except the not so powerful telekinesis.


    "This is the end" grabbing the throat of Arthremis by telekinesis, he lifted him up from the ground. This person was dangerous. Dangerous but still useful. He could be a convenient tool to use.


    Fortunately, his spiritual matter rune wasn''t so developed, otherwise, even he would''ve had a hard time. After all, he was still half evolved and not fully evolved. His soul was powerfulpared to the average but not powerful enough to resist a spiritual matter rune developed to the semi convert realm.


    "B- bastard" struggling, Arthremis barely blurted out. After all, he was being choked and it wasn''t easy speaking. Not to mention his soul was also kept in check by Cylius.


    "Do you understand? You are powerless in front of absolute power. Today, I''m only here to greet you and also give you a warning. There is a much more powerful person out there.


    He is also special, just like you. Eventually, he will cross your path and so would the entity behind you. He is much more powerful, more powerful than you can imagine. So, we need to unite in order to stand against him.


    So grow and grow. Advance in power so you could have a chance. I will notify you when the timees... Until then" saying this, Cylius walked out through the door, right into a space tear.


    ''Even though he is a tiger, he''s still young after all. A baby tiger may have the dignity and potential of a tiger but not the power of one...''

 Chapter 108: Game

    Chapter 108: Game


    "It''s boring here I had seen all my targets already and there are still 15 days left until the ship descends onto the. The tournament''s not worth my time too, all the people are weak and I don''t want to appear much in public" as Cylius ponded over the things he could do, he couldn''t help but sigh andment.


    Should he meditate?


    It seems that there had been a problem in his system for him to act like this. If it were normal times, he surely would''ve entered deep sleep or have meditated.


    What was the problem? Are his other personalitiesing back? He made sure to have turned them into runes though yet to think they are still existing and disturbing the main state of mind.


    It must be that they are some kind of default function for him and no matter how they are damaged or destroyed, they would alwayse back. If so, things would really beplicated.


    He would have no choice but to think of a solution should he try online games?


    He heard that there was some kind of VRMMORPG recently released by the U.H.F. not too long ago. It has already attracted some attention and had many people gathering within it due to the chances it gave to people.


    Due to the infinite life the yer has, they could aplish many things in it.


    For example, if they couldprehend something within the game while getting killed or encountering some lucky chance, then they would also have arge chance toprehend that in real life too. Since it was the consciousness ying the game.


    The virtual reality game was just like the real world where you could experience anything in the virtual world the same way you do in real life. Its time rate is also the same as our time rate, which was strange considering today''s technology.


    The federation could easily produce twice, thrice, or even games that have a time rate ten times slower than the real world.


    Although the situation of the game was strange, many people still liked it regardless. The yer had many options to choose from.


    He was going to y this game.


    Despite itsunch being recent, all of the higher organizations had caught up on it. The Quintamore academy was no exception. They had even given all of their students the virtual headset required.


    As he had just received it, right before going to the mission, he didn''t have any time to check it out either.


    So now, he was going to give it a go.


    So, he called out for the headset from his spatial pouch and put it on his head.


    "Click" a clicking voice came out as he had set up everything and clicked on the button to start the game.


    .....


    [Requesting ess... ess confirmed...] a mechanical voice came out as his consciousness hovered above the eternal darkness with only the faint blue light in front of him.


    A status panel was shown in front of him, disying the text as a request was sent to his consciousness. It was a request about entering his consciousness. As it was only superficially, he chose to allow it.


    And now, it hade to this.


    [Creating avatar... Please choose your race] the mechanical voice once again sounded out, except that this time, there were seven panels containing information about the seven different choices the user had.


    ...


    Human race:


    The main race of the world Azreal. With a massive poption, they are the weakest creature of the food chain but has the potential to be one of the greatest.


    Elf race:


    A race that is gifted with magic but weak in physical strength. Beloved by the world, they are also its gatekeepers. Low in number.


    Warning: yer will not be able to choose what elf he is.


    Monster race:


    The predators of the food chain. Blessed with the power of bloodlines and powerful bodies, their intellect is low. Strength depends on their race and bloodline.


    Warning: yer will not be able to choose what race he bes.


    Half-human Half-monster race:


    A race that is the mix of the human race and the monster race. Inheriting from both the humans and the monsters, they have strong strength and is also intelligent. Has strong body but has weak talent towards magic. Strength and talent depend on their race and bloodline.


    Warning: yer will not be able to choose what monster he is a mix of.


    Demon race:


    A race that is of the underground world. Blessed with power and talent, they are superior to all of the other races. However, they have no intellect and is possesses the desire to destroy all life.


    Warning: yer will not be able to choose what demon he is.


    Half-human Half-demon race:


    A race that is a mix of the human race and the demon race. Simr to the half-human half-beast race but is irrational and possesses a trace desire to destroy all life.


    Warning: yer will not be able to choose what demon he is a mix of.


    Random:


    A race that will be chosen by the system to give to the yer. Could be unique races such as fairies and powerful demons and monsters. Could also be weak races like goblins or slime.


    ...


    ''Picking two of the most prominent among the seven choices would be the Elf race and the Human race.''


    He didn''t like choices that depended on luck. He could potentially end up being a weak race if he had chosen the monster and the demon race. The half-demon race will be a no because it will result in an irrationality which he didn''t want and the half-monster race will also be a no because it says that he will have lower talent in magic.


    However, why did he leave the half-monster race when not giving up on the elf race?


    Because he favored magic more. With magic, one would be able to attack from afar and not injure themselves. They will also be more prioritized in battles when confronted with a group.


    They will stay in the back while the tanks and the melee attackers will deal with the others.


    But, still, in the end, his choice would be the human race. Why? Because since they have the most numbers in this world, they will also have more transactions and opportunities one could get.


    Elves instead had a lower poption which meant the transactions and opportunities will be lesser than others.


    "Human"


    [You had chosen the Human race for your avatar. Confirm?]


    "Yes"


    [Human race has been chosen as the avatar''s race.]


    [Create username...]


    "Hydrogen098" he didn''t really care about what name he chose. It was just an average name where anyone wouldn''t pay much attention to.


    [Name confirmed.]


    [Initializing game... Wee yer "Hydrogen098" to the World of Azreal!]


    With this, a dark blue light blinded his vision and before he knew, he had already woken up in a strange world.


    [Transferring data...] as soon as the mechanical voice once again came, his consciousness had been transferred a bunch of data of his current game world.


    The world''s name was Azreal and this was a fantasy world close to the medieval era in technology. There were swords and magic, monsters and devils, and also many bizarre strange urrences.


    The human race was the weakest of the food chain but had the potential to strengthen and be powerful people themself.


    They had banded together to fight against the invasion of the monsters and the demons due to them not possessing enough power. But, they had potential and through training, they could be powerful themselves.


    There were cores inside monsters which were monster cores and could be used for a variety of purposes. They were expensive.


    People who hunt for monsters and demons for money were called adventurers and the Adventurer Guild, made up of adventurers were the most powerful human organization.


    The strength of monsters and humans were determined by their tier.


    People could choose their own ss. There were many sses; for example, mage, alchemist, tank, etc.


    Each of them had their own specialty and was powerful in their own right. However, mage sses were above sses like swordsman and tanks. It was also rarer for people to have talent in magic.


    And he was in a street right now.


    The street wasn''t crowded nor deste, it just had the right amount of people going through it.


    [Blue Wolf town. Beginner area. Level of difficulty: Tier 0]


    Looking at the introduction above him, he fell into silence.


    He had arrived into the world of Azreal, the virtual reality game that had been trending. The game''s headset''s cost wasn''t cheap therefore, poor people wouldn''t be able to buy this at all.


    Maybe a fortune to the average person.


    And since the world of Azreal was vast and there were many kingdoms and countless viges and towns, the people were evenly distributed without having the feeling of being crowded at all.


    "Now, I should probably go to the town center and get my ss. But first, I have to check what I am special at. So, the training center for now"


    Picking up his pace, he soon quickly searched for the training center. It didn''t take long to find; only a few minutes after he had asked around, he had already found the training center''s location.


    It was on the right side of the town and didn''t have many people in it.


    Standing in front of the gate, there was arge wooden board that had "Town Training Center" written on it. It seemed frail as if it would fall out of ce any time but it still hung there without getting dropped.


    There were only two guards in front of the entrance, clothed in old iron armor and a shabby steel sword at their waist, they didn''t look powerful. Plus, they also seemed to be sleeping.


    Since the gate was open, he just went in without notifying the guards just like how the other yers did.


    "Hey, I am Liam Mango. You look like a newbie, are you also here to get your ss?" a person approached him, recognizing him as a newbie since he had the beginner clothes given by the system.


    Looking at him, he also seemed to be a newbie. A person with short brown hair and a bright smile. He was also wearing beginner clothes like him.


    Since no one would be able to track down people except the federation, almost everyone had lowered their pride here and came to get the experience. They were also very open since there was no threat of real death here.


    Even the high tier people could be friends with low tier people here. Of course, only at the start.


    As time pass by, the high tier people will slowly be distinguished from the low tiered people since they have an advantage against others due to theirprehension. Comprehensions were things that one hadprehended with their own effort and wouldn''t go away as long as they are within this world.


    Thew of the world said so. Even if it''s a game that denied the ess of runes, it would still be affected some way because it is ultimately within this world.


    Of course, if it is another world, thisprehension would be as worth as shit. It wouldn''t amount to anything.


    "Yes. I am also a newbie and I am Hydrogen. Are you also here to get your ss?"


    "Yeah yeah, haha. I seem to have talent in agility earlier so I might be an assassin. Well, I''ll just decide after experiencing all of the ss''s demonstration. What about you? Do you want to go take the test along with me?" with a relieved expression, he blurted out.


    "Sure" Cylius replied nonchntly. It wasn''t going to cost him anyway and since their purpose was the same, it''s only right that they team up together.

 Chapter 109: Game II

    Chapter 109: Game II


    "The demonstration of sses are that way. Just a little bit away from the town training center" said Liam as he led the way, chatting along the way.


    He reminded Cylius of one person; Garen before he became demonic. He was annoying for sure, so it was better to just separate from himter after the ss demonstration. Maybe, he could also make use of his abilities.


    ..


    [You have entered the training area.]


    As they entered arge field with many wooden puppets lined along, they received a notification. It was the system notification abut the ce they had entered - The training area.


    The training area was for the purpose of checking one''s skills and abilities, and also experiencing what each ss felt like.


    ''Status''


    Name: Hydrogen098


    Race: Human


    Level: 1 (1/10)


    Health: 5/5


    ss: None


    Title: None


    Strength: 5


    Agility: 5


    Intelligence: 10


    Mana: 10


    Free status point(s): 0


    Talent: None


    Everyone had the basic stat of 5 at the beginning and could upgrade them through the traditional training or through putting free status points into them. But in some cases, some attributes would be better than the others.


    He was somehow lucky. Although it was probably due to the runes he hadrpehended.


    You could acquire free status points bypleting certain missions or through leveling up.


    Missions coulde in all kinds of ways, including NPC requests, certain circumstances and also through the system itself.


    And to level up, one would need toplete missions or kill monsters. Through leveling up, one would be able to acquire one free status point and one free skill point which they could use to upgrade their stats.


    One thing that could also be used to upgrade the status points are talent and title. Both of them could be acquired after fulfilling a certain condition.


    "Swordsman demonstration"


    [Demonstration of ss: Swordsman]


    As the system''s voice came out, he was transported to another ce; a forest to be exact. And although he was still with his basic beginner clothes, now, there was a sword in his hand.


    The sword didn''t look much good but it was still a sword. A weapon that could be used to kill monsters and creatures.


    There was also a monster in front of him. A giant boar that had red eyes and four giant tusks. It looked strong and also radiated immense killing intent, but right now, he was unexpectedly calm.


    Without his power, and within this frail body, he really would''ve fallen to the ground. It wasn''t about willpower or anything, it was about the status difference.


    Soon, the boar came running towards him. It was fast, extremely fast as it quickly closed the twenty meter difference between them.


    And the next thing that happened surprised him. Surprisingly, his moved moved on its own as it gracefully moved and then shed towards the boar. The sh immediately stopped the boar as even its strong tusks were shed apart.


    Its life was gone in a mere second.


    "This!" with a shabby sword, he, or this body had been able to cut apart a strong tusk like that so easily!


    The secret was definitely not in the sword, but it was within the user. This attack contained a glimpse of the sword rune.


    But it felt like something better htan the sword rune although its power wasn''t as much as it. It had a better quality but its power wascking.


    [Tier 1 ss: Swordsman demonstrationpleted.]


    With this, he came back to his senses.


    After he came back to his senses, he experienced all of the sses he had in mind before going into thought.


    The sses he simted were the:


    -Swordsman: A ss that uses sword.


    -Mage: A ss that uses magic.


    -Alchemist: A ss that produces and uses potions for attack and defense.


    These three. The main choice was the mage, since he could use hisprehension and be a necromancer or a dimensional mage. He was interested in the swordsman ss because it was using the aspect of weapons and physical stats to attack.


    It could be integrated into his dimensional runes and be even stronger.


    And the reason for alchemist was obvious. Potions and pills were popr for gicians because they could integrate the essence of monsters to be beneficial for cultivation.


    Alchemists are able to make lots of money and were always in demand.


    But since he could devour monsters himself, potioneering wasn''t really useful for him. It was only for the purpose of making money and making money wasn''t really important for him. Therefore, he removed the alchemist ss.


    What was left was the swordsman and the mage sses.


    ''If I were to choose the swordsman ss just because I wanted to integrate the physical attacks along with my dimensional attacks, it would prove to be uselesster on since I will be undergoing full evolution, and be a full fledged ghost. Bing a full fledged ghost would meanbining the physical body and the soul to create a new existence.


    If this was truly so, choosing swordsman would mean the most beneficial choice because learning to integrate the physical and magical attack would help the process of integrating my soul and physical body.


    However, it was said that the ghost race''sbination of soul and body wasn''t sophisticated enough to trulybine the physical body and the soul body. It was only like the soul devouring the physical body and having a tiny change of characteristics, being more able to express itself in the material world. It said that only the supposed w beings'' couldprehend the mysteries of the soul and trulybine the physical and soul bodies


    So choosing the mage ss would be the more beneficial one. It might actually help in myprehension too. So, swordsman ss will be removed. Still, swordsman might prove to be usefulter on so I should look out for it in case I encounter a hidden ss.''


    With this thought, he finally chose the mage ss as his ss.


    [Choose ss]


    "Mage"


    [Mage ss chosen. Confirm?]


    "Confirm"


    [Confirmed. Mage ss chosen]


    [Basic equipments given:


    Beginner mage clothes: 1x


    Beginner mage robe: 1x


    Beginner mage staff: 1x


    Bread: 10x


    Water: 10x


    Beginner healing potion: 3x


    Free status point: 1x


    Free skill point: 1x


    Random skill ticket: 1x]


    With that, his clothes changed to be those of a mage along with all the equipments. Checking his stats, it seemed that he also got a random skill ticket which would grant him a random skill.


    "Use random skill ticket"


    [Using random skill ticket: 1x... ]


    [You have gotten the beginner skill: Fire Arrow]


    ''At the beginning, mages wouldn''t be able to know what affinity they have and would only be able to know their affinity when they use a ''Attribute Crystal Ball'' that are usually in cities or more advanced towns. Since I don''t know my affinity for now, I will only be able to use random skills I have gotten instead of focusing on one element.''


    The affinity - fire is the mostmon here. So it was expected that I get a skill rted to fire.


    And now, it was for hunting monsters and levelling up.


    But the he now may not be sufficient enough to confront a normal mob by himself. So, he will have to make up a party to level up some more before going solo.


    So, he would be partying with Liam for now.


    "Liam, what ss did you get" he asked.


    "Assassin, just as expected." Liam answered and then he turned towards him before asking "Mage?".


    "Yes. Should we go hunting now? Even though the mobs around here are for beginners and weakpared to the normal ones, we can''t take them on alone"


    "Ok, lets do that. But do you think two people will be enough?"


    "Since I''m a mage and you''re an assassin, both of us are offense type sses, we should be able to do powerful damage and kill the mob in a short amount of time. However, since we don''t have a tank, we should avoid prolonging the battle or getting injured. We''ll split the loot 50-50, how about that?"


    "Ok let''s do that. We''ll first try the spells we have and then go hunting."


    After saying this, Liam turned back before stopping in front of a wooden puppet. Then, he distanced himself from it, measuring while walking.


    After about ten meters, he stopped once again and prepared to do the skill he got.


    "Silent steps!" just as the word came out, Liam''s body moved fast, almost traversing the ten meters in a second. The movements he made was also silent, not able to be detected by the ears at all.


    Within a second, he reached the wooden puppet and within another, he got behind it before positioning himself to attack the puppet. And on the third second, his daggers flowed like water as it smoothly shed at the wooden puppet''s neck.


    Although the attack only left a graze on the puppet, it definitely would''ve severed a head if it was a person instead.


    Three seconds to kill a person. Of course, considering Liam is undetected by the person.


    After shing at the neck, Liam didn''t stop there. Instead, he went even further and started a barrage of attacks.


    After ten whole seconds, he stopped his attacks before falling to the ground, tired.


    Then, he brought out water and bread before chugging them down. After chugging down two water and three bread, he finally stopped to take a break.


    What was left of the wooden puppet were many shes, and particrly on the ce where the heart was located, it had been shed apart many times, stacking to be one big sh.


    After seeing him try the skill, Cylius also went out to try his own.


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 1 (0/10)


    Launch a projectile towards a target within 10 meter. Deals 2 points damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 2 minutes. Requires 5 mana to be activated.]


    "Fire Arrow!" a skill could bepleted without the person saying it, but it required a high proficiency level in order for that to work.


    As he activated the skill, a fire arrow slowly materialized in front of him before shooting straight to the wooden puppet.


    However, it suddenly deviated off path and struck the wooden puppet next to it. His aim wasn''t right and the fire arrow wasn''t able to reach the target.


    [+1 proficiency]


    [-5 mana]


    [State: Minor Exhaustion


    Your strength and agility will be down by 10%.]


    Even after casting only one fire arrow, he was tired. Exhaustion naturally came to him as he quickly took out one bread before eating it. The bread was hard and in, hard to eat but he still managed to eat it.


    Thankfully, as more and more he ate the bread, he could also feel his exhaustion going down and when the bread was finished, his Minor Exhaustion state was also gone as well.


    [State: Minor Exhaustion gone.


    Your strength and agility will revert back to normal.]

 Chapter 110: Game III

    Chapter 110: Game III


    "Fire arrow!" after resting, Cylius once again tried casting the spell. But this time, he focused more on the aiming.


    As he cast the spell, a fire arrow slowly condensed in front of him before shooting to the wooden puppet 10 meters away. But as it was just going on the same track and was going to hit the wooden puppet, it dissipated and didn''t reach its target in the end.


    Unfortunately, his proficiency and experience weren''t enough for him to cast this spell consecutively twice in a row. Even though it didn''t say so in the status, it applied to his body and mental state.


    He hadn''t been in this game for long, and the game itself restricted him and his abilities, therefore, his soul wasn''t the same it was in the real world. He guessed that at least Tier 1 would be required for him to unleash a bit of his abilities.


    So he was mentally tired from the casting as well.


    [Mana: 0]


    [You will recover ten mana every ten minutes, corresponding to your intelligence: 10]


    It would need another ten minutes for him to fully recover his mana. Neither fast nor slow.


    "2 spells? You have enough mana to cast two spells? That''s amazing bro." said Liam as he looked at him in a strange gaze. The gaze wasn''t that of awe, it was as if a normal human was looking at an alien.


    "Isn''t your stamina and agility also great as well? You were able to close that distance in a second and was also able to unleash all those attacks so quickly. Even a mob would die when attacked like that." he replied calmly while drinking water.


    "Anyway, when should we go hunting? An hourter, agree?"


    "Agreed"


    .....


    "Fire Arrow!" along with the shout, a fire arrow condensed into the air as it immediately shot straight to the wooden puppet. Itnded sessfully, leaving a ck burnt mark on the wooden puppet.


    [Skill ''Fire Arrow'' has leveled up.]


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 2 (0/20)


    Launches a projectile towards a target within 11 meters. Deals 2 points of damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 2 minutes. Requires 5 mana to be activated.]


    ''The distance has increased from 10 meters to 11 meters. Other than that, there are no otherchanges.''


    After trying for forty more minutes, his skill ''Fire Arrow'' leveled up. It seemed that it gained proficiency points when it is cast and when the number of proficiency points reaches a certain line, the skill levels up.


    Considering he had cast the spell 8 times during the forty minutes and along with the 2 he had cast before, it would total 10 proficiency points.


    Now, he could also precisely shoot at a target within 10 meters without missing.


    Since level 1 needed 10 proficiency points to level up, it leveled up after he had cast the spell 10 times and now, the next level up requires 20 proficiency points meaning he had to cast the spell 20 times...


    That would mean 100 minutes, manageable.


    However, he didn''t have that time right now. So he used the free skill point he had gotten and leveled the skill up.


    "Use free skill point for skill ''Fire Arrow''"


    [Used free skill point: 1x.]


    [Skill ''Fire Arrow'' has leveled up.]


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 3 (0/30)


    Launches a projectile towards a target within 11 meters. Deals 3 points of damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 3 minutes. Requires 6 mana to be activated.]


    ''That''s more like it. But now, I need to level up my mana since it won''t be able to keep up with the skill if I don''t. Since intelligence and mana are connected with each other and I only need to upgrade intelligence in order for the mana to level up as well.''


    "Use free status point for intelligence."


    [Used free status point: 1x]


    [Intelligence: 12


    Mana: 12]


    [yer has awakened talent: Inferior Mage Talent]


    [Inferior Mage Talent:


    Every time you level up, intelligence stat will automatically advance by +1 point and when using free points on status intelligence, the intelligence status will advance by 2 points instead of one.]


    ''As expected but thetter part was unexpected. Was it due to my soul? Whatever, no need to think about it now. It is beneficial to me regardless.''


    Now, he had twenty minutes left until they go hunting, which would mean he has four chances to cast a spell. But if he wants to be ready for the hunt, he would have to give up on two of the chances since recovering them would require another ten minutes.


    20 minutester.


    "The time is over. Should we go?"


    "Yes"


    "So we will be farming near this vige - the beginner vige Blue Wolf. Due to the mobs appearing near it mostly being blue wolves, the vige was named as such.


    The blue wolves near this vige usually were alone and was a great target for beginner yers. They didn''t have any specialties and they only traveled in threes or fours. They weren''t a threat to us and the only thing we had to watch out are the Long Eared Blue Wolves.


    They were the direct higher species of the Blue Wolves and they usuallymanded a pack of 15-30. Their agility and their ability to hide themself among shadows to ambush their enemies made them especially threatening. If we don''t watch out, we will be gone in an instant."


    Said Liam as he looked towards him.


    "So we should look out for the Long Eared Blue Wolves and their pack"


    "Yes. And we are setting out now"


    ..


    Within the forest.


    "Is that the blue wolves?" said Cylius as he pointed towards a group of three blue wolves sleeping.


    They had a big body, a body that was as big as a normal adult and along with the wavy blue fur they had, they had a certain charm to them, attracting people''s gaze. And even though their eyes were currently shut at the moment, their aura as a predator terrified them who were no different from normal humans.


    Humans were at the bottom of the food chain within this fantasy world. They had no power in front of these powerful predators and would be ripped into pieces in an instant by them. They were nothing but preys to them.


    However, if humans are able to awaken their powers and be stronger, the status of the predator and the prey could also change. Just like the scene in front, the preys could also kill the predators.


    Through ambush or traps, how they kill didn''t matter.


    A creature is dead once it is killed, it could bear all the grief it has but it won''t be revived back to life.


    "I''ll go aim for the weak spots of the wolves and them damage them severely while they are asleep. They are defenseless for now but if I were to attack them, their weak spots especially, they would immediately wake up and get prepared to fight.


    So after I injure them, immediately cast your fire arrow and finish them off. You''ll take two of the wolves and I''ll take thest one."


    Hearing him, Cylius nodded in reply.


    "Woosh" with a silent woosh, Liam closed in on one of the wolves before slicing its neck with his daggers. It left a deep gash but it wasn''t enough to kill the wolf. Therefore, it immediately woke up and howled in pain,


    However, by that time, Liam was already gone, onto his next target.


    By the time the wolf had howled, Liam had already cutten the neck of another wolf, leaving out only one that hadn''t been injured.


    Following Liam,Cylius also cast out two fire arrow, each headed towards the injured wolves.


    [-6 mana]


    [-6 mana]


    [You dealt 3 damage to ''Blue Wolf'']


    [You dealt 3 damage to ''Blue Wolf'']


    *Growl* the wolves angrily snarled as just as they were going to arch their backs, a fire arrow came shooting towards them,nding on their heads of chests where their injuries were near.


    Getting their injuries caught up on by fire, the wolves whimpered in pain and retreated back to the treets but along with the whimpers of pain, their anger was also growing fast as they med Cylius and Liam for the pain they were feeling now.


    Jumping towards Liam who was the nearest, one of the wolves opened its mouth wide, intending to bite off Liam''s head entirely. But, just as it was about to bite off Liam''s head, Liam disappeared in ce and appeared behind the wolf not long after.


    Then, he stabbed his daggers six times into its back, near their spinal cord.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t able to exact its revenge and died. It''spanion also soon followed after it, it had died due to the effects of burn and blood loss.


    [+5 experience]


    [+5 experience]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You obtained free status point: 1x]


    [You obtained free skill point: 1x]


    [Intelligence has leveled up by two]


    [Intelligence: 14


    Mana: 14]


    As the two wolves died, the stream of notifications came to him as they notified him of killing the two wolves and gaining exp.


    Due to the exp reaching 10, he had leveled up and now be a level 2. He had also received the rewards of it.


    Since Liam and him were in a party, they shared the experience they get from killing monsters. How much exp a person gets is decided by their contribution in killing the monster and since their contribution was around the same, the exp they get was divided into two, half-half.


    Now, only one wolf remained. Although this one wolf was only alone, it was healthy and without injury; therefore, making it hard to deal with.


    But Cylius didn''t have any mana left for now so the only attack force was Liam.


    So, Cylius just fell back and watched the show.


    After minutes of struggling, Liam was finally able to end the wolf by a fire arrow from Cylius and a stab in the heart.


    [+3 experience]


    "Huff huff Let''s quickly get the monster cores and leave since the smell of blood might attract a lot of monsters" said Liam as he heavily breathed for a while before dashing to the carcasses.


    After reaching to them, he sliced them apart one by one before getting three ck cores out of them.


    Then, without even looking at the carcasses, he said "Let''s go find a ce to rest" to Cylius before running away.


    Unfortunately, the fur had been burnt making it impossible to sell for a good price. Otherwise, they would''ve brought it along too.


    After looking at the carcasses and the battle scene for a moment, Cyluus also headed out, following after Liam.

 Chapter 111: Farming

    Chapter 111: Farming


    "Use free status point for intelligence"


    [Used free status point: 1x]


    [+2 Intelligence]


    [Intelligence: 16


    Mana: 16]


    While lying down on the tree, Cylius used the free status point he got. The earlier he used it, the better it was. And since he was only a newbie, he didn''t need to level the other stats up. Just concentrating on the intelligence was better.


    "I''ll need ten minutes to rest. Besides, it was our luck that we had encountered this group of three blue wolves sleeping. If we had encountered a group that wasn''t asleep, we would''ve died for sure Let''s go back for now and get some new party members. How about that?"


    The blue wolves had indeed exceeded Cylius'' expectations. He didn''t think they would be this strong. If he hadn''t leveled up his skill and Liam didn''t have his good agility, they would''ve been wiped out by the wolves even when they had ambushed them.


    So the n was to go back to the town and getting new party members.


    "Agreed. We should at least recruit a tank and another melee fighter so that we could farm safely." Liam immediately supported the decision.


    In the previous fight, he had suffered more so it was natural to him that he would support the decision that would lift the weight off his back. If they were to encounter another group of wolves, they were surely done for.


    ..


    "Hi! Are you a neer? We are recruiting members so why don''t you join our group?" said Liam as he approached a nearby swordsman enthusiastically.


    "Sorry, I am already in a party with a friend." after looking at their equipment, the swordsman who was getting recruited apologized before heading to the opposite direction.


    "Haa, why don''t they join our group? All of us are newbies without an exception and he''s rejecting our invite" after seeing the swordsman reject, Liam, loathed, looking down after being rejected by many people.


    "There, there, Liam, no need to worry about it much. A person will eventuallye to join us, we just need to wait for the right person..." Anna, who was the healer that got recently recruited by them said.


    She had long brown hair and an above average face and was polite. She and Liam got along with each other quite well.


    "Ah are you guys recruiting a swordsman? Can I join? I just got into the game and no party will ept me" suddenly, a voice sounded behind their backs, wanting to join their party.


    "There, didn''t I say it! People will eventually join us" although the swordsman was just a newbie and surely didn''t have much power, they were newbies too.


    So the swordsman perfectly fit into their group.


    "Sure! What''s your name? I will add you into our group immediately!" replied Liam enthusiastically.


    "My name is Jin and I''m a level 1 swordsman. You can call me Jin" extending his hand, Jin shook Liam''s hand.


    "I''m Anna and I''m also a level 1 healer"


    "I''m Liam Mango and I''m a level 2 assassin. You can call me Liam"


    "I''m Hydrogen. I''m a fire mage and a level 2" all three of them introduced theirselves to Jin, the swordsman before adding him to the party.


    [Jin has joined your party]


    "Now we only need a tank it would be hopeless if we don''t have a tank. If we don''t get a tank, we will get killed by the blue wolves rather quickly, so let''s wait until we recruit a tank before going out to farm" the rest of the party also agreed with Liam''s suggestion.


    10 minutester.


    "So Bik, you are a tank and want to join our group?"


    "Yes"


    "Then we would like to wee you to our group. I''m an assassin and you can call me Liam"


    "I''m Anna and I''m a healer"


    "I''m Jin and I''m a swordsman"


    "I''m Hydrogen and I''m a fire mage"


    "I''m Bik and I''m a tank" they exchanged greetings before discussing about the topic of hunting.


    "So everyone, we are a new party so we don''t have any experience cooperating with each other. So it might be a bit hard to fight with the blue wolves so I suggest we pick a leader by voting, how about it"


    "Yes, let''s do that."


    "I vote Liam"


    "I also vote Liam"


    ...


    After a series of voting, they picked Liam as the leader and then proceeded to hunt.


    "Anna! Heal Bik! Jin! Go after the wolf that Hydrogen just sent a fire arrow at! Bik! Deal with two of the blue wolves for now, I and Jin will go support you after taking down these two. Hydrogen! Attack one of the wolves Bik is dealing with!" during the battle, Liam continuously sent out orders, organizing the whole party as they fought with the wolves.


    Liam''s orders were effective as the newly formed team was able to cooperate with each other smoothly and take down the wolves.


    They had already killed seven groups of blue wolves by now.


    "Parry!" parrying off the attack of the blue wolf, Jin followed by shing the wolf in the chest.


    This sh ended the life of the blue wolf. Falling down, the wolf dropped a few loots which, among the loots, a white book was especially glowing under the moon.


    "It''s a skill book!" everyone looked towards the white skill book as Jin picked it up before saying aloud.


    After he picked it up, he inspected it before passing it onto Bik, who also passed it onto Cylius who once again passed it to Anna andstly Liam.


    "Minor defense boost It''s a healing skill" muttered Liam as he looked towards Anna before inspecting it again.


    "As said above, it is a boost skill that could strengthen the defense of a person. It''s a skill of a healer. A skill book is indeed worth a lot but I suggest we should give it to Anna so that it will make our hunt easier. Anna''s loot could be the payment. Any objections?"


    Everyone gave out their silent agreement.


    "Ok, then this skill book should be given to Anna. You won''t have a share of the loots in exchange for this. Do you agree, Anna?" giving the skill book to Anna, Liam said while smiling.


    "Yes! And thank you everyone!" said Anna excitedly. It wasn''t easy to get skill books specifically for a ss not to mention getting it this cheap too. She was definitely the one profiting in this deal.


    "Haha, don''t mention it. We have gone through fights ourselves and could be considered friends already" indeed, after they had gone through a few fights, they had be closer. Giving Anna the skill book was definitely a choice that they wanted.


    "Another group of wolves ising. Everyone get ready!" said Liam as he straightened up and prepared his daggers.


    "Like we usually do, everyone, get in position!" by the order of Liam, everyone got into their position and prepared to fight.


    "The group is made up of four level 2 wolves and one level 3 wolf. I and Jin will take up the level 3 wolf. Bik will deal with the four others while Hydrogen and Anna will support from the sides!" ordered Liam.


    The wolvesing towards them have also noticed them and was speeding up, preparing to attack.


    "Taunt!" the attacking wolves were immediately attracted by the tank who used taunt and headed towards him to attack.


    There were five wolves in this group, more than the average but still manageable for them.


    "ng!" the ws of the first wolf shed against the metal shield, creating a ng sound. The weight and the built-up kic energy of the wolf pushed Bik further away but he stood on, without falling at all.


    They had leveled up after all the farming and were already level 3 by now.


    As they also obtained some items after killing the wolves, their overall strength had advanced greatly.


    After the first wolf came the second wolf that also came running towards Bik. Bik also defended its attack and fended it off but just a few momentter, the third wolf came. However, this time, Bik didn''t defend, instead, he dodged the attack and then shook off the three wolves after him.


    There were still two other wolves, he may be able to deal with three wolves at once but he can''t take on four nor five.


    Even if they were shook off, the wolves will still go after him since they were taunted so it was fine.


    "Fire Arrow!" Cylius sent a fire arrow towards the wolf Jin and Liam was fighting with. As the wolf already had its health lowered by them, his attack became the deicisive move and killed off the wolf.


    [You dealt 4 damage to level 2 Blue Wolf]


    [You have killed level 3 Blue Wolf]


    [+8 experience]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You obtained free status point: 1x]


    [You obtained free skill point: 1x]


    [Intelligence has leveled up by 2]


    [Intelligence: 22


    Mana: 22]


    "Onto the next one!" said Liam as he separated from Jin and took on a single blue wolf on its own. Jin also separated from him before taking out another on his own.


    Currently, Jin and Liam, each took out one wolf alone and Bik was defending two blue wolves.


    "Minor Defense Boost" said Anna as she put up her hands to the front, in the direction of Bik. A faint white glow could be soon glowing from her hand as soon, Bik was also covered with the faint white glow.


    As Bik received the boost, he who had been struggling with the two wolves immediately strengthened up and pushed off the two wolves off him. Preparing the shield within his hands, he red at the wolves before shouting.


    "Come!"


    The two wolves were even more enraged and immediately ran towards him before attacking.


    "Fire Arrow!" he said once again as two fire arrows formed out of the air before shooting towards the two wolves that had been attacking Bik. The wolves that were already taunted by Bik didn''t even turn to look at him before continuing to attack again.


    After he had leveled up, his mana was enough for three uses of the skill Fire Arrow. If he were to use the free status point, he could even cast four fire arrows at once!


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 4 (9/40)


    Launches a projectile towards a target within 11 meters. Deals 4 points of damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 4 minutes. Requires 6 mana to be activated.]


    After he leveled up to level 3, he used the free skill point for fire arrow and leveled it to level 4.


    Now, it was even more powerful.

 Chapter 112: Sudden Attack

    Chapter 112: Sudden Attack


    "Huff, huff" came the heavy breathings of a person as he walked along the long spiral stairway before finally reaching arge wooden door.


    This person was currently covered in full armor and would''ve definitely looked like a shiny knight from the legend if not for all of the blood covering it.


    He had blood all over his body, with no spot without any blood spilled at all.


    He looked extremely tired but also very cautious as he seemed to be on his edges all the time. He was currently holding a sword that looked as if it had gone through many battles and fights as the edges have already been chipped off and was beyond use right now.


    Yet, the person still continued holding it tightly, without letting go of it at all.


    As his body moved, his eyes never left the door in front of him.


    This wooden door that didn''t seem to contain anything special except for its ancient aura.


    Its edges have rotten away and traces of decay were discovered all over the door. Only its handle attracted attention, shining with a golden yellow color but even this handle had rotted away due to time.


    "This is the end" a voice that was full of greed and fanaticism came out from the man. The voice sounded old and out of breath as it disrupted the sound of the clock ticking little by little.


    "Here... here..." with a zealous voice, he pulled the golden handle as soon, the door opened little by little along with the creaking sound that came by.


    A blinding light overtook his vision as only a resounding voice was left behind.


    "The Ancient shall awaken and those qualified shall enter..."


    .....


    With the two of them cooperating, they easily finished the two wolves as they fell back on the ground, resting their backs. The fight was a bit taxing than usual, but they surely gained a lot from it too.


    [+4 experience]


    [+5 experience]


    The experience notification came, confirming the death of the wolves. Since they had died, it was time for organizing things.


    First, was his level up and the benefits obtained from it. From the level up, he had obtained 1 skill point and 1 status point. He didn''t use any of them so he was going to use them now.


    "Use free status point for intelligence"


    [Used free status point: 1x]


    [+2 Intelligence]


    [Intelligence: 24


    Mana: 24]


    "Use free skill point for ''Fire Arrow''"


    [Free skill point is insufficient to level up ''Fire Arrow'']


    [Requires 2 free skill points for ''Fire Arrow'' to be level 5]


    ''What? Was level 5 special to require 2 skill points? Or is it that he has used skill points too much that the system is adding it up?... Nevermind, I''ll just search the game forum when I exit the game. Fireball will be sufficient with the current status. And I also can''t ask others about it because there is him...''


    "There''s a staff here, Hydrogen" Anna called out to him.


    "Staff? Lucky" from the wolves they killed before, there hadn''t been a single staff that dropped from the wolves. Only robes dropped out and only two at that. The magical items drop out were truly low.


    The reason was that Blue Wolves weren''t monsters that used magic so the chance of a magic item dropping would be very low. The skill book dropping out of them was truly a very rare chance.


    Since Blue Wolves were the only monsters within the area of the Blue Wolf town, skill books and magic-rted items were in high demand and were expensive.


    Even if one had the money, they might not be able to get it at all.


    [Common Staff lvl.2


    Attribute: +1 Intelligence


    Durability: 10/10


    Skill: None


    Specialty: Casting time -1s


    Description: Common staff dropped out of a Blue Wolf]


    The only staff he had was the beginner staff he intially got and it didn''t have any use except having one second off the casting time. It took him five seconds to cast the skill so along with the beginner staff, it was four seconds.


    And although the only difference between them was the adding of intelligence attribute, it was still a lot better than the beginner staff he had.


    [Common Robe lvl. 2


    Attribute: +1 Physical Resistance


    Durability: 8/10


    Specialty: None


    Description: Common robe dropped out of a Blue Wolf]


    This was the robe he got. As he was attacked by a lvl. 2 wolf before, its durability had gone down to 8. With just a single attack at that.


    Its quality was truly low.


    "Wait... am I seeing right? Is a pack of wolves that big reallying for us?" muttered Jin as he looked at a certain direction. Trailing his eyes, one could easily see why he was so overwhelmed and uncertain.


    Looking from the hill, one could see that a really big group of wolves wereing towards them. Their eyes glowed blue within the dark night as these pairs of blue glows were everywhere, all looking towards them coldly.


    In the cover of the shadows, their bodies couldn''t be wholly seen but just through the pairs of eyes alone, one could determine there were at least two hundred wolves looking at them out there.


    "Are there actually so many wolves...? T- that''s-"


    Just as everyone had ced their attention on this pack of wolves surrounding them, seven indistinct figures walked out of the darkness, revealing their huge bodies that could easily reach three meter in height.


    They radiated a fearsome and overwhelming aura as they slowly approached them step by step, taking their time as if to mentally torture them.


    They had a glistening dark blue coat along with long ears, like that of of a rabbit. But they had a sharp feeling to them as they were currently held back, pointing towards the shadows behind them.


    Their ears were strangely ck and white in color as they rxed.


    [Long-eared Blue Wolf (Umon Rank) lvl. 10


    Hp: 200/200


    Strength: 25


    Agility: 30


    Intelligence: 10


    Mana: 15


    Skill:


    Stroke of the Wind (Active skill): Uses 3 mana and allows the user to travel 20-30 meter distance in a second.


    Cover of the Night (Passive skill): During night - Stealth +30%. When ambushing during night, attack power +20%.


    Description: Higher species of Blue Wolves.]


    The monster''s stats were truly fearsomepared to him. The only thing he surpassed the monster in was the intelligence and the mana attribute which practically didn''t matter much to the monster. It could already activate its skill five times during a fight and that was plenty of uses for a monster like it.


    Due to its hp, it would even be able to take in lots of hits, truly an elite monster. And that wasn''t all.


    If he was right, the rank Umon indicated that this monster was more powerful than others and a notch above the average. It would be stronger than most monsters its level.


    ''As expected...'' Cylius thought as he turned to look towards the direction the wolves had been looking at all along. The ce they were looking at should be where their boss is. And the boss was surely going to be more powerful than these Long-eared Blue wolves.


    Just as he was expecting, indeed a monster walked out from the ce the wolves were looking at.


    In shape and size, this wolf was the same as the Long-eared Blue Wolves. But in all other things, it waspletely different.


    First off, the wolf was ck and blue along with a bit of white. The ck color was its fur''s main color and on top of it was the blue color that looked just like blue lightning on the ck fur. Its ears were also long like the Long-eared Blue wolves and was simrly held back as well.


    Besides the ck and blue color, on its chest, there was a patch of white fur that attracted the people''s gazes.


    The next noticeable thing was the wolf''s horn. It was a tiny horn that looked as if it had just started to grow. With the white patch of fur on the chest, the horn made the wolf look like an exotic animal.


    The horn was radiating a strong magical energy, making Cylius feel a cold shiver down his back.


    [Lightning Wolf (Rare rank) (Boss) lvl. 10


    Hp: 400/400


    Strength: 40


    Agility: 50


    Intelligence: 40


    Mana: 50


    Skill:


    Thunderstorm (Active skill): Summons a thunderstorm using 10 mana. Deals 15 damage every second to the person within its area andsts for 10 seconds.


    Rage (Passive skill): All attributes +30%. Activates when health is below 30%.


    Description: Boss monster of Blue Wolf town.]


    ''How did ite here?... This group should be the final boss of this Blue Wolf vige and wouldn''t appear so easily... Did someone bait it? But then, who would bait me? I had changed all of the information and it should be impossible to track me down... Then that only leads to one conclusion. Someone within this group baited me into this! But who?'' thinking of this, Liam looked around, looking at all of the members for a while before removing his gaze.


    ''Whatever- I just have to leave this ce without dying, if I do so, that monster couldn''t do anything to me! I''ll just bait them before preparing an escape'' he continued his thought.


    Liam was trouble. This was the conclusion Cylius reached.


    Not just in talking and personality but also in other aspects. He had hidden his strength in front of him and also showed a variety of odd things such as having extensive knowledge and experience in some situations.


    Well, this reason wasn''t enough for him to truly believe he was a suspect. The real reason was his perception. Due to his perception being unique, it had adapted to the world easily and regained its power rather quickly. This was also the reason he was able to see that statuses of the Long-eared Blue Wolves and the Lightning Wolf.


    Otherwise, he was sure he wouldn''t have seen much. Probably just a bunch of question marks.


    So, technically, with his perception regaining its power, the powers rted to it such as telekinesis, should also have regained their power and be able to influence this world.


    But it didn''t work. It was a disappointment but at least, his perception could be used as a threat and a form of power within this world.


    It wasn''t much powerful but it was powerful enough for the initial stages of this game such as the Blue Wolf town.


    So, he materialized his perception into this world and went to the Blue Wolf town''s boss''syout within this world. There, he directly went to the boss and threatened, baited it intoing here. In order to deal with Liam obviously.


    He knew that this threat might not work on Liam and if he were to spread words about it, it would definitely not reach a desirable oue.


    And now Liam and the boss''s group was going to fight. Or at least, he would make them do so.


    Liam was definitely strong, probably in Tier 1 of this world. But these monsters were strong too. They may not catch him up in levels and status but their ranks, skills, and more importantly, their number gave them an advantage over him.


    "Wha- what should we do?" a voice rang out weakly.


    "Guess we have to die here then. A level along with some of our loots will be gone for sure but there''s nothing to fear. We can always farm again and regain those loots along with the level. But for now, let''s try running. Let''s see if we can escape" said Jin before sighing.


    ''Jin is also trouble'' Jin had an unusual behavior from the start. So he was also suspicious of him. But when he tried to see his status, it didn''t show anything except his level and name. It was like he was shrouded in a cloak of mystery.


    Looking at Jin, he couldn''t find what was with him after all. He was just his usual face with a small trace of worry on it.

 Chapter 113: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides

    Chapter 113: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides


    "Wait! No, I''ll try to distract them by turning myself into a bait. You all get my loot and go quickly while I distract them!" shouted Liam as he taunted the wolves by cussing and showing middle finger at them.


    "Hey, you weak ass wolves! Don''t see me? Thene..." the stronger and more unique the monster was, the more it could understand what a human was implying. So even if they weren''t powerful at all, the Long-eared Blue Wolves could somehow see what the man''s words and gestures meant.


    And with Cylius fanning the mes, from the five of them, Liam was the first to get chased and also the one that had the most amount of wolves behind his back. So with the help of Liam, they were free from most of the wolves.


    "Sigh... Let''s get going quickly! But I suggest that we split up in order for us to have a better chance at surviving" suggested Jin.


    Everyone agreed with his idea; they knew that if they had went in a group, they would have no fate other than dying. So splitting up was the best choice.


    Giving all their loots to the fastest person would be a good choice too. However, they weren''t close enough to do that. Who knows if the said person would just severe their ties and escape? The party function wouldn''t work if they leave the party.


    So in the end, the four of them split into two, Jin with Anna and Bik with Cylius. They each bid their farewells before going in two different directions.


    "Hydrogen, 1 Long-eared Blue wolf and 30 Blue Wolves areing this way! What should we do?" asked Bik, obviously nervous while running.


    It would only be a matter of time before they get caught. He didn''t even know if they will be able tost a minute before they get caught up and die.


    This was his first time ying a virtual reality game and also the first time he is feeling death so clearly.In the real world, he was nothing more than an 18-year-old kid with first-tier cultivation. He was nothing special, just a normal person within a world that yed by thew of jungle.


    If not for him doing part-time jobs without end, he wouldn''t have been able to obtain the VR headset and join the game.


    So he was obviously nervous.


    "Do you think they don''t have the ability to catch up to us within this amount of time? If not for them ying with us, I''m sure we would''ve died the moment they started chasing us." answered Cylius coldly.


    Bik was stupefied by the answer. Now that he thought about it now, such a thing really would''ve happened considering the power the Long-eared Blue wolf held. Even if it was the normal Blue wolf, they would''ve already been caught up.


    They would stand no chance against them. The battle would end in an instant and they would be teleported to the town.


    Were they really treating them like a toy that they could kill at any time?


    Thinking this, anger gradually began to overtake him as he suddenly turned around and faced the group of blue wolves.


    And just as if mocking him, the group of blue wolves also stopped as soon as he did. Seeing this, the anger in Bik''s heart became bigger and bigger as his eyebrows twitched and he shouted in rage.


    "Come you fuckers!"


    Looking at him shouting in rage and so on, the blue wolves did nothing. Although the normal blue wolves wanted to catch him and then tear him into shreds, the single Long-eared Blue Wolf stopped them.


    Then, it slightly looked at Cylius in a questioning gaze. After seeing him confirm, it immediately got into action.


    With their leader running first, the entire group also got into action and leaped at Bik.


    Bik who had just been fuming furiously a moment ago was now scared shitless, barely able to stand his ground. Helplessly, it could only look at Cylius. Having been looked at, Cylius at least got to show that he tried; so he cast a fireball to a random wolf before looking exhausted and plopping to the ground.


    His fate would be no different than Bik since he had plopped dead to the ground.


    He looking exhausted was reasonable as it hadn''t been much time before they fought after all.


    All of the party members including Cylius were exhausted at the moment.


    So it was no wonder he could only cast one spell. If he had known Cylius'' intelligence stat though, he surely wouldn''t have been fooled by him.


    "AHH" the grieving voice of Bik came out suddenly before also ending just as suddenly.


    Thest shriek of Bik excited the wolves even more as they feasted on his body delightfully. In mere moments, all of his body had been consumed except the bones. The scene was a gruesome scene; a bunch ofrge wolves with blood on their mouth and a skeleton still with traces of blood on it made one scared.


    [You party member Bik had died]


    The notification came, confirming the death of Bik.


    As the wolves finished feasting, they looked at Cylius hungrily but didn''t attack him, they only stayed in the same ce while looking at their leader.


    Strangely, their leader had ordered them to not do anything to this weak human.


    Still, there were wolves that couldn''t fulfill their hunger and disobeyed their leader to attack Cylius. The result? The said wolves ended up getting killed by their own leader.


    Their difference in strength was obvious, it was an instant kill.


    Now, he was going to stir up trouble and make it so that Liam can''t enter their party again.


    If he was right, Liam should be on the way to bait the group of wolves after him to Jin and Anna to escape on his own. So he will also be heading towards Jin and Anna.

 Chapter 114: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides II

    Chapter 114: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides II


    "Liam! Why are you here?!" shouted Jin as he parried a wolf''s attack. He saw that Liam was intentionallying for them instead of avoiding them, strangely.


    "I have a way to get rid of the wolves behind our back, quick, follow me! I''ll exin the detailster" replied Liam. He seemed to be intentionally in a hurry as he looked back from time to time as his legs ran as fast as he could.


    Still, the speed he was showing was just that of a beginner''s, unknown how he had been able to escape from the wolves until now.


    Anna and Jin surviving until now could be exined with the wolves toying with them, but Liam''s surviving couldn''t be exined with the same reason. Because the wolves chasing after Liam had been taunted and wouldn''t have had the mind to y with him. They were looking angry even now.


    But they didn''t think about that. The situation was urgent and the time was little so they didn''t think of anything and just followed Liam''s words mindlessly. The wolves'' threat was constantly on their necks after all.


    ...


    "So Liam what''s your n?" asked Jin while they were running. Fortunately, they were able to ditch the wolves behind their backs because of a passage but they wouldn''t be able to for long.


    It wouldn''t take much for the wolves to keep up with them.


    "The time we have acquired due to the passage won''tst for long. And we would be caught up and devoured by the pack in a few minutes, that''s for sure.


    And actually, you all might not know it but I was a high leveled yer before. But due to a glitch, my ount got reset and all my power was lost. I tried talking to the federation but they didn''t even care about me.


    Anyway, I know of and, not too much from here that could technically protect us. It''s a ruin that holds a test. Only those below lvl. 10 could attempt it and while the people are taking it, the monsters can''t attack us. So I suggest we take it. We might actually obtain something from it too"


    Hearing this, Jin fell silent for a while before saying "Ok, let''s take it then".


    Anna too also agreed.


    Cylius who wasn''t much far away also heard their n. As the passage was made for humans, he was able to pass through it and since the rest of the wolves had to take the long route, he left them to go after the group of three.


    Since he wouldn''t be able to exin how he died, he just covered himself up with his perception. Otherwise, he surely wouldn''t have been able to hide from Liam who was an expert assassin. He would''ve been caught red handed and wouldn''t have any excuse for himself.


    3 minutester, they arrived at arge ancient door. It was a stone door with moss and nts growing all over it.


    It was covered in vines and would be hard to get in if one didn''t remove them. But after seeing the status of the vines, they didn''t even imagine trying it.


    [Red Blood Vine (Umon Rank) (Tier 2) lvl. 50


    Type: nt


    Hp: ---


    Strength: ---


    Agility: ---


    Intelligence: ---


    Mana: ---


    Skill: ---


    Description: Guardian of the Great Kutolys'' ruin''s entrance.]


    They were unable to see its stats. Unknown meant danger and not being able to see it meant that they were too weak to view it.Just the status - Tier 2 was enough for them to not have any thoughts about challenging the creature.


    And exactly as Cylius was able to view the creature''s stats, that was he scared of it.


    This creature was absolutely in another league. If not for its special status, even by being near it, they would''ve died instantly. Anywhere near hundred meters of this creature was dangerous.


    A very dangerous creature this vine was.


    "What should we do? We''ll be dead if we try to fight it"


    "Wait. I have a way to enter without killing us. Follow after me" said Liam before he approached the door cautiously.


    He first went to the right side of the door where it was covered by vines all over. And as it was outside the door, the vines were even more in number with no nk space left. There were no space without any vine covering it.


    The scarlet red color of the vins surely made one feel an ominous feeling about it. First, Jin and the rest was suspicious of him but after seeing that nothing was happening to Liam, they followed suit.


    Aftering there, Liam suddenly ced his hands on a vine before chanting a few strange words. After he did this, strangely, all of the vines moved to the side, revealing a dimly lit tunnel behind it.


    "Come on let''s go"


    ...


    "Liam where is this ce?" rang out Anna''s voice who was looking around the ce all over, scared if anything came out of the shadows.


    "It''s the Great Kutolys'' ruin. Great Kutolys was said to be a hero from the past who had even stepped foot into the Mythic realm! The Mythic realm is the Tier 5 realm where people can''t achieve even if they dream about it. He was a Grand Arch-Mage!


    A realm equal to all the mythical monsters and so on.


    He was a figure that could obliterate mountains with a flip of his hands. He was a figure that many people admired but unfortunately, he was severely injured while protecting his kingdom from a foreign creature also at the mythical realm.


    As he was heavily injured without any hope of living unless a demi god personally healed him, he left to leave his own inheritance. The inheritance has many parts and I found this one while clearing out a dungeon.


    We have to finish the test in order to get the inheritance. Does this make it clear for you two?"


    "Yes" replied both of them.

 Chapter 115: Fisherman Fishes From The Sides III

    Chapter 115: Fisherman Fishes From The Sides III


    "Isn''t it a bit too dark and spooky here? I feel like something is going toe out of the shadows suddenly and devour us as one whole... I don''t think we should participate anymore. Dying and losing a level is better than getting a troublesome curse" said Jin firmly. He seemed to be determined on leaving this ce.


    After all, they were still newbies just now and the smell of death had gotten them scared. But they had steeled their wills to die now. So it wasn''t as much as scary. After all, it was only temporary and they would revive soon.


    However, if they aren''t careful, they could get some weird curse from this ce that could really change their whole life.


    Compared to a curse from a Tier 5 Grand Arch-Mage, temporary death was something much smaller in terms of radius.


    If they aren''t careful who knows if they will get some weird curses that could haunt them for life. In the end, they might just end up giving up on the game.


    The virtual game headset operated on consciousness and the game''s character was heavily dependant on it. So if one gave up on the character, getting another character would have several drawbacks.


    The previous curse might just get carried onto the next character considering it was from a Mythical Mage. It was the same consciousness from before after all.


    "Rx, this ce doesn''t hold any curses or anything. Grand Arch-Mage Kutolys was a hero of his generation. He was with the holy church so there''s no way he would use any curse" replied Liam leisurely.


    "..." both fell into silence. They were surely rxed since Liam was so carefree but along with the rxation came worry.


    What if Liam was leading them to a trap?


    This thought couldn''t help but surface in their minds and make them tense.


    They really trusted Liam but it had only been two days since they met and how much could trust grow within that time? Even if they shared life and death experiences, the distrust between them still hadn''t fully closed as they could revive at any time.


    The trust bridge had been built for sure but it was just so weak that it could fall apart at any time. And right now, this trust bridge was wavering, threatening to fall apart at any time.


    Those who were still on it could fall into the endless abyss at any moment once the person on the other side decides to cut the ropes.


    "Still, I think we need to leave. It''s better dying than entering this ce." said Jin decisively with a firm gaze. Anna who had been contemting about what she should do sided with Jin almost immediately.


    After staring at them for a while, Liam sighed before saying.


    "Haa... you guys are such a trouble"


    Hearing what Liam said, Jin immediately raised his sword up as his gaze turned to an intense one.


    "What do you mean by that Liam"


    "I said what I said. You guys are a bunch of trouble. I''m done acting anyways; since you havee here, there''s no way you''ll be getting out now" as soon as he said that, a powerful pressure cameing out of Liam.


    His eyes turned red and the daggers in his hands suddenly changed to a pair of exquisite blood-red daggers with a ck handle and a silver glow.


    Right now, he was exuding a powerful aura.


    "Haha.. Why would I need them to deal with weaklings such as you two?" and just as sudden as the daggers appeared, they also disappeared quickly, leaving him bare-hand.


    This choice would''ve been foolish during a fight but with the power gap, even if Liam was bare-handed, those two could never beat him.


    "Ha! Leaving yourself without any weapon? You''re underestimating me" even though Jin said this, he looked grave as he held out his one-handed sword tightly within his hands.


    "He, underestimate you? You weakling?" Liam said in a mocking tone.


    "Light of the sun!" the next moment, Jin came rushing towards Liam with a loud shout. However, due to the pressure from Liam, his movements were affected and his speed was decreased as well. Now, he was moving at a speed that even a kid could dodge.


    "Think you can hit me? Try it then" a small mocking grin appeared on Liam''s face.


    But just after, it disappeared and was reced with a serious expression.


    "Ugh what? Why can''t I move?!"


    Even though Liam tried dodging Jin''s attack, it seemed like he locked in ce, unable to move. And with a grave expression, he could only take the attack head-on.


    With Jin''s attack came a bright yellow light and a surge of hot waves that spread to the surroundings. Even Anna who was a bystander couldn''t help but get away from the fight. The surge of wave was depleting her hp.


    "Anna, run!" holding Anna''s hands, Jin was seen escaping from the dark hall.


    He knew that this attack wouldn''t hold off Liam for long. And he couldn''t do the attack twice too, as he had depleted all the remaining special energy on it.


    "Ah, ah right! Wait what happened to Liam... no, no, no" she first seemed to be nk on the matter as everything had gone so quickly but after a while, she finally caught up and kept up with Jin.


    "Huff, huff" due to the attack earlier, his stamina was greatly diminished. Due to it, even standing was a problem to him now.


    He just wanted to fall on the ground and rest but the circumstances won''t allow it.


    Why would a strong person such as Liam intentionallye here? It was obviously for a certain reason and this reason definitely can''t be good. He can''t give up on his character if anything else.


    This game was his hope and the key to getting out of his miserable life. If he lost it, he would fall into the abyss again with no sight of when the next opportunity wille, it might not evene at all.

 Chapter 116: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides IV

    Chapter 116: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides IV


    "Jin, I will kill you!" came a loud shout, reverbaring through the tunnel to reach the ears of Jin and Anna. Hearing the shout filled with bloodlust, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Already?!" shouted Jin who had just gotten halfway through the dark tunnel. He didn''t know this monster''s speed but he could guess that Liam would be very fast. The time they have bought wasn''t enough for them to escape.


    With the remaining distance they still have, Liam should definitely be able to catch up to them. Once he catches up, everything would be for naught and it woulde to an end.


    He was now in a weakened state and can''t execute the move from before again. Anna was a healer so her stat was also very low and can''t put up a fight against Liam for even a second.


    "Hidden ss? Lucky bastard, getting lucky right from the start... It would be a better sacrifice anyway..." after the first part of the sentence, Liam''s voice gradually became more and more silent and in the end, it was just a murmuring sound, not loud enough for anyone to hear.


    As soon as he got out he sent a death threat to Jin before standing in ce in order to determine which direction Jin went.


    After determining the direction, he immediately bolted away, directly disappearing from the eye.


    In the dark tunnel dimly lit by glowstones, the way back seemed to be enshrouded in darkness all over and along with the deathly silence, it looked just as if the abyss was staring at them; looking at it, Jin couldn''t help but shiver and turn his head with a nervous look.


    Just then, the sound of boots hitting the ground came out. It was silent at first but just in a few seconds, the sound was loud enough for them to hear clearly. With each passing time, they couldn''t help but sweat and think when would Liame out to take their life.


    Liam was the predator while Jin and Anna were his helpless preys.


    "2/3- 2/3- only one third of distance left until we leave this ce" Jin nervously measured where he was and how long it would take until they leave the tunnel before looking back.


    At this rate, Liam would have long killed them by the time they leave the tunnel, so Jin started thinking how he should get out of this dilemma.


    ''What to do... what to do...'' with a dark circle covering his eyes, he was extremely tired as thoughts about how to escape shed through his mind. He found what to do soon after. The n was simple, it might be cruel and against the basic morals but that wasn''t important now.


    He had to keep himself alive first.


    The next moment, he suddenly pushed Anna back. And strangely, it just happened that Liam was behind them. Anna''s body hit Liam''s, suddenly stopping the dashing assassin.


    If not for Jin''s perfect timing, Liam would''ve already caught and killed them.


    "Eh?!" the surprised sound of Anna came but not long after, she was caught by Liam who tossed her to the side.


    The pure disbelief on her face showed how surprising the situation was.


    "Sorry, I have to survive.."


    Right now, his anger had increased even more and he wanted to torture Jin as soon as he caught him. However, the scene in front of him said otherwise. Jin''s dropping body along with the notification reminded him that he could no longer vent his frustration.


    [Your party member Jin had died.]


    "Fuck!" who knew Jin coulde up with this idea in such a short amount of time? He should''ve just been worrying about how to get away and escape for his life.


    .....


    [Your party member Jin had died]


    Outside the dark tunnel, Cylius received this notification making him wonder what happened there.


    Due to the caution of getting known by Liam, he didn''t enter the tunnel. And his perception couldn''t enter the ce too so he waspletely clueless about what happened there. The thing that really puzzled him was that, even after a long time - why didn''t Anna die?


    Her notification didn''te.


    Did she sessfully escape? Or was she captured?


    Then, after a bit of waiting Liam finally got out of the ce. His perception covered him as soon as he got out. It was from a different exit but as the distance wasn''t much, he was able to sense his location.


    Why didn''t Anna die? Is she still in there or was there an ident?


    People can''t log out from the game if they aren''t in a city or a town, what happened?


    ...


    Many questions appeared, confusing the situation even further.


    But then, the confusion became even more once he received the notification that said


    [Your party member Anna has left the party]


    Why did she suddenly leave now? To hide from Liam in case she left?


    It was all just muddy. So he didn''t think about it any further. It would only waste his time and confuse him further.


    ''I first have to send the location of Liam to the wolves'' with this thought, he approached the Lightning Wolf that was near him and said to the wolf the location of Liam.


    The wolf pack immediately set on and didn''t even take him with them before running to Liam''s location. It seemed that the hatred grew even more while they were chasing after him before.


    No wonder two Long-eared Blue wolves and several normal Blue wolves were gone. They must''ve been killed by Liam.


    .....


    As running spent his stamina, he walked to his destination calmly and without any trouble, he got to the location they were fighting ten minutester. And what he saw was incredulous.


    The traces of the battle had spread everywhere, it looked disastrous just like the first fight between second-tiers he watched.


    The trees were broken and traces of burn on the ground was evident. Some trees were charred ck and some seemed to be cleanly cut in half. Obviously done by a sharp weapon. Not only that, blood had spread all over the ce and no wolf could be seen. There were only drops of loot on the ground.


    And in the middle of it all was a wolf and a human.

 Chapter 117: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides V

    Chapter 117: Fisherman Fishes From the Sides V


    [Lightning Wolf (Rare rank) (Boss) lvl. 10


    Hp: 9/400


    State:


    Bleeding: Loses 3 hp every second.


    Paralyzed: Unable to move. All status -50%. Senses -70%.


    Description: Boss monster of Blue Wolf town.]


    [Liam Mango (Tier 1) lvl. 25


    Hp: 3/100


    State:


    Bleeding: Loses 2 hp every 10 seconds.


    Paralysed: Unable to move. All status -50%. Senses -70%.]


    Looking at the status of those two, he quickly moved.


    ''If the Lightning wolf has 9 hp left and every second, 3 hp is gone, it will die in exactly 3 seconds. During that time, I can''t cast my spell meaning I won''t be able to get the experience and rewards for killing. So I need to kill it by physical force. Either by stabbing or punching.


    But then if I''m in party with Liam, my exp will be shared depending on the contribution; seeing how I just delivered the final blow to the soon to die wolf, I wouldn''t gain much, so I have to leave the party with Liam before killing the wolf.


    However, considering my attack strength, I''m sure it will only have 1 point damage at most. With the wolf''s bleeding status, it will die with my attack not being the final blow. And since I can only attack once within the 3 seconds, I won''t be able to kill the wolf.


    Sigh... I guess I won''t be getting the experience of the boss.


    But I could also settle for Liam''s loots too. I''m sure it will be extravagant.''


    A rapid sh of thoughts passed through his mind as within a second, he reached the conclusion that he can''t kill the Lightning Wolf even if it was defenseless.


    "Dang it..." came the low murmuring of Liam as he tried standing up from the ground.


    And even though he was shaking all over, he managed to get up on his feet.


    ''How did he get up'' this question popped up in Cylius'' mind.


    The paralyzed effect obviously said that the person subject to it won''t be able to move at all. The person could only wait for death when in it.


    With the hp of Liam, he would''ve died in 20 seconds, with his paralyzed stat, he won''t even be able to get a healing potion even if he had one. So Cylius wasn''t much worried about him.


    But now, he had gotten up. Who really knows what kind of power he held.


    The important thing right now was gauging the strength of him and what capabilities he could reach. So with a sh of blue light in his eyes, he determined the strength of Liam.


    [Liam Mango (Tier 1) lvl. 25


    Hp: 3/100


    State:


    Paralysed (Ignored): Unable to move. All status -50%. Senses -70%.


    Heavy Exhaustion: All status -100%]


    The bleeding state was gone and this paralyzed state was ignored, what happened? Did he use some sort of secret skill to do that?


    Thankfully, as he had acquired the skill - Eye of God, he was able to view the stats of Liam without any problem.


    [Eye of God (Unique skill)


    Inspects any opponent below Tier 6. Able to inspect a terrain except certain special terrains. Uses no mana and stamina.]


    And he knew that Liam was very weak right now. He didn''t know how Liam dispelled the debuffs and managed to stay alive but he knew that if he wanted to kill Liam, he could do it easily.


    All of his stats were currently at 1 point.


    He didn''t intend on letting him survive at all. Who knows, he might get himself into some weird shit just like Anna whose situation wasn''t known currently.


    "Hmm? Who''s there!?" Liam looked towards Cylius who was also looking towards him. He seemed shocked as he took a few steps back and quickly got into exining his situation and that Cylius should lend him some healing vials.


    But the strange thing was, it seemed that he didn''t know who Cylius was. Maybe his vision had dulled making him unable to determine Cylius'' identity.


    Then, slowly and secretively, he was just trying to use a healing potion when he saw a lump of red thing flying towards him.


    He didn''t know what it was but it was definitely not something good. Therefore, he tried to dodge it only to fail and fall on the ground. He tried to get away once again but with the lump of fire already close to him, he failed to dodge.


    Immediately upon impact, he died. With his hp of 1, how much could he do anyways?


    [You have killed yer - Liam Mango]


    [+350 experience]


    [Item - Soul Legacy has bonded to you.]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have got free status point: 7x]


    [You have got free skill point: 7x]


    [+10 intelligence]


    [+1 all stats]


    [Intelligence: 35


    Mana: 41]


    ''Killing yers could also get exp?'' this surprised Cylius.


    [Name: Hydrogen098


    Race: Human


    Level: 8 (9/120)


    Health: 6/6


    ss: Mage


    Title: None


    Strength: 6


    Agility: 6


    Intelligence: 35


    Mana: 41


    Free status point(s): 7


    Free skill point(s): 7


    Skill:


    Fire Arrow lvl. 4


    Talent: Inferior Mage Talent]


    This was his current status right now.


    All of his stats has be better due to the lvl.5 bonus.


    So level 5 could be described as a some sort of special point that had various features.


    The first thing was the +1 point to all stats, the second was that every level up from then would have 2 free status/skill point instead of 1. The main status would also level up 2 times. Simrly, the exp needed for the yer would also double in size.


    If before, the exp needed to level up had the rhythm of +10 experience from the previous level, with every level up, now, it was +20 experience.


    Therefore, he only leveled up 4 times instead of 5.


    However, the rewards he gained was much better.


    Other than the main status, there will also be a second main. Since he was a mage, his second main was mana so it will level up with additional 2 points with every level up, showing why it was 41 instead of 35.


    ''Soul legacy?''


    But among the many notifications, one thing that caught his attention was the one about an item bonding with him.


    [Soul Legacy (Unique item)


    By getting this item, you have automatically epted the quest - Finding Souls. Can''t trade or drop. If you die 3 times while owning this item, your soul will be harvested by Abyss Mage Kutolys and your ount will be deleted.]


    [Chain quest: Finding souls (Epic rank)


    Description:


    The once great hero Grand-Arch Mage Kutolys had fallen. To escape from his imminent death, he had epted the devil''s offer and turned into the nefarious being - Abyss Mage.


    However, even though he had escaped death, his severe injury had resulted in him falling into eternal slumber. He needs souls of yers in order to recover and wake up from slumber.


    Objective: Get 100 souls.


    Time limit: 2 months.


    Rewards:


    Unknown


    Free status point 20x


    Random talent


    Warning: If you fail toplete this quest, your soul will be harvested by the Abyss Mage Kutolys and your ount will be deleted.]

 Chapter 118: Soul Legacy

    Chapter 118: Soul Legacy


    "What the-" as soon as he received a series of notifications, he was dumbstruck and stood in ce without moving for a while.


    Who knew that this could happen while he was just lusting after the loots of a high leveled yer?


    He really killed Liam at the wrong time. If he knew this would happen, he would''ve just kept on going without bothering Liam at all. Who cares if he was trouble, he could''ve just acted alongside him before leaving when the time came.


    Bothering Liam really was a wrong decision.


    He couldn''t kill him even if he wanted to and even if he had the power to kill him, he shouldn''t kill him.


    No matter what approach he took, it would''ve ended in a bad situation.


    But the thing is, why did Liam decide to keep them alive considering he had received this request?


    Was he searching for a whole new identity? One where he could stay clear of any troubles rted to background considering he had been with Cylius for a while.


    So that when Cylius grows up to be a high-tier yer, Cylius could verify his identity.


    One might be suspicious of a person that joined mid-way but one definitely wouldn''t be suspicious of a person that was there from the beginning. Maybe Liam really wanted to do this or it was something else.


    Who knows, Liam was already gone to talk about it. Even if he wanted to talk, it was likely that he can''t now.


    [Those whose souls had been reaped will have their ount deleted]


    This meant that the yers he will be reaping souls from won''t be able to enter the game again. He didn''t really know for sure if this soul thing affected their bodies outside but the fact that they wouldn''t be able to enter the game with that ount again was quite a thing.


    The game was trending currently with many people live-streaming their ys and fights.


    They had many viewers watching them.


    Just imagine the concept of being able to advance the cultivation that hadpletely stopped for a long time just by ying games?


    Who wouldn''t want that?


    The more power they had, the higher their status in society will be.


    Of course, getting stronger in the game wasn''t easy. In fact, it was aplex process that was determined both byprehension and various other requirements.


    However, it was definitely easier than the real-life where there were no quests and system to assist them.


    The game had only been released a year ago. It was just recently but it had acquired so much attention from both the federation and the monsters. In fact, people were already doubting whether the federation was the one who created the game.


    The effects of the game was just so miraculous.


    Even with the federation''s technology, it would be hard to create a world that could help assist inprehension.


    Well, the federation really could do such a thing where the people couldprehend a thing or two depending on the various simtions but miraculous items and materials that could assistprehension exist in this world.


    Once you use it, you will be able toprehend something. And once you go back to the real world, you will almost instantaneouslyprehend it. As if you were just refreshing theprehension and bringing it from another ce.


    Can the federation really make peopleprehend something out of nothing? No.


    Maybe it is not ''nothing'' and they could be using a huge amount of miraculous materials in order to make themprehend that. But it would require an immense amount of resources and energy in order to pull that off.


    Not just the thing on how they were going to transport these materials into a virtual world that was basically just codes, the expenses of the resource would shoot through the roof.


    Why would the federation do that? It waspletely disadvantageous for them.


    Not to mention that they too had also been sending people into the game for them to power up.


    Games were supposed to be just for fun but the extent this game had reached was making it not just for fun. People were treating it seriously.


    It wasn''t just games, it was business and opportunity. Their life could depend on it.


    With the data he got, the power of the world had gone up ever since this game was published to the public. It was just a year since their existence, now what happens if it was one decade? What kind of changes would happen?


    Would the power of the entire world go up a notch?


    This concept just revealed how much potential this game had.


    Missing out on such a thing would definitely be disadvantageous for them and their future.


    So he would try his best in order to stay within this game. Just like other people, he will treat it seriously.


    "Use 2 free status points for agility and 5 free status points for intelligence"


    [+2 agility]


    [Agillity: 8]


    [+10 intelligence]


    [Intelligence: 45


    Mana: 51]


    Since he had many points, he used it for agility (speed). Since he was a mage and for a mage, other than the hp, intelligence, and mana stats, all other stats were useless, he didn''t need to invest much in them.


    In this case, he just added agility so that in the future, it will be easier for him to escape. As for hp? It would be too much of a waste to use free status points for it.


    Hp - health would naturally increase in the future, besides, many items could increase them by bulks.


    For example, just seeing from the loots around here, he could already see some items used to increase it.


    .....


    Now, the lightning wolf had already died and dropped its loots while Liam was also dead and was likely to note back.


    It was just him and the loots here. All belonging to him, what a fortune.


    But first, he needs to get out of the party. It wasn''t much useful staying in it anymore. With the loots and the power-up, he could take care of himself. It was easier going alone anyways.


    [You party member Jin had left the party]


    "Oh?" just as he was going to leave, it seems like someone beat him to it.

 Chapter 119: Soul Legacy II

    Chapter 119: Soul Legacy II


    [People whose souls had been reaped will have their ount deleted and suffer a certain amount of damage to their real life soul.]


    This amount of information had made even more questions within him. Firstly, why was the system telling him this?


    It had no reason to include thest part within the answer. It would be more detrimental for the federation if they had revealed this information.


    If the federation was really the one behind this game, what were they trying to achieve? To create a good puppet that they could recruitter?


    It was most likely that the federation wasn''t the one behind the game. But another entity that was very powerful. Heck, he could even think of it as a world created in ancient times and was only surfacing now.


    The powersw being held was mysterious and also immeasurable after all.If they wanted to, they could easily create a game like this.


    But let''s not delve into this now.


    For now, he will sort the loots. There were many loots that he would have to organize.


    First was the amount of coins he collected. The total was 23 silver coins and 50 bronze coins, which were also 2350 bronze coins.


    Coins were the main currency of the human world. They were divided into four types, bronze, silver, gold and tinum. 1 silver coin amounted to 100 bronze coins and 100 silver coins amounted to 1 gold coin while 1 tinum coin was 1000 gold coins alone.


    Every normal blue wolf''s drop was around 8 coins and the long-eared blue wolves'' were 20 bronze coins while the lightning wolf dropped 1 and a half silver coin independently. The total coins from the wolves were 18 and a half silver coin while he got another 5 from what Liam dropped.


    In beginner towns such as the Blue Wolf town, mostly bronze coins were used. From the foods and lodgings to the shop, most were priced with bronze coins. Silver coins were considered a huge amount so with 18 silver coins currently, he was already a wealthy man.


    But considering this was the final boss group of Blue Wolf town, one should at least expect such loots.


    And it wasn''t even the main part of the loots. The more important one would be the items dropped from it.


    He was surely looking forward to collecting it.


    ...


    After an hour of picking up and organizing all of the loots, he was finally done.


    The gains were much disappointing than he had thought. Maybe it was due to the level difference between Liam and the wolves that the drop rate had decreased and the loots were few and weak. It was 5 staff, 4 robes, 2 skill books, 2 essories, 198 monster cores, and other unnecessary things such as pieces of equipment for other sses.


    [Umon Staff lvl.10


    Attribute: +5 Intelligence


    Durability: 30/30


    Skill:


    Wind de: Summon a wind de using 2 mana.


    Specialty: Casting time -5s


    Description: Umon staff dropped out of a Long-eared Blue wolf.


    Warning: Due to insufficient level, you won''t be able to equip this item]


    The even more disappointing and frustrating thing was that even though a treasure was in front of him, he wasn''t able to do anything.


    They were surely great things but he won''t be able to use it until he reached lvl. 10. When would that timee anyways.


    [Dash (Common skill)


    Dashes forward using stamina. Needs 15 agility in order to learn.


    Warning: Due to insufficient agility, you won''t be able to learn this skill]


    [Lightning Ball (Common skill)


    Sends lightning ball to the target using mana. Needs lvl. 10 and 40 intelligence in order to learn.


    Warning: Due to insufficient level and intelligence, you won''t be able to learn this skill]


    It was also the same for the two skills.


    He had really gotten ahold of a treasure bigger than what he can chew. Due to being weak, he wasn''t even able to ess them.


    The essories were the same too.


    Fortunately, he still had his free skill points. He was going to use it on the Fire Arrow skill now.


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 4 (11/40)


    Launches a projectile towards a target within 11 meters. Deals 4 points of damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 4 minutes. Requires 6 mana to be activated.]


    Just in case, he''ll try leveling it up to lvl. 5 and see what will happen before deciding what to doter.


    "Level up skill ''Fire Arrow''"


    [Used free skill point: 2x]


    [Skill ''Fire Arrow'' has leveled up.]


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 5 (0/50)


    Launches a projectile towards a target within 15 meters. Deals 7 points of damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 5 minutes. Requires 10 mana to be activated.]


    ''So level 5 is also like a bottleneck just like the leveling system of yers. It had a drastic change and also required 2 skill points in order to level up.


    "How much free skill point would be required for the next level up" Cylius asked the system.


    [2 free skill points for ''Fire Arrow'' to level up to lvl. 6]


    Came the mechanical, cold answer of the system.


    ''If so, I can manage to level it up once again''


    "Level up skill ''Fire Arrow'' one time"


    [Used free skill point: 2x]


    [Skill ''Fire Arrow'' has leveled up.]


    [Fire Arrow:


    Level: 6 (0/60)


    Launches a projectile towards a target within 15 meters. Deals 8 points of damage and the target receive status Burn: -1 health every minute and works for 5 minutes. Requires 10 mana to be activated.]


    ''I''ll save up the remaining three skill points in case I might need itter.''


    ''I should better head to the town too. I need to rest'' with this thought in mind, Cylius moved from the area, heading towards the town.


    His lone figure especially seemed to be extra lonely as his silhouette slowly faded into the glowing dawn''s light.


    From here, a god of the Azreal world was born.

 Chapter 120: Hunting Alone

    Chapter 120: Hunting Alone


    [Do you wish to leave the party?]


    "Yes"


    There was no need to stay in this party any longer. Liam was screwed over, Jin had already left the party and had likely departed for another town. Anna''s situation was not clear but she had also left the party.


    She probably had her soul stolen and had her ount deleted, hence the sudden leave.


    So only Bik and he were left in this party. He didn''t see much potential within Bik so he was going to leave. People like Bik were the normal bunch, besides, he had already decided to leave and hunt alone when he had umted enough strength.


    He should quickly level up and leave the town for the city too. The drop rate of magic loots was very low; this town was just not suited to a mage like him.


    Just as he was nearing the town, a thought suddenly stroke his head.


    He had killed another yer. Killing a yer would result in a red name and if the guards of the town see it... he would be captured and thrown into the prison of Blue Wolf town.


    He can definitely not enter the town right now. The red color in the name would fade soon and if he waited for another day, his red name could be gone and he could enter the town freely.


    So even though he was tired both physically and mentally, he decided against entering the town.


    .....


    "Fire Arrow!" a fire arrow condensed out of the air before directly shooting into the body of arge Blue Wolf. The wolf that had been hit by the fire arrow was aze in mes as it continuously whimpered and jumped from side to side, trying its best to extinguish the fire.


    But its efforts were in vain as soon, another fire arrow flew to it and it fell to the ground with a loud bam sound.


    [You have killed a lvl. 5 Blue Wolf]


    [+20 exp]


    This was a level 5 wolf and it required him 2 fire arrows to kill it. Considering he could only cast 4 fire arrows before he needed to rest and replenish his mana, he could only kill 2 lvl. 5 Blue wolves in 10 minutes.


    That''s 12 lvl. 5 Blue wolves in an hour. Thinking every lvl. 5 Blue wolf drops 20 exp, it would be 300 exp per hour.


    Going by that logic, he should be able to reach lvl. 10 in 2 hours only.


    But things weren''t so simple as that.


    First, the Blue wolves just weren''t everywhere for him to kill. Since it was daytime, most strong wolves wouldn''te out and only the weak ones will hunt during this time. So they were kinda hard to find.


    He could sometimes also encounter weaker wolves like lvl. 1-s and lvl. 2-s. Sure he could kill them with just one fire arrow but what about lvl.4-s? He can also only kill them with 2 fire arrows as he didn''t have moves that didn''t cost him anything like a swordsman.


    Since the blue wolves also traveled in small groups, not just a single blue wolf, he also has to deal with 1-3 other wolves. In any case, he could only kill one or two before escaping with his life.


    Swordsmen do spend their stamina but they could replenish it just by eating bread and drinking water.


    As for mages, mana potions were necessary for them to replenish their mana. If he has entered the town, he could''ve bought them. Even if they were expensive, he had the money. However, he didn''t enter the town so he naturally also didn''t have any mana potions he could use.


    This was the disadvantage of being a mage early on.


    If he were to encounter lvl. 6 wolves, he could also kill them in 2 fire arrows although he might suffer some damage. As for the lvl. 7 wolves, he has to use 3 fire arrows and since he could only cast 4 fire arrows at most, he could only deal with one wolf from the group. The next step would be to escape.


    Although it was unlikely to encounter them in the daytime. They might just travel alone during the day too.


    Also, what would happen if he encountered wolves while he was resting? He could barely escape using his intellect as a human.


    So considering all of this problem, he just decided to get into a ce he can use as a shelter and only hunt one wolf at a time. He could use the remaining mana in case of an emergency like suddenly encountering wolves while resting.


    "Grr..." the remaining one wolf growled at him as if to warn him not to go any closer to it.


    Fortunately, monsters in this world felt fear just like normal animals. They were practically normal animals if not for their power.


    This was also one strange point of the game. Games like this would have monsters that have intense bloodlust for humans. They would attack a human immediately once they locate them.


    Well, one can''t say games like these hadn''t been invented before. Just that these kinds of features were below the feature that made monsters like real animals when they were ranked in an event based on votes.


    The wolf had witnessed how this human had killed another of its kind so easily with just two attacks. Hence, it regarded Cylius as a dangerous creature that could threaten its life.


    So it didn''t attack mindlessly and warned Cylius.


    If Cylius were to take a step towards it, it will surely attack without regard for pain and injuries.


    Cylius also understood this so he didn''t get close to it. Instead, he took a step towards where the wolf died. The wolf nervously red at Cylius as he picked up the loots and left the burnt body on the ground.


    After seeing Cylius leave, it finally rxed before heading to leave the ce. After throwing a cold look towards the burns carcass on the ground, it ran away from the ce.

 Chapter 121: Hunting Alone II

    Chapter 121: Hunting Alone II


    [Cooked meat


    Description: Cooked meat of a rabbit. Regains 2 stamina and 1 hp if eaten.]


    "This should be enough for the day."


    Taking a bite out of the cooked meat, its aroma got into his nose, making him flinch for a second. It was horrible. It smelled horrible and it was raw. It might be cooked on the outside, but it was still raw on the inside. Its taste didn''t just stop with being raw, it also had some strange repulsive taste in it.


    He didn''t even know why it was so horrible.


    Technically, food made by him should been good since his ''Eye of God'' skill could precisely measure the amount of time needed to cook; where it should be cooked and how long it should be cooked and such in order to create a good food.


    However, contradictory to his expectation, it didn''t even reach the basic standard of proper food. On top of having a horrible taste, it wasn''t even eatable. If it was eaten, one would definitely have a stomachache.


    But its effects were still legit and the 5 stamina and 2 hp would be regained regardless of what effects it might bring. Besides, he also wanted to know what it might bring so he went on and ate it.


    [You have eaten Cooked Meat]


    [+5 stamina]


    [+2 hp]


    "..."


    For awhile, he didn''t feel anything. It was just his normal body except that his body felt more energetic because his stamina had been regained. However, after some time, the after effects kicked in.


    A stomachache came in.


    His stomach felt like it was turning and twisting to the wrong direction, messing up all of the contents inside it.


    [You have gotten minor food poisoning]


    [All attributes -10% for five minutes]


    He might be in a food poisoning for awhile but his 5 stamina and 2 hp had been regained. It wasn''t a bad deal at all.


    In conclusion, it was worth it.


    ...


    During the day, he managed to umte two-thirds of the experience required to level up to level 9. With two other wolves, he would be able to reach lvl. 9. When the nightes, he would be easily able toplete this goal and reach lvl. 9.


    But then, it will be more dangerous during night as well. He had to be cautious.


    Strong wolves meant more danger and more of them meant even more danger.


    However, he was just thinking of killing the two wolves required to level up to level 9 before returning to the cave. If he were to go after more, he might just trip and resurrect in the town.


    And if he were to resurrect in the town, he would be caught by the guards and get thrown into the prison.


    He only had 2 lives. If he were to lose them, his future within this game will be gone.


    He didn''t want that to happen.


    Looking out of the cave, the sun was setting; it was almost time for the night toe. The wolves should soone out, so he should also prepare as well.


    ...


    After some time of meditating, he heard the howling of wolves. Opening his eyes, the sun had already set and the night had alreadye.


    Using his skill, Eye of God, he pried outside only to be weed by the sight of many wolves gathered together. It seemed like an important asion was happening.


    Maybe they might be thinking of invading another monster race''s region.


    Like in real life, monsters had their own territories. Around the Blue Wolf town was the Blue Wolves'' territory and simrly, other towns and cities had their own monster territories.


    The Blue Wolf town was surrounded by 2 towns and 3 monster territories; the two towns were the Kotyl town and the Wind Glow town which both were surrounded by several monster races.


    As the blue wolves were the dominant race around here, they had went and devoured all other monster races, leaving only the Blue Wolves as the monsters here in Blue Wolf town.


    Their number had been climbing up continuously recently. So the amount of food they have to eat had also increased, making the animals around Blue Wolf town unable to keep up with them.


    They had already tried attacking the town but was stopped by the town guards and the mayor so they had set their eyes on the surrounding monster territories.


    The ck-Tailed Wind Deers, the ck Goblins, and the Orcs.


    Among the three, the ck Goblins were the weakest even though they had the most number. The other two were strong species that the Blue wolves can''t defeat. They will be destroyed by them instead.


    So the Blue Wolves'' target was likely to be the ck Goblins. They could easily overpower them with their individual power advantage.


    Unfortunately, their leaders had died off in a battle and new ones wouldn''t spawn in a short amount of time. It would require at least 10 days for them to appear.


    However, they can''t hold off their hunger for long. Therefore, they decided to attack the ck Goblins territory. Although it was likely that they won''t attack all of them and only a portion of it.


    That would be enough to solve their hunger for now.


    But after another leader, they would likely attack at full force and destroy them and their base. With the ck Goblins in charge of the area, the animals in their territory ought tost a long time for them.


    .....


    ''If so, this should be a good chance for me. Since most of them will be attacking the ck Goblins, I won''t need to worry about them ganging up on me. The chance will be low enough for me to ignore it.'' with this thought, he moved on to his hunt.


    After searching for some time, he finally found blue wolves. The thing was, it could be said that there were 3 blue wolves. One lvl. 7 blue wolves and three blue wolf pups.


    It seemed like thepanion of the lvl. 7 blue wolf had gone to the ck Goblins'' territory along with the others in order to get food for its family. Pity that its family was going to get killed now.


    ''I need to attack at least 2 fire arrows at the same time in order to kill it or else, it will ignore the attack and just kill me. So two fire arrows will be needed for it to be stopped and another for it to be killed.''


    With this thought, he hid behind the wolf before casting a fire arrow.


    The fire arrow radiated a bright glow in the dark but as it happened behind the wolf, the wolf didn''t notice it.


    So while keeping it in the air, he casted another fire arrow.


    Two was his limit in casting. Even if he wanted to cast another and kill the wolf, the two he was keeping would be unstable and break down or head off to another direction, bing only a waste of mana.


    His concentration just wasn''t enough for the triple casting.


    Even now, he could feel that if he didn''t shoot them soon enough, they will be unstable and break down.

 Chapter 122: Hunting Alone III

    Chapter 122: Hunting Alone III


    "Shoot!" along with the voice came two fire arrows as they burned through the air, heading towards a blue wolf nearby. Both of them were radiating a hot temperature as they circled each other in joy and left a trail of fire the way they came.


    Within a second, it had reached its destination.


    The wolf wasn''t able to detect it mostly due to two factors. First, it was a monster that relied on its body and not magic to fight, therefore, its sensitivity for magic was low. Second, the attack formed in its blind spot, making it unable to see it forming.


    The fire arrow will be just like a torch in the dark when it materialized. It would catch most people''s attention, the wolf would''ve too if the attack hadn''te from its blind spot.


    The target wolf didn''t even have any time to react before it was hit on the back with the two fire arrows.


    From thebined force, a whole chunk of the wolf''s back had been dug up. Just this damage only would''ve dealt the wolf a great amount of pain, but along with the fire, its wound was constantly burnt up in mes.


    As the fire spread, its blue fur had also gotten caught in the fire, ruining its looks. Soon, fire had covered all of its body. From the head to the paws.


    No matter how much the wolf whimpered and jumped up and down, it couldn''t get rid of the fire at all. Its fur kept it from the fire being extinguished.


    And just as it was busy dealing with the wound it got, another fire arrow had already materialized and had shot towards the pitiful blue wolf.


    Not to mention seeing that a fire arrow wasing, the wolf couldn''t even see the world in front of it. Everything was caught up in mes and it even had trouble opening its eyes. Fire had reached even its eyes.


    Along with the sharp burning pain that came from every inch of its body, it was experiencing immense pain.


    "Whine! Whine!"


    Seeing the wolf in front of him roll on the ground, Cylius coldly watched from the sides. He didn''t intend on helping the wolf.


    ...


    After a minute had passed, the wolf didn''t have any strength it could muster any longer. Exhaustion and pain came from every of its body and now, it had already epted its death. Right now, it wasying on the ground, slowly experiencing the immense pain it caused.


    "Two wolf pups. They could sell for some in the town but it''s not worth it for me to do it. I might as well kill it now."


    With this thought in mind, he got his daggers out and raised one of the wolves up into the air.


    With the moonlight lighting the surrounding world, he could clearly see the tiny wolf pup that waspletely clueless about the current situation. It wasn''t even old enough to open its eyes. It could only sniff around, trying to find its mother nearby.


    It didn''t have any clue that its mother was close to death and it was going to die right now.


    Holding the dagger up and high, he shed at the young pup''s neck. The sh went in smoothly and cut the wolf pup''s life.


    Along with the sh came the blood that sttered out. A bit of it sshed onto Cylius'' cheek while the remaining others sshed onto the other wolf pup''s face.


    The wolf pup who smelled an unfamiliar smell tried licking the blood on its face. After a bit while, it looked content with its taste, and tried sniffing the surroundings in order to find more.


    But soon, it was its own turn to die.


    [You have killed Blue Wolf pup]


    [+10 exp]


    [You have killed Blue Wolf pup]


    [+10 exp]


    [You have killed lvl. 7 Blue Wolf]


    [+20 exp]


    [You have leveled up]


    [+2 Intelligence]


    [Intelligence: 37


    Mana: 45]


    [+2 Free status point]


    [+2 Free skill point]


    ''Killing these gave me 10 exp? The exp they givepared to the power they hold is much, I guess these are stable exp they will give before they reach maturity and be full-fledged Blue wolves...''


    "1 free status point for intelligence and another for agility."


    [+2 Intelligence]


    [Intelligence: 39


    Mana: 47]


    [+1 Agility]


    [Agility: 9]


    [Level: 9 (0/140)]


    ''140 exp... That should be ten lvl. 5 blue wolves or seven lvl. 7 blue wolves. There should still be time left before the wolves appear... Ok there''s time, I will go for a few more''


    The reason he decided to continue on even though he said that he will leave after reaching lvl. 9 was because he didn''t know about today''s chance. Today was a special chance for him so he won''t miss out on it.


    If he were to stick to his rule all the time and not take the chances given to him, he would lose a lot.


    If he had sensed that the wolf pack wasing back instead, no matter his goal, he would''ve retreated immediately.


    He can''t be sure that he won''t encounter the whole pack and get eaten by them as a side snack.


    Sometimes, people have to be flexible. Rules are created for benefit and if one were to prioritize rules over benefit, one would truly be stupid.


    .....


    3 hourster.


    ''Five lvl. 6, two lvl. 5 and one lvl. 7. That''s 135 exp, meaning there are only 5 more exp left until I reach lvl. 10. But I got to stop now. The wolf pack ising soon, I could already hear their howling. Fortunately, the wolves I killed are far from my base, they will definitely not be able to find me although I do got to be careful for those that identally wandered off to my base'' thought Cylius from the cave.


    Leveling up in the early stages was easy. The exp required wasn''t much so everyone could level up to lvl. 20 in a few months. But only from there on would the real challenge begin.


    Well the reason Cylius had reached lvl. 10 so quickly was also because of his talent. The Inferior Mage talent. It was a talent that enabled him to double the intelligence stat he was receiving, making it go from 1 to 2. But the real reason was because of the exp gained from Liam''s death.


    With this, he was able to take on monsters alone and reap their full exp, without needing to share it with someone.


    This way, the exp he gained became much more but along with it, the danger increased as well. He was fighting alone, without a teammate after all.

 Chapter 123: Return

    Chapter 123: Return


    Morning, at dawn.


    ''I ended up not sleeping... They sure put stress on my mind hearing them howling all night long.'' Cylius stayed wide awake till dawn came.


    ''Well, no matter. During the day, only the weak wolves will remain. They won''t be any problem to me on my way to the town after all.''


    He thought before preparing to leave the cave. The sun wasing out and it was better to leave now rather than during the day.


    And exactly as he thought, his journey to the town was rather smooth. During the time, he had only encountered one group which consisted of four lvl. 4 blue wolves. They weren''t much. He only used his intelligence and devised a trap for them.


    Through it, he was able to kill two out of the four wolves within the group. The remaining two wolves weren''t conscious about theirpanions'' deaths. They were still sleeping sound right now.


    But he didn''t kill the remaining two. The reason was, he sensed that they were almost going to wake up; and would wake up with the smallest disturbance.


    Since he was almost out of mana and he didn''t want to waste time with them, he didn''t bother killing them.


    With this, he leveled up to be a lvl. 10 and finally had the chance to learn one of the skills he got. Besides that, the bonus for level 10 came as well.


    This was his current stats.


    [Name: Hydrogen098


    Race: Human


    Level: 10 (17/180)


    Health: 7/7


    ss: Mage


    Title: None


    Strength: 7


    Agility: 9


    Intelligence: 41 (+1)


    Mana: 51


    Free status point(s): 3


    Free skill point(s): 6


    Skill:


    Fire Arrow lvl. 6


    Talent: Inferior Mage Talent]


    Besides this, he got a skill pass that would enable him to choose a skill of his liking in the skill library. The skill library was in the town and also the city.


    Skill libraries were as its name said, libraries that contained skills. Through a skill pass, people would be able to enter and exit it anytime but once they choose a skill, they won''t be able to enter it anymore.


    But it was better choosing to enter the skill library of the city as it would have more and also more diverse skills in their arsenal.


    The nearest city would be Windwhale city. He could teleport there using the teleport tform.


    "Use 2 free status point for intelligence and 1 for agility"


    [+4 intelligence]


    [Intelligence: 45


    Mana: 55]


    [+1 agility]


    [Agility: 10]


    Now, what was left was the skill points.


    He definitely won''t be using it on the Fire Arrow. This was for certain.


    ...


    [Dash (Common skill)


    Dashes forward using stamina. Needs 15 agility in order to learn.


    Warning: Due to insufficient agility, you won''t be able to learn this skill]


    [Lightning Ball (Common skill)


    Sends lightning ball to the target using mana. Needs lvl. 10 and 40 intelligence in order to learn.


    Warning: Due to insufficient level and intelligence, you won''t be able to learn this skill]


    ...


    These two were the skills he got from the wolves. He still needed 5 more agility to learn the Dash skill but the prerequisites for the Lightning Ball still had been met already.


    "Learn skill ''Lightning Ball''"


    [You have learned skill - Lightning Ball]


    [Lightning Ball (Common skill):


    Level: 1 (0/20)


    Launches a lightning ball towards a target within 10 meters. Deals 5 points of damage and the target receive slight Paralysis. Requires 5 mana and 10 seconds to be activated]


    As expected, the status of Lightning Ball waspletely different from Fire Arrow''s. The difference could be seen clearly.


    If the fire arrow from before required him 8 skill points in order to have a damage of 8 and a cost of 10 mana, this skill enabled him to deal damage of 5 with the cost of 5 mana. That meant he could cast 11 lightning balls! That''s 55 damage in total.


    If he were to level it up, it would surely be better.


    If beginner skills were just scraps that the system sent so that you can have a way to start the adventure,mon skills were the real items that you could use to fight monsters.


    The grades in Azreal was divided into 9 grades. Grades defined the item/skill''s worth, ability and their uses. It started from Common to Umon to Rare and such. Beginner grade was an unofficial grade created by the system as a startup material.


    The Lightning Ball enabled him to deal 55 damage whereas the Fire Arrow enabled him to deal 40 damage in total. And their level difference was 5.


    Afterwards he equipped ''Umon Staff''


    [Umon Staff lvl.10


    Attribute: +5 Intelligence


    Durability: 30/30


    Skill:


    Wind de: Summon a wind de using 2 mana. Deals 10 damage. 1 hour cooldown.


    Specialty: Casting time -5s


    Description: Umon staff dropped out of a Long-eared Blue wolf.]


    [Intelligence: 41 (+5)]


    Now, he had a total 50 intelligence stat; 45 from himself and the extra five from the equipment. Besides this, he is also able to use another skill ''Wind de'' which was very useful.


    It only cost him 2 mana in order to deal 10 damage, although it had a cooldown of 1 hour. Expected from an umon grade staff.


    As he had already entered the town, he had already entered an inn in order to rx. Currently, he was sipping on a coffee, which had the exact same taste as it did in real life.


    Through the consciousness and nerves, the VR headset could exactly replicate the taste it had in real life. It could even do better.


    Besides the taste, the coffee also had the property to regain 3 stamina of the user. It didn''t cost much either. Only two copper coin.


    Now that he had arrived to the town, he was contemting on what he should do now. He was thinking of teleporting to the city, but then, this Blue Wolf town had its own specialty too.


    If he was right, a story quest might happen soon.

 Chapter 124: Quest

    Chapter 124: Quest


    Usually, when major things happened, they were rted to the story quests.


    Story quests were the quests of the original game world and were of fair importance. They held the various important events of the world and the rewards were good and unique. Through it, one might be able to acquire unique powers and rise to be a high leveled yer.


    Their difficulty varies from one another but most of them were hard and required both luck and skills in both obtaining andpleting it.


    For example, if you have met a city mayor, you would of course try to obtain a quest from the NPC right? In order to do so, you would have to meet certain requirements. Higher the grade of the quest, less likely for someone to get it.


    The requirements wouldn''t be known by the yer. The NPC might even decide to pick a loser over a lvl. 100 yer because of some certain circumstances.


    So it was purely luck and skills in order for one to obtain a quest.


    Now, in this age of AIs and runes, even more so for a person to acquire a good quest.


    It was likely that each and every one of them was an A.I. that was able to think on its own. Thinking and regarding them as real yers wouldn''t be much wrong either.


    ...


    The Blue wolves attacking the ck goblins were of a certain importance so it was likely that it was a story quest or at least rted to one.


    The recent rise in strength was suspicious so it might just be rted to one.


    But with his current strength, it wasn''t possible to do it. He would barely hold his ground against a single lvl. 10 blue wolf and if he were to encounter a long-eared blue wolf, he would be done for. Unless he teamed up with another group of yers, he won''t be able toplete it.


    It would require a special lvl. 10 expert or a team consisting of 4 or more lvl. 10 yers in order to take down a long-eared blue wolf.


    Considering his strength, it was more logical to skip on this matter rather than staying on it. He would gain more selling the information.


    Then, what was left to do was equipping his other items before selling the rest of the items in the town.


    ...


    [Common Robe lvl. 10


    Attribute: +2 Intelligence, +1 Agility


    Durability: 20/20


    Skill: None


    Specialty: None


    Description: Common robe dropped out of a Blue Wolf.]


    [Blue Moon Earring (Umon grade) lvl. 10


    Attribute: +7 Intelligence, +3 Defense


    Durability: 25/25


    Skill: None


    Specialty: -3s casting time


    2 pair set effect: +20 mana


    3 pair set effect: +30 mana, Under the Blue Moon (Passive)


    Description: Set item dropped out of a Long-eared Blue Wolf]


    [Blue Moon Ring (Common grade) lvl. 10


    Attribute: +3 Intelligence


    Durability: 15/15


    Skill: None


    Specialty: -1s casting time


    2 pair set effect: +20 mana (achieved)


    3 pair set effect: +30 mana, Under the Blue Moon (Passive)


    Description: Set item dropped out of a Long-eared Blue Wolf]


    ...


    These three were the ones he chose to equip. All of them were good. Thanks to it, his stats went up a lot as well. Besides that, due to all the casting time reductions now he was able to instantaneously fire these Lightning Balls.


    [Intelligence: 45 (+17)


    Mana: 55 (+20)]


    [Agility: 10 (+1)]


    The numbers in the brackets showed the extra stats. Meaning that the intelligence stat along with the extra would equal to 62. A big amount for sure.


    However, his other stats weren''t good either. If a blue wolf, even one at lvl. 3 closed in, he will die no matter how powerful he waspared to it. Thankfully, this problem could be solved by defense magic and he exactly knew where to acquire it.


    There would be a ton of them in the skill library waiting for him to pick them up.


    Now, once he took care of a few affairs he will be able to leave for the city without worry. Maybe when he gets even stronger, he could trying back in order to participate in the story quest.


    The first thing he had to take care of was selling the items he got. From the hunt and also from the battle between Liam and the Lightning Wolf, he had acquired a ton of items he didn''t need. He could leave the monster cores alone as they might be usefulter on but those items definitely needed to be sold.


    He didn''t have any use for them after all.


    So he went out and sold all of the items he obtained in the town.


    It sold rather quickly mostly from the fact that they were lvl. 10 equipments. There were even some special ones which attracted some attention.


    He was able to sell them for quite a price leaving him with a total of 10.5 silver coins. With the early 23.5 silver coins and the ones he acquired while hunting, now he had a total of 34 silver coins. If he were to sell the monster cores, it could even rise up to 50 coins.


    Now, the next matter was - quests.


    During his time here in the town, he didn''t receive any quests; he just bolted into lvl. 10 so he didn''t have the time. So he was nning on getting one while he''s at it. One that was rted to the city so that he couldplete it since he was going to the city regardless.


    ...


    In the adventurers guild, he scrolled through the quests and didn''t find anything that was of interest. He was getting pretty bored now. The only quests avable were ones about finding certain herbs and hunting monsters.


    He would''ve done them if he was low leveled but now, it wasn''t useful for him.


    And just as he was watching the screen, a certain quest popped up.


    One that was exactly as he wanted. It was a delivery quest, delivering a letter to a person in the Windwhale city.


    As it had just recentlye up, it hadn''t been taken by anyone else. Otherwise, people who also wanted to go to the Windwhale city would''ve taken it instantly. Fortunately, he was the person taking instead of the person that wasn''t able to get it.


    After quickly skipping it and getting the main objectives, he epted it before going back to his position again.


    ..


    "Damn it, which bastard took it?" came the irritated voice of a male. All those in the adventurers hall saw the mission. The number of people there wasn''t small at all.


    It was nearly fifty people and around 20 of them had the same purpose as Cylius; to get a suitable quest before going to Windwhale city.


    Exactly for this reason, Cylius didn''t go out. If he did, he would attract attention.


    Therefore, he stayed still and acted as if he was still searching through the missions.


    Searching through all of the people in the hall, the person that shouted finally gave up after seeing that no one was doing anything out of the norm.


    "Hello, what can I get for you?" sudden asked the demi-beast human that was acting as the waitress around here. She was currently asking for Cylius'' orders as he had stayed here for quite a while. She figured that he might need a drink or two.


    "No need. I''m going to leave now" said Cylius before leaving the hall. Seeing him leave, some eyes fell on him but eventually, they didn''t do anything and let him go.


    Thest one was acquiring a ck robe. By ck robe, he meant one that would hide his identity. It was an item that could help hide one''s identity. Sometimes, when you want to hide among the crowd, you could wear it.


    It even helped hide red names so it was a very popr item amongst yer killers and also yers. In some cases, he could wear it and blend into the game.

 Chapter 125: Quest II

    Chapter 125: Quest II


    "Hi, is this Ms. Serloi''s?" asked Cylius as he knocked on the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock"


    ...


    For some time, an answer didn''te. But Cylius was patient so he just waited without knocking on the door again. It was quite a big mansion after all, it would of course take some time toe here.


    After some time, a person finally opened the door from the inside.


    It was a maid. A young and pretty maid that was of human blood indicating the owner''s status.


    Usually, the maids and servants were the half-beast races as they were cheap and were many in number. But humans obviously costed more money to hire; it didn''t seem like the maid was a ve either.


    "What''s your business?" the maid said in a somehow unfriendly tone. It didn''t seem like people usuallye here so it might be that she was careful of him.


    "I came here from Ms. Serloi''s quest." Cylius replied honestly.


    "Come in then" she opened the door, revealing the inside of the mansion.


    The inside was luxurious. Decorated with many luxurious items and built with expensive minerals. It was basically spouting ''rich'' all over.


    "Master is this way. In her study room." said the maid before leading him upstairs to the third floor. They just skipped the first and the second floor quickly but through it, he was able to see the owner''s wealth.


    While the first and the second floors were exuding a rich and luxurious aura as if unting one''s wealth, the third floor waspletely opposite of it.


    It had a general in setting. Instead of the shiny, bright items, the items and furniture here had a gray color. It seemed boring but inexplicably made one attracted to it.


    Going deeper into the third floor, the maid skipped a few rooms before stopping in front of a particr door. The reason he said particr was because it had a magic formation set up on it. It was a detection and protection skill that notified the owner of the situation outside.


    If not for his Eye of God skill, he wouldn''t have been able to detect it at all.


    "Knock knock knock" the maid knocked on the door before saying "Master, the guest hase for the delivery quest".


    "Come in" came the frail voice of an old woman.


    Upon hearing the sound the maid exchanged a nce at him before opening the door.


    Then she bowed before leaving the room.


    "ck"


    "So you''re the adventurer?" asked the old woman.


    While answering, Cylius took a quick look towards the ce he was in. It was a study room, with many books stacked on shelves neatly. The room wasn''t small at all. Notrge either, around medium size.


    And at the end of the room was an old woman sitting in front of a chair. It seemed like she was reading a book. It was a rather thick book and she was already around the middle of it. She was exuding a schrly aura just like the room and the third floor.


    "Quite fast I would say. I put it up just recently."


    "Yes madam. I had luckily chanced up on it"


    "Very well then. Do you want to ept it?"


    [ept quest: Delivery? Y/N]


    [Century Long Regret: Delivery (Common grade)


    Deliver the letter Serloi gave to Edford in Windwhale city.


    Duration: 5 days


    Reward: 50 copper coins, 50 exp


    Penalty for failure: -1 level.]


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll trust you with this letter" picking up a letter from the side of her, she gave it to Cylius before dismissing him.


    ...


    He had lucked out. He was luckily able to pick up a chain quest.


    Chain quests were groups of quests that needed to bepleted in a sequence. Only bypleting the previous quest will one be able to progress towards the next one.


    Sometimes they were normal and sometimes, they were good ones. They generally had a stringent requirement in choosing their owners and only certain special people would be able to get it. Of course, one can''t except the possibility of a normal person getting it.


    As he had just picked this quest up from the adventurers guild, he had lucked out. Of course, seeing this was a quest that was put up in the adventurers guild, it was much likely to be a normal chain quest.


    ''Now, all of the things I have to do are done. Now I can teleport to the city without any worries'' thought Cylius as he left the mansion.


    The town still held many secrets and uses for yers but they aren''t suitable for the current him who only had lvl. 10 cultivation. He should at least visit it when he has Tier 1 or Tier 2 cultivationter.


    Well, he indeed could stay here for a while and level up a bit until 15 or so but he was sure leveling up in the city would be much better.


    After all, it would at least have magical monsters that would have a better chance at dropping magical items.


    [1 silver coin is needed to teleport to Windwhale city. Confirm?]


    After leaving the mansion, he directly went to the Blue Wolf town''s teleportation tform.


    "Yes"


    For teleportation, at least 1 silver coin was needed. As it was quite a big number, people first tried to maximize its use as much as possible like epting quests.


    [Confirmed. Teleporting to Windwhale city...]


    For a moment, he felt his weight suddenly disappear and his vision go ck. He was also hearing a buzzing sound but all of it disappeared just as suddenly it had appeared a momentter.


    Temporary loss of senses was a normal thing when teleporting.


    [You have entered the Windwhale city]


    As the ce was in a considerably high altitude and was filled withrger wind attributed beasts, the city was called the Windwhale city.


    It could be called a medium beginner city that had monsters ranging from lvl. 1 to lvl. 50 where the line for Tier 2 was.


    It was quite a popr one as the majority of skilled yers were still in Tier 1. Only a few had be Tier 2 currently.

 Chapter 126: Quest III

    Chapter 126: Quest III


    "Recruiting yers for a ten-yer raid. Recruiting people for a ten-yer raid"


    "Hey, you there! Would you like to enter the Wooden Sparrow guild? We are definitely among the best in third-rate guilds!"


    "One umon grade lvl. 15 sword for five silver coins"


    "Lvl. 20mon set for warlocks! "


    "Five lvl. 20 monster cores for..."


    ...


    The situation in the stalls was chaotic. On top of the yers shouting to sell their items, others have also gathered to recruit people. They knew that these areas where yers set up stalls and sold their items were the most crowded, hence they had also gathered here in order to recruit people.


    With the shouting from the bargains and the advertising all over, it created an even more chaotic situation.


    Even though he looked like a newbie, a person had alreadye to Cylius to recruit.


    "Are you a newbie? Thene to our guild! We, the God''s Palm areposed of newbies who had also just joined. Even though we have a low number right now, we will definitely grow to be big one day!"


    Came a person with a gray robe and a pointy hat on his head. He also seemed to be a magician just like Cylius.


    "Sorry, I am not-"


    He was going to refuse the offer but he suddenly stopped and took a look at his stats.


    [Name: Fried Egg Gourmet


    Race: Human


    Level: 12


    ss: Shadow mage]


    [Shadow mage: ss that uses the shadows and summons shadow creatures.]


    This person had a hidden ss instead of the standard ss of mage. He was thinking of getting a hidden ss already and seeing that this person had a hidden ss, he might just be able to get something out of him.


    "What''s the guild rank?"


    "Ehehe... it''s not rated..." said the person awkwardly. yers would obviously not prefer to enter an unrated guild so he was a bit awkward as he said it.


    What more to expect from a guild made out of newbies. If the guild really was made out of them, it would be obvious that they wouldn''t be rated unless they were special. So Cylius wasn''t surprised by the answer at all.


    "But don''t worry! Our guild leader, Cold Mountain, is a person who had be a Tier 1 swordsman even though he had only entered the game 2 months ago!"


    "Oh?" this guild leader of God''s Palm really did seem like he was someone capable.


    To go through the ss quest and be a Tier 1 swordsman within just two months was indeed those of a capable person. But this capable standard could refer to almost any second-tier gician in the real world.


    To enter the next tier and be stronger, one wouldn''t just need exp, they would also need other requirements.


    Like tempering their body or having to learn a skill of a certain tier... But besides that, one thing one would definitely need wasprehension.


    Byprehension, he didn''t mean theprehension in real life. Although there were some simrities, it was quite different than the one in real world. The power produced from it was also different.


    Think of it like this, if theprehension in the real-world amounted to strength, theprehension in this game world amounted to skills. It was more a purer type ofprehension with less power.


    And it also had only three types instead of the countless number of types of runes in the real world. The three types ofprehension were theprehension of melee, mana, and state.


    Melee meant closebatprehension. For example, seeing the flow of movement and responding with the perfect counter.


    Mana was the magical flow of the world. Through it, one could do almost everything and theprehension of mana meant that one would be able to see and sense the flow of mana and resonate with it.


    State, thest one, meant the general state of the world and you. It was the connection between you and your surroundings. It was resonating with the whole world and yourself.


    Melee and mana''s effects were obvious, they increased one''s strength in that aspect. But the state referred to one''s state of existence. It was much more important and was a key aspect in the advancement through tiers.


    To ascend through tiers, theprehension of these three were very important. At initial stages, it might not be much useful but the higher one went, the more important theseprehensions became.


    With the experience in dealing with runes, second-tiers will generally be able toprehend the mana and meleeprehension easier than others. However, theprehension of state could be a problem as they were just a little bit more familiar with them.


    "Then I''ll consider after taking a look at the guild" said Cylius.


    "Yes! Did it!" said the man internally before introducing himself.


    "Then, nice to meet you brother. I am ''Fried Egg Gourmet''. What''s your name?"


    "Hydrogen"


    "Hydrogen, I see. Well then, there are two more people in the guild except me and the guild leader. I''ll lead you to them" replied Fried Egg Gourmet.


    "Only four people?" answered Cylius somewhat dispiritedly.


    "Yeah, haha..." it once again became awkward.


    .....


    "Guild leader, I brought a new person!" he shouted as he looked towards a certain stall with two people bargaining something.


    "This was just 1 silver coin two days ago! Why did it increase by 50 copper coins now?!" came the angry voice of a woman as she argued with the seller.


    "It is a fire-resistant no aroma dust. With the new type of monsters that emerged yesterday, of course would its price go up!" yelled back the seller.


    "What does it matter! We already settled on the price then and you''re changing it now? What about the agreement we had?"


    "Pluse, stop. If we can''t bring it down, we have no choice but to buy it at the price. We need it" interrupted the male before ring at the seller.


    "Sigh... ok. Be careful when you''re outside as my magic just might be aimed at you" cursed the woman before throwing a pouch of coins to the stall table.


    "Hmph. I could choose not to trade with you but fine." said the seller somewhat annoyed before bringing out a brown bag.


    "Consider yourself for making a trade with our guild, tch" after snorting, the man and the woman left the stall. After looking around for a bit, they seemed to have they noticed Fried Egg Gourmet before walking towards them.


    "We got it cheap, yay!" the furious expression of the woman suddenly turned into a joyous happy one as she even skipped towards them.


    "He definitely didn''t know about the recent increase in demand of those Fire Ants. What would''v been 2 silver 50 copper coins became 1 silver 50 copper coins. A whole 1 silver decrease. Heh, that no information loser. I bet he..."


    "Pruse, stop. It''s enough" just as the woman had been cursing the sellerman, the man stopped her from talking any further.


    "Ok..." she pouted, looking like a child that had been snatched her treat.


    "So Gourmet, who is this person?" the man continued on and asked Fried Egg Gourmet.


    "Oh, he is Hydrogen. He wants to take a look at the guild and decide if he will join"

 Chapter 127: Gods Palm Guild

    Chapter 127: God''s Palm Guild


    "As I have introduced before, this is our guild leader - Cold Mountain. He is exactly as I said, a Tier 1 swordsman. He has already been scouted by a second-rate guild already so you can count on him." after taking some time, Gourmet continued once again.


    "As for her, she is Pruse. A lvl. 15 warlock; a ss that specializes in the use of force and heavy weapons like a berserker but has the ability to use magic to help them. As for me, I am a lvl. 13 magician."


    After he heard Gourmet''s introduction, he checked their sses in case they also possess any hidden sses. The result was that they didn''t have any hidden ss but instead had a talent to help them just like him.


    "Then wee Hydrogen" - Cold Mountain


    "Right! Wee Hydrogen" - Pruse


    "Thanks. I''m ttered" replied Cylius to both of them.


    "Although we might be small for now, we will definitely be big someday. And this someday might happen soon!" said Pruse energetically. She seemed to say ''don''t leave'' to him.


    If one thing was to be noted about her, it was her excessive energy. If her amount of energy were to bepared, it would equal that of Garen''s when he was on the spaceship.


    "Now, what about the fire-resistant no aroma dust? Are we doing a raid on them soon?" asked Gourmet.


    "Yes. We have to take the chance and secure ourselves some profit lest their price goes down suddenly just like how it increased." said Cold Mountain with a serious expression.


    "Them...? Oh about the fire ants?" confirmed Cylius.


    "Yes. Fire ants, as you know, is a monster that had just recently emerged. It has a harp carapace along with extra fire damage when they attack. As their mandibles have the ability to give items that were crafted with it, fire damage and a certain increase in sess rate, their price had shot up. Due to it, more and more people are hunting them now. We have to be quick or else, the yers might just hunt until there are no more fire ants around Windwhale city."


    "But wouldn''t they just respawn?"


    "No. This game works differently than others. The monsters here acted very much like those in the real world. Monsters didn''t respawn here without a cause and only if the wolves mated would they respawn." came Gourmet''s answer.


    "The queen ant acts as the head of the ants. If the queen were to be killed, the rest of the ants would soon follow their queen and die as well." Cold Mountain and Pruse followed along and gave him a basic view on what Fire Ants were.


    "But can we take on the ants by ourselves? With our strength, I don''t think we could take on even a single group of them."


    "Don''t worry. That''s the reason why we bought fire-resistant no aroma dust. With just a sprinkle on our bodies, we would be able to hide away from their sense of smell and assassinate the queen. As not much people know about it, the price of this dust still remains the same"


    "What if they see you? The aroma dust may be able to hide your scent but your figure would still be viewable."


    "As for that, it''s covered up as well. Guild leader has a skill that enables him to be invisible during a certain time. With his power, he could easily kill the queen ant."


    "..." Cylius stayed silent.


    "Then... wouldn''t it be reckless for you to share this information with me? I could inform other guilds about it" after being silent for some time, he opened his mouth.


    "We''re not much worried about whether you distribute this information as we had already bought the dust we needed. Besides, it was going to be revealed to the public soon anyways; whether sooner orter doesn''t matter much to us" replied Pruse.


    "I see. Then I would like to join the guild"


    "Ah, why did you suddenly decide that?" surprised by his answer, they asked.


    "Because I feel like I would gain much if I stay with you three."


    "So intuition it is?" asked Cold Mountains somewhat suspiciously.


    "Yes. Intuition"


    The reason he said this was because to dispel the trust between them.


    From the ordinary person''s eye, this might seem like a bad decision that would have a reverse effect than the one desired. But this wasn''t so.


    As he had his umon staff and robes equipped when he met them, they would of course have a certain suspicion towards him considering he was a newbie. So saying that he relied on his intuition would have a reverse effect, making them think he was unlikely to be a spy or one with malicious intent.


    If people were to have some kind of malicious intent, they would of course try to clear them of their suspicion. Meaning, they would act like how a normal person would do to not increase their suspicion towards him.


    So since he had especially did a move that a normal person wouldn''t, he had cleared himself of suspicion.


    Of course, they could also think that he had said intuition specifically to dispel his own suspicion using this train of thought.


    But then, until now, Cylius didn''t leave any loopholes for himself. At least one that he was aware of. Besides, that thought would be dispelled as soon as it came out because they would think that they weren''t worth it for someone to go to that length.


    And indeed, Cylius didn''t have any malicious thoughts about them. He only thought of acquiring the information about Gourmet''s hidden ss and then leave.


    He would at most be a week in this guild before leaving.


    [Join guild - God''s Palm? Y/N]


    "Yes"


    [You have joined the guild - God''s Palm]


    [God''s Palm (No star)


    Guild leader: Cold Mountain]


    The notification of joining the guild came.


    "Great, you have joined the guild"


    "Now, we, God''s Palm has four members! One additional member except from the founding three!" celebrated Gourmet.

 Chapter 128: Affinity

    Chapter 128: Affinity


    "We''ll begin our attack on the ants tomorrow so until then, we will prepare our own things" came Cold Mountain''s voice. Hearing it, everyone agreed with his suggestion. So, without any further ado, they dispersed and left in different directions.


    Everyone had a different purpose. And Cylius'' was the skill library.


    ...


    "How much are the attribute crystal balls?"


    "Two silver. Comes with a manual on how to use it if you buy it"


    "I''ll take one"


    Aftering into the library, he bought an attribute crystal ball. It wasn''t cheap but considering this was an essential item in bing a mage, he didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    After all, using a skill of their own attribute would have quite a few advantages while using those of the opposite attribute could even result in some deboosts and disadvantages. So he can''t just aimlessly buy skill books of any attribute mindlessly.


    Otherwise, he would lose out on a lot. Knowledge was power and even if it didn''t concern him, he had to learn about his affinity.


    "Here''s your attribute crystal ball along with the manual on how to use it" handed out the NPC a glistening ss ball along with a paper manual.


    After receiving the items, he went to find a quiet location in the library before sitting down. As it wouldn''t cause muchmotion when used, he just chose to do it here.


    ...


    [Manual on how to use Attribute Crystal Balls


    Description: ce your hand on the attribute crystal ball before closing your senses. After that, try to concentrate on the attribute crystal ball alone. Depending on what shows up, your affinity and its grade will be revealed. If nothing shows up, it means you have no talent in magic.]


    ...


    Just like in the real-world, the talent and the affinity of the user were random. So it meant that not everyone would have the same starting line.


    Some would have heaven-defying talent while some would have no talent at all. But he would obviously not be one of those talentless people as he already had ''Inferior Mage Talent'' from the beginning.


    He was sure of it.


    So after reading the manual and confirming it several times, he finally got to work. He first ced his hand on the crystal ball.


    It was cold to the touch.


    Then, he closed off his vision along with his other senses. And soon, only darkness was there.


    He couldn''t feel, hear, or see anything.


    It was just pure darkness. But it didn''t stay the same for long. Soon, something showed up in this darkness.


    It was a giant ball of fire. It was very bright and hot as it illuminated the entire surroundings and acted as the torch within the eternal darkness. It shined brightly just like the stars in the sky, reminding him of the dimensional cores he had devoured before.


    It was constantly spewing out fire and seemed dangerous yet also beautiful.


    ''...''


    Beautiful? He thought it was beautiful just now.


    Has he ever thought about something as beautiful before?


    Yes. He did but it was only one time. It was when he first looked at the void. An eternal void that seemed to engulf everything it touched. He thought it was beautiful then. However, he didn''t think of anything as beautiful other than the void.


    Even when he witnessed the majestic power and the holy presence of higher beings, he didn''t feel they were beautiful. Nor did he think it was beautiful witnessing the highly advanced gic technology.


    Beauty was defined by oneself and he didn''t think of anything as beautiful except the void.


    However, he just thought it was beautiful now.


    And it was in the game at that. If he thought it was beautiful in this ''game'' world, it also meant that he will think of it as beautiful in the real-world because his consciousness felt this. And the consciousness connected both the real world and this world.


    Now, this was really strange.


    He didn''t think of anything as beautiful. Or rather, his rational personality didn''t think anything was beautiful.


    It was just the others creating this concept called beauty and pleasure for him. Since he had separated from this concept called ''pleasure'' and fort'', the world was just nk to him.


    However, when his soul acquired the affinity of dimension, he thought it was beautiful. And that gave the world a color. But it was only dimension. He had affinity for other things but he didn''t think of them as anything special.


    So it would mean that his dimension affinity had crossed a certain line for him to favorite it. If so, this would also mean that his fire affinity had crossed that certain line.


    Both in game and in real life because his consciousness existed in both of these worlds.


    What happened to his consciousness in this world would also mean that it had happened to the ''real-world''.


    This made him doubt a thing. He had two doubts.


    One, whether the runic mastery of the real-world had reached so far that now, the government was capable of creating something like this. Two, whether this world was really a game world.


    He was mostly inclined to believe that it was the second option as the first one seemed far too impossible. It would at least require aw being for one to achieve that. The human beings didn''t even have a sixth-tier among them so how could they possibly havew beings?; not to mention that not even the monsters possessed aw being of their own.


    So a question popped up. Was this a game or was this a real world?


    Just at this moment, something popped up in his mind. It was from the inheritance. It said ''the humans and the monsters were one and still one''.


    At the time, he just passed it off as a reference to the monster universe and the human universe but thinking now, thew existence - Spirit Lord Pyrinas, whom he had got the inheritance from seemed to have left this line as a clue to his inheritor.


    If he was right...


    Just at that moment, his eyes nked out a moment before returning to normal.


    ''Huh? What was I thinking again?''


    His mind nked out. Every trace of the train of thought just vanished into nothingness, or rather, sealed deep within his mind.


    ''I feel like I have missed out on a very crucial thing like the one where I nked out in the forest...''


    ''..''


    He felt bitter. How could he forget anything with his mind unless he wanted to himself?


    This was obviously the work of outer force yet he had no power to resist against it.


    Who or what was deleting his memory just like aputer? He feltpletely powerless. He couldn''t resist this power at all.


    No matter how much he tried remembering, nothing would happen and he would remember nothing.


    He was perfectly fine if he checked his consciousness and soul but the nkness had really just made him doubt himself. Doubt himself whether he was hallucinating.


    What a dilemma...


    Right at this moment, just like before, something intervened with his mind making him surprised.

 Chapter 129: Affinity II

    Chapter 129: Affinity II


    A great headache came along with the sudden intervention in his mind. If described, it felt just like two enormous forces were shing inside his head, trying to defend something while the other attacking it relentlessly as if wanting to open up the thing being defended.


    It was like a part of him was getting forcefully separated from himself. It was painful, very much so.


    "AGHHH" feeling the pain, he couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    If it was just physical pain, he wouldn''t feel much. Nothing more than a mosquito bite as everything in his body was under his control. Even if it was soul pain, he would''ve brushed it off and just grit his teeth for some time.


    However, it was an existence pain. By existence pain, this thing was endangering his existence. From the two forces shing, he could feel that the traces he has left behind along with his memories were on the line of being erased.


    If this really continued, he really might just get erased from the world itself. And by erased from the world, he meant that everything rted to him will be erased clean.


    No matter whether he was a lifeform or not, he was an existence. A being that continued existing. Every existence, no matter a dragon or a rock would feel the need to continue existing just like how living beings felt the need to survive.


    No matter what talent he had or how special he was, in the end, he was still a second-tier puny being.


    Not even close to aw being, how can he not feel the need to continue existing?


    He was just like everyone else. Whether his soul was there or not, the essence of the world was within him. And this essence was now screaming to survive from this ordeal.


    Fortunately, this pain didn''tst for long. Just as sudden it had surfaced, it also disappeared in a moment just as suddenly.


    And what came along it was a rush of memories that had been sealed by something.


    It wasn''t much, just a few trains of thought. But it was exactly this train of thoughts that made him end up in this predicament.


    This was really some hardcore censoring, going even as far as to censor a few thoughtsing from an insignificant character. So it meant he also had to be cautious and prudent in the future.


    After he had fully organized the memories that came by, he finally ended his guess.


    ''Humans are no different from monsters. They are monsters themselves and are just more ipetentpared to the others. Their soul being the same said that. Also, there might be another world that contains the ''humans''. Thew beings would definitely not divide a single thing into two major things because of their difference in talent and physical body. If it really were to be divided, it would have to be by the soul.''


    This was the blue Spirit Lord Pyrinas gave me.


    ''So.''


    ''Humans are monsters and this game world just might be the human world they were talking about.''


    This was his conclusion.


    He didn''t know the reason his memories had surfaced again but it was most likely to be his perception.


    But then, why didn''t his perception reveal his memory then? Did his status really just glitch because he was hallucinating?


    Possible, but it could also be because the power that sealed his perception that day may have been far more powerful than the one today resulting in even his talent of perception not being able to unseal it.


    Now, the matter with his affinity.


    So the conclusion had been reached. His fire affinity had reached a certain level and it should be considered quite decent in this world.


    At least, it should be equal to Umon or Rare in terms of grade.


    And just during the time, a notification popped up.


    [You have unlocked talent: zing Fire Medium]


    [zing Fire Medium:


    When casting fire-rted magic, all mana cost -25%, all damage +50%.]


    [Talent: Inferior Mage Talent hadbined with talent: zing Fire Medium and has be zing Fire Mage(inferior) (rare rank)]


    [zing Fire Mage Talent:


    When leveling up, intelligence +2, mana +6. When casting fire-rted magic: All mana cost -30%, all damage +50%. Fire-rted elemental damage -15%. When using free status points on intelligence and mana, +1 extra status]


    Indeed, as he had thought, he had acquired a new talent and it even mixed up with his other talent and created a new one.


    Then, after the notification had finished popping up, he turned to look towards the zing ball of fire in the endless darkness.


    He was looking for other affinities he had. And unsurprisingly, he found two of them besides the ball of fire.


    It was nt and thunder affinities. The n looked like a carnivorous nt while the thunder one looked like a tiny fox emanating thunder aura. However, they were just nothingpared to the zing ball of fire. Their auras were too weak, just as if they had been suppressed by the ball of me.


    However, soon, his surprise came.


    He found no trace of his dimension talent. Well, not that there were no traces. There indeed was a trace; however, it seemed so distant and far.


    It was so far away from him. And he could only feel a tiny inkling of his affinity with it. It just felt as if a massive wall was separating them. It indeed was there, but it was unable to be resonated with.


    Now, this led to another set of thoughts. However, he immediately left it at that and just saved this starting thought to a deep part of his consciousness.


    He didn''t want to get his memories sealed again. It was better to view them after he had advanced a bit more. Maybe in the fourth or even the fifth tier.


    Then, he started evaluating its worth and the dangers apanied alongside it. By intuition of course. Otherwise, if he were to logically think about it, he would solve the problem instead of evaluating its score.


    The measurement before was just a pre-measurement in case things go south.


    So after a bit while of evaluating, he deemed it dangerous enough for that existence to take action. Therefore, he didn''t do anything about it and just let the thought stay sealed there.


    Moving on, what kind of direction he would go in the future has been decided.


    He would be a fire mage.


    ...


    The library''s first section is only filled with ordinary books. Some are traveling journeys, some are about history and literature, while some are encyclopedias. They weren''t much useful.


    They may offer some exp if one reads many of them but the exp given was very little since they were ordinary books. So people have mostly given up on gaining exp through it.


    They only disyed their usefulness when someone needed information from them.


    Only when the library''s floor count became higher will each book''s quality also be higher. And the higher grade book has, the more the experience and powers one could potentially gain from it.


    For now, he would enter the skill book section of the library, which was located in the second floor of the library alongside the slightly more important books.


    [Use skill library pass: 1x? Y/N]


    "Yes"


    [Used skill library pass: 1x]


    [You have entered the second floor of the Windwhale Library]


    [You have entered the 1st tier skill library of the Windwhale Library]

 Chapter 130: Choosing A Skill

    Chapter 130: Choosing A Skill


    "I can definitely not use Fire Arrow even if it means that it will have its power boosted. No matter how good my talent is, beginner skills are beginner skills. They are trash. No matter how much a scrap is upgraded, it will still be a scrap"


    This was a point everyone in Lidora agreed. No matter how much one invested into a beginner skill, it will still be scrap in the end.


    Just a singlemon skill could be so much better than it.


    It would be better to just buy amon skill with the amount of money wasted on it.


    So he has two choices now. Either pick a defense skill from the skill library and then buy an offense skill from the market outside, or get an offense skill from the library and buy a defense skill from the outside.


    The choice was easy. He didn''t need to think much about it; he would pick the first option.


    The reason was that magical defense skills were always rarer than magical offense skills which also meant that they would be more expensive.


    So he would obviously pick the first option.


    ...


    Now, in front of him was a wide variety of skill books. It was neatly organized into rows and lines by their categories.


    It dazzled one''s eyes even though all of them were Common grade books. Just imagine selling all of them, it would create a whole fortune that could make a person go from rags to riches.


    However, no matter how much there were, if they were to be divided by the categories, only a few would remain of each. All the skill books were divided into four major categories. It basically defined the nature and the quality of the book. They were quite obvious.


    It was by grade, type, usage, and attribute.


    One could generally see what the categories meant. Just giving an example for each type, it would be - Common for grade, Mana for type, Summoning for usage, and Water for the attribute.


    So since he was aiming to be a fire magician, he would obviously go to the fire section of the mana division. Since the library''s collection wasn''t so big, it didn''t have the option of picking by the usage of skill.


    All of the skills were just jumbled up together into a few rows.


    These were the options he had.


    [Fire Ball]


    [Thunder-Fire ball]


    [Fire rain]


    [Lava Mud Creation]


    [Steam Arts]


    ...


    [Poison Fire Arrow]


    [Fire Skin]


    There were many books rted to fire magic here so the choice had obviously be hard. There were many skills he wanted here, however, he could only choose one. Therefore, he had to think hard about his decision in case he regrets itter.


    So after some time of contemting, he chose his skill.


    [Fire Barrier (Common grade)


    Level: 1 (1/15)


    Sets up a visible barrier made out of fire with a radius of 1 meter from yourself. Casting time: 20 seconds. Can block up to 50 damage andsts for 10 minutes. Attacks from the user can go through the magic barrier freely. Uses 20 mana.]


    Even though it spent a lot of mana, it was a good choice for the current him who was thinking of soloing the hunts.


    First, it couldst for long - 10 minutes. This was enough time for him to enter into a den of wolves and escape. Second, it could block up to 50 damage. Although it meant that it could only block 5 or so attacks from lvl. 10 wolves, he was sure that once he levels it up, this 50 damage limit could be increased further.


    With his talent''s participation in the skill, it could be strengthened even further.


    With this, he was sure he could escape a few deadly blows from wolves easily and then counterattack with a skill. As long as he doesn''t overdo himself by picking a group of ten wolves or higher, he could escape the battle pretty easily.


    It was the most suitable skill for him.


    ...


    "Lightning Ball!" following his words, two lightning balls came out simultaneously, directly hitting the head of a small goblin nearby.


    The goblin who had been hit let out a shriek as it fell down to the ground, twitching in pain continuously. It even went as far as to dig out what was remaining of its eyeballs because of the pain inflicted upon it.


    The scene was gruesome but it wasmon.


    This wasn''t the 24th century where there were no murders or kills. This was the 4th millennium, the 40th century where cruelty was everywhere and thew of the jungle took ce.


    Humans had slowly grown to be more like monsters, indifferent and rational except that their desires may have just multiplied in size.


    Humans are social creatures from the start.


    They are defined by their society and the ce they live in.


    At first, thew of the jungle was uneptable. Everyone would yell out ''rights'' and show anger at the federation and the various organizations monopolizing the resources.


    However, all of them became quiet when a mass murder urred. A mass murder issued by the federation. Ever since that day, they became quiet and started to slowly ept this system created by them.


    The system that solely depended on one''s powers.


    However, they were still against thisw of the jungle within their hearts. When the moment came, when the righteous heroes came out to subdue the federation and create a new society, they would follow along their footsteps and once again set a democratic society.


    However, this opposition and annoyance about the system soon vanished as the next generation came. As children who had grown up in such a society, they had of course epted this from the start.


    They weren''t worried about the right or wrong, they were worried about their own benefits. Whether they would get bullied or not, they cared about that. Not the nonsensical morals of the past.


    So even if the righteous heroes were toe out and create a new society, thew of the jungle would still remain due to the people inhabiting it being as such.


    Well, no matter how crueler humans became, sympathy would never vanish from their hearts.


    Sympathy was a thing one was born with. Not a thing cultivated by the people. Sympathy could only increase or decrease or change standards. It would never vanish from people''s hearts.


    Therefore, even though the morals have considerably changed, it still remained.


    There were heroes that followed the morals of society, however, there was never a viin.

 Chapter 131: Adeptus

    Chapter 131: Adeptus


    These goblins were different from the ordinary goblins. They were stronger but along that, they were also dumb in nature. Not only did they not have any greed for money like goblins, they also didn''t have their quick hands and intelligence.


    They only had one desire, which was - domination.


    Be the top apex predator! Kill every human and monster!


    This was their ambition. A rather grand ambition.


    However, unfortunate for them, they were unable to fulfill this ambition of theirs.


    Even if they had the desires and the will toplete that, their power didn''t allow them to do so. How grand the ambition of killing every living being are, only for them to be training materials for humans while side dishes for ogres.


    Unfortunately, their power was just too little for their ambition. In the food chain, they were only in the second stage, just above the goblins and a few other monsters.


    Even if they had the desire, they didn''t have the power to fulfill it. Without power, everything else was useless. No matter how much will power or the desire they had, they were nothing but bullshit in front of absolute power.


    They would be crushed to a pulp in front of it.


    And not to mention they were weak, their numbers were also decreasing by the day. If things went like this, they would really be extinct in the surfacends. And now that newer and newer monsters wereing out, so did their value decrease. They would''ve even have any use left - even as food.


    The reason for the surfacing of new races was because of the steady rise in mana levels in thest century. Due to it, many things have changed starting from the various power structures and the emergence of yers - the immortal people who held much power.


    It had already been determined that the Great Adeptimus Age wasing and soon, all ofnd would be blessed with mana.


    What they meant as the Great Adeptimus age was the ssification of different eras. Throughtout history, there were various eras like the Magus, Contractus, Providentius...


    There were many and why they werebeled like that depended on how the various supernatural paths obtained their powers. Each of them had their own ways while the Adeptus utilized mana.


    Even the Swordsman and warrior sses were ssified as an Adeptus as they still used mana in a certain extent to form skills. Like the Fire Melee skill of swordsmen that enabled their attack to have an extra fire damage.


    Each and every of these eras and their power paths were unique and powerful in their own right. They utilized the natural resources of the world and became stronger.


    They had many differences between themselves, therefore, the rest of them would also sound very strange to others.


    For example, if viewn by other paths, the path of Mana was very hard, abnormal and dangerous. First, they didn''t have any affinity towards them and second, mana could react strangely if it was met with other forms of power.


    So, why would they choose it then? Wouldn''t it be easier to choose their own paths?


    .....


    Simply, these goblins - Horned Earth Goblins were basic creatures that acted on their prime instincts. They had no concept of intelligence and everything they can do was kill, eat, and mate.


    They were different from demons however. They didn''t kill their own race.


    The goblin before Cylius was lvl. 15. It was way above his level, but, it wasn''t so powerful in front of him who had ambushed it.


    The reason he attacked it was simple. He wanted to try the new skills he got.


    Fire Bead, Lightning Ball, and the Fire Barrier skills. Three new skills he hadn''t tried their power before.


    The Lightning Ball came from a Long-eared Blue wolf that died while fighting Liam, the Fire Barrier was obtained when he was in the skill library while the Fire Bead skill was something he got at the market. At quite a high price of 3 silver coins.


    [You have hit the head of Horned Earth Goblin]


    [You have dealt 15 damage to Horned Earth Goblin]


    This Goblin had 90 health. So there were 75 health left.


    Considering he only cast 2 lightning balls, it was a decent amount of damage.


    "Fire Bead" at his words, five fire beads condensed out of the air before rapidly shooting at the goblin''s chest.


    The five fire beads each dealt 7.5 points of damage to the enemy resulting in a total damage of 30 as one of them missed the goblin.


    This was the result of him leveling this skill 3 times along with his talent.


    Without giving it any rest, he immediately started casting the skill again. After five seconds had passed, another five beads shot towards the goblin. However, the time was enough for the goblin to get near him and attack him with its wooden club.


    Despite its nature, this goblin had a more or less affinity with mana. Therefore, it was able to detect his location.


    However, it was stopped by the barrier that had been set around Cylius.


    Even though it had some sensitivity towards mana, its sensitivity wasn''t strong, so it couldn''t detect the existence of the barrier at all as it could only uselessly swing around its club.


    "Thuk, thuk" the shing of the club and the barrier continuously made this sound.


    If views from he perspective of the goblin, it would feel like it was hitting a solid wall. However, it didn''t care about whether it was hitting a wall. Or rather, it didn''t have enough intelligence to think it''s bad to hit walls.


    Still, the goblin''s attacks were strong as it constantly hit the barrier and depleted the amount of damage it could take.


    [-15 damage


    Barrier: 65/80]


    [-15 damage


    Barrier: 50/80]


    The amount of damage dealt within four seconds was 30. If it continued on with its attack, within another 4 attacks, it would break the barrier.


    However, it didn''t have any chance to as five hard beads made out of fire elementals directly drilled into its head, killing it in the process.


    [You have hit the head of Horned Earth Goblin]


    [You have dealt 50 damage]


    [You have killedlvl. 15 Horned Earth Goblin]


    [+80 exp]


    [Lvl. 10 (97/180)]


    The exp he gained was big. After all, it was from a monster 5 levels higher than him. If not for his specialty, he would''ve died for sure. This was a solid fact.


    If he didn''t have the barrier skill, the monster would''ve already have killed him.


    But, whether he had it or not don''t matter. What mattered was that he had it and he was able to kill the goblin with it.


    Now, if he were to kill two more, he was sure to level up. However, he only had 15 mana left which was only enough for him to shoot one more Fire Bead. And this fire bead wasn''t likely to kill any monsters around here.


    Even if it can, the monster would be going in a group meaning escaping would be difficult; so in the end, he decided to give up on the hunt.

 Chapter 132: Fire Ants

    Chapter 132: Fire Ants


    "So is everyone ready?"


    "Hai!"


    "Yes"


    "Yes yes"


    "Then we are moving to the fire ants right now"


    ...


    This was the conversation they had thirty minutes ago. Since, they have moved out of the city and were closing into their target location - the Fire Ants'' territory.


    They lived in a forest along with other monsters. Since there weren''t any dominating species, all of them lived in harmony with each other, creating a bnced food chain.


    On the way to the Green Willow forest, they just killed any monsters they encountered. Even if he had shown limited strength, Cylius had been able to surprise the trio.


    And since they had each prepared themselves, with Cylius having bought the mana potion he wanted, they hadn''t stopped since. They just kept on moving constantly, without being bothered by anything.


    After all, they were led by Cold Mountain who was a Tier 1 swordsman. Since they were moving in the lvl. 10 - 15 area, there really wasn''t anything that stopped them.


    They were surprised by Cylius'' high damage dealing power.


    So when they asked the reason for his powerful spells, he grabbed the chance and also told them honestly that he had a certain talent that amplified his attack. Of course, he didn''t reveal the full potential of his talent, he just said that it allowed him to deal higher damage at the cost of more mana.


    Hearing him tell his secret, they also went and revealed their secrets.


    "Then, we won''t hide as well."


    "Yes, yes!" replied Pruse energetically.


    After exchanging nces, Cold Mountain went to introduce the two to him once more.


    "As Gourmet said before, Pruse is a warlock. She has a certain talent that enables her to achieve a good synchronization between her physical attacks and magical attacks. Due to this, she is able to be a great damage dealer. Along that, she also has another talent that makes her have more stamina at the cost of lesser hp. Just like you, increasing one at the cost of another.


    As for Gourmet, he has a hidden ss - Shadow Mage. He is able to use shadow magic and summon shadow creatures. You could think of him as a kind of unique necromancer. Andstly, for me, I am not much special except that I can use ice magic a bit well"


    That ended Cold Mountain''s reintroduction.


    ''I guess they still chose to hide the more important information.'' just as Cylius was thinking, Pruse''s voice came out.


    "What ''a bit well'' ? You are much more than ''a bit well'' ! Tell him, Leader!" Pruse immediately said.


    "Haha... ok. I am a second-tier in real life and hasprehended the ice magic." after a littleugh, Cold Mountain replied. He tried to look humble, but it was obvious that there was some pride within him.


    Not that it was wrong. It wasmon to have pride. After all, most people aren''t able to enter the second-tier. Those who have, could be considered to have entered the higher society.


    Their standing in society would really get much higher than it used to be. It was normal for the ordinary mortals to respect and revere them.


    "What?!" hearing that, Cylius'' almost shouted out aloud as his mouth opened big enough for an egg to fit in.


    Seeing this reaction, the others weren''t surprised at all as they let out a littleugh.


    "Hihi"


    "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?!" Cylius said out loud.


    For this time, he was going toy low. No use being high profile and saying that he was a second-tier as well and also studied in the Quintamore academy.


    No, he would be one of those average folks who were blinded by the power second-tiers had.


    "Come down, calm down" said Cold Mountain.


    After hearing this, Cylius'' expression finally returned to normal but this time, the way he saw Cold Mountain had changed considerably. Everyone had captured this change but they didn''t say anything to it.


    After all, they were also like Cylius, revering the strong.


    Having be thepanions of such a great figure, even if it was a game, it was a fortune thing.


    "Ok, so we''ll be entering the fire ants'' territory right now. We should be prepared for any situation including the attack of the entire ant colony." after ending their conversation, they moved to the more important discussion.


    The ants were, as they said, has a queen they obey. Once the queen dies, the entire ant colony follows after her and dies as well.


    So the n they had was to assassinate the queen. However, assassinating it wouldn''t be so easy. Not only did it hold magic and was able to attack from long distances, but it also had guards that would protect her at the cost of their own lives.


    That made assassinating the queen hard even if one was able to sneak up on it.


    What can one do when the queen was protected by its bodyguards all the time from all angles?


    Unless one had wings, it would be hard to assassinate it without implicating the bodyguards which in turn would lead to implicating the entire colony.


    Therefore, Gourmet and him were assigned to the job of distracting the colony while Pruse would distract the guards. And with the space created by them, Cold Mountain would quickly assassinate the queen.


    It sounded simple but it was risky. They were basically risking their life for Cold Mountain to go and finish the queen. But what can Cylius even do.


    It would be inappropriate to retaliate and would result in a bad impression of him. This in turn would lead to him not being able to obtain the information about the ss of Gourmet.


    He can''t die here, at least not in this minor situation. He at least gotta get immense gains for him to lose a life. He only had three chances and if he were to fuck up, his future within this game would be gone.


    Ever since he guessed that this virtual world might be another part of this gician world, the value of this world had increased tremendously.


    He smelled profit here. A kind of profit he could gain without revealing his real identity in the world.


    This profit wasn''t small either. It was big.


    So he decided that he would immediately escape once he was in danger. He would even sacrifice Gourmet if it meant that he could live. Unknown information about a hidden ss that had the possibility to be useless was far less worth than a life of his.

 Chapter 133: Fire Ants II

    Chapter 133: Fire Ants II


    "Fire Bead!" he summoned the fire bead skill.


    Responding to his cast, five fire beads exactly came out from the air and headed towards the two ants, killing them in the process.


    However, it was only two ants. Compared to the hundred others that were there, this number was really too little.


    [You have leveled up]


    But he didn''t stop there, he still continued firing his fire beads, over and over again before he ran out of mana.


    But that also didn''t stop him as he quickly got out his mana potion from his pocket and started to gulp it down. And right after, his mana started to regenerate at a fast speed before stopping at a certain line.


    However, even though his mana hadn''t been filled to the brim, he didn''t drink another potion.


    If he does so, the potion would be wasted; since his mana was around 54 right now and the maximum mana he could hold was 77.


    If he drank another potion, he would be wasting 27 mana.


    But he didn''t delve into the mana potion for long; he just threw the vial away and once again started casting his skill.


    And just as the five fire beads had formed and was ready to be fired, he saw Gourmet - or exactly, him and his five summoned creatures.


    Theirbination looked notorious - five entirely ck creatures that had arge build surrounding a gray robes person with a hood over his head. If seen by the locals of this world, he would definitely be endured as a sinister evil mage.


    They were exactly as he said, the summoned creatures of Gourmet.


    At the start of the hunt, the four-person group divided into three parts which Gourmet and he were alone and Pruse was with Cold Mountain.


    Looking at the shadow creatures now, they seemed much more convenient. They were actively attacking the ants and killing them while also defending their master of any harm.


    He knew Gourmet''s hidden ss was going to above average, but seeing now, it wasn''t just above average. It was excellent.


    And just as he was seeing the big bodies of the shadow creatures, a thought suddenly popped up inside him. It was a strategy and since it seemed doable, he immediately went to Gourmet in order to exin his strategy.


    "Gourmet, let''s team-up" came Cylius'' shout as he held his fire bead and escaped from the ants'' struggled.


    Fortunately, the ants didn''t seem to care much about him as long as they didn''t hurt them directly. So they just swarmed to their deadpanions and swallowed their carcass.


    This was what happens when the creature in control - the queen didn''t give them anymands.


    It was already busy itself so how can it care about its soldiers now?


    So since their brain - the queen didn''t give them anymands, they just acted on their instincts and tried to eat theirpanions.


    They weren''t intelligent so they didn''t care about any attack on their colony unless they themselves have been directly attacked.


    ...


    "What n do you have?" asked Gourmet as hemanded his shadow creatures to fight the ants.


    "Youmand your summoned creatures so that they keep the ants concentrated in a certain spot. While they are doing that, I will shoot through them with my fire beads. With this, we''ll be able to efficiently kill them."


    "Hmm... Ok. That seems good enough. Then I''ll do that. I''ll make my creatures gather the fire ants near a tree so when I give the signal, you attack them."


    That ended their conversation.


    So without further ado, they both did their thing; Gourmetmanded his creatures so that they gathered the fire ants in a certain spot while Cylius prepared his spells.


    After some time of gathering them, a total of 10 fire ants had gathered together. So Cylius who had already summoned 10 fire beads immediately shot towards them.


    Since they were gathered together, there was no need to aim at each one of them. So, he was able to cast two ''Fire Bead'' skills without worrying about hitting the target or not.


    After all, they were condensed into a small spot. They were already getting on top of each other in order to not be squashed together.


    "Pew!" the ten fire beads sliced through the air as all of them shot towards the ants.


    The ants who were kept at bay by the shadow creatures reacted to the iing danger and struggled to get out, but with the shadow creatures'' abilities and power, they weren''t able to.


    After all, the three shadow creatures that were keeping the ants all hadrge, powerful bodies. So, they didn''t allow any of the ants to escape through and kept them concentrated in a tiny area, allowing Cylius to fire without any concerns.


    The fire beads also didn''t lose their targets and hit the ants, making them shriek out in pain.


    Unfortunately, one of the shadow creatures had been hit with a single fire bead. It didn''t go the way he wanted to.


    However, he quickly brushed it off and started gulping down on the mana potion, recovering 50 mana. With this, his mana was fully restored.


    After his mana had fully been restored, he once again started his work and summoned two fire beads, albeit this time, he concentrated on it a little bit since he didn''t want to hit the shadow creatures again.


    So with a bit of effort, this time, he was able to hit the fire ants without hitting any shadow creatures.


    With this batch, most of the ants died with only one of them remaining now.


    "Kill it"manded Gourmet. And as per its master''s orders, the shadow creature killed the fire ant with just a single punch.


    [Your party has killed 10 lvl. 11 Fire Ants]


    [Exp is shared by party members. It will be divided based on the contribution]


    [+164 exp]


    [Level: 11 (171/300)]


    "Great! I leveled up. Did you also level up?" eximed Gourmet as he turned to look towards Cylius.


    "I leveled up a while ago"

 Chapter 134: Fire Ants III

    Chapter 134: Fire Ants III


    "Is that it?" just at the moment the shadow creatures had been gathering the ants, all of the ants suddenly fell on the ground, motionless.


    They had died.


    The reason - their queen had died.


    "What to expect. Leader had gone through the ss advancement after all. We can''t expect him to be troubled by a few lvl 11 ants" stated Gourmet.


    Cylius also nodded in agreement to Gourmet.


    ...


    "So what do we do now?"


    "We''ll collect their mandibles and their cores. All other parts of them aren''t so useful and since we don''t have a spatial item, we won''t collect them."


    "Then are we hunting more ants now?"


    "Yes"


    ...


    3 hourster.


    "So in conclusion, we had hunted 4 ant colonies in total. There were 580 normal fire ant cores and 542 normal fire ant mandibles. Along with that, we also got 17 guard ant mandibles and 4 queen ant cores"


    Gourmet summarised the event.


    Through this, he had leveled up twice and his stats had increased by much.


    "We sold all the cores and the mandibles and in return got 3 gold coins and 24 silver" this was an astronomical number. However, Gourmet didn''t end there and still continued speaking.


    "From the coin drop loots alone, we got 30 silver. But not only that, we also got many items which 13 of them are umon items. We are currently unable to sell the items now"


    The items were a lot more worth than the coin loot. They could at least expect 4 gold coins toe from it.


    "So as we agreed on before, all of us will get one fourth of the total benefit. But the profits gained by selling the items would go to the guild''s reserve funds."


    This was what they agreed on before.


    So there were no objections.


    Considering from his perspective, it was rather kind of the other guild members to give them equal benefit as themselves. Even if he was strong and his power may even equal that of Gourmet''s and Pruse''s, he was still a newbie not to mention his level was low too.


    Just by bringing this subject up, they had enough reason to give him lesser benefit.


    But they seemed to calmly ept the decision.


    Why so?


    Maybe it was some kind of tactic to bring him into the guild.


    He didn''t ponder on this for long as his portion of the profit was given to him.


    After checking that they didn''t leave out anything, he said farewells to the group and logged off the game.


    ...


    ''How many days was it? A week?'' even if he had yed this game for a week, his physic was perfectly fine. Even if he had yed it for more than a year constantly without logging off, he still would''ve been fine.


    His physic might be fine but was his soul fine too?


    He didn''t exactly know but he knew something had changed within himself.


    .....


    "The two worlds must be separated in order for theirws to not sh"


    "But we can''t just divide the world that had been functioning as a whole since paraeons ago. If we do that, something severe might happen and the birth ofw existences may no longer be possible!"


    "So what? Theirws have be different due to the pollution those [****] have caused. If we don''t separate it, the sh of thews might even change the world we know! If we don''t separate them and make a seal between them, the world''s fundamentalws might just change, making even our lives at risk!"


    "But what if now beings emerge? Those [****] will definitelye and seize our world. If that happens, not to mention our lives, we will be eternal ves to them!"


    "So what? There are still a paraeon left before they could invade the world again. We just have to make sure we are prepared for it"


    "A paraeon?! Do you think we have enough time for that?! We would''ve barely regained our power asw beings. With our meager power now, we would definitely not be able to resist them even if we regain our full power!"


    ..


    In a strange ce, surrounding a round table were 12 bulbs of white and dark lights, which two of them were actively arguing with each other.


    These two bulbs of light had a bigger radius than the other lights out there and also radiated a more enormous aura, clearly indicating their status within the group.


    "Enough!" just as they were on the line of fighting it out in order to settle the problem, an enormous voice came in from the sides and stopped the two.


    The two suddenly became quiet as they turned around to see the owner of the voice.


    Not just the two, the other nine also did that and turned their head around to look at the bulb of light that had spoken.


    This bulb of light was even bigger than the two that were arguing just recently; in fact, it was the biggest one in here.


    "We will separate the two worlds" the light bulb only responded with this sentence, ending the discussion instantly.


    Even though some of them were reluctant, they dared not refuse the words of this bulb of light as they just quietly took the decision and started out on their work.


    Then, Cylius witnessed a grand sight.


    It was and that was seemingly boundless that had a starry sky continuing on endlessly above it. Thend was beautiful.


    This scenery had just suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Within the ce where only dark void was there, this one had just popped up. Completely unexpected.


    However, thisnd seemed to be a little different now as traces of withering, and negative energy could be found.


    Seeing this, the twelve didn''t say anything but just said out one word aloud - "Separate!"


    With their voice came the separation of the world.


    It looked just like a cmity. The perfectly fine world, with just a little bit of abnormalities divided into two by the twelve light bulbs'' voice.


    Then, after that, Cylius witnessed something being put in between the world that had been separated into two pieces.


    This something was very strange. It seemed as if it sealed the heaven and earth with invincible strength while at the same time, it also seemed like it was so thin that someone could poke through it and damage it.


    But it was still this seal that separated this majestic and beautiful world into two pieces.


    The two pieces that had been separated then each went into different forms and shapes which one of them had their earth and ground broken into trillions, quadrillions, and an infinite amount of pieces while their starry sky remained normal and quietly turned into the endless void.


    This was the transformation of one of them while for the other, it waspletely the opposite.


    The starry sky was divided into many pieces and a lot of them had fallen to the ground, creating rifts and spatial abnormalities while the ground remained harmless.


    In the end, only a single tiny piece of the once majestic starry sky remained above the endless ground.

 Chapter 135: Constant Changes

    Chapter 135: Constant Changes


    So many mysteries...


    This was the only thought in Cylius'' mind right now.


    As his gaze just wandered around the ceiling and the room, his perception automatically turned on itself, showing him all their information unconsciously.


    He was at first kind of surprised but now, he just ignored the effect altogether.


    His perception was changing.


    He could feel it.


    But it was also not alone. The rune inscribings on his soul was also changing right now.


    Whether in or out, the rune inscribings were getting blurrier by the time passes. Each second and moment made it blurrier, although it was on a very miniscule effect.


    His eyes, or specifically, the rune inscribings on his eyes that had been turning and drawing people into itself was now also getting blurrier.


    It was threatening to vanish out of existence anytime.


    However, he still didn''t care about. His reason? Because their functions didn''t go away. Rather than the process of vanishing, it was the process of mixing with his perception; or in other terms, it was getting polluted by it.


    2 weekster.


    ''Only one day before the ship returns to the academy.''


    Thepetition had just entered its finals, with only three or so matches before thepetition ends.


    A lot of people were hyped in it all because other than the original rewards, there was an additional reward that had just been announced; this exact reward had left all the student regretful for not joining whether it was the older generation or the new generation.


    The new reward was the chance to choose any pet of liking within the academy. This meant that the winner had the opportunity to choose a beast that had the potential to enter the third-tier!


    However, all of it was irrelevant to Cylius who was actively ying the game - Lidora, which was based off in the world of Azreal.


    By now, he had already leveled up to level 20 and was preparing resources in order to ascend.


    During this time, his growth speed had astounded his other party members who now looked at him in a different light.


    He had also obtained the information on hidden sses. So since he had already gotten ahold of the information and sucked the God''s Palm guild dry, he was preparing for the time to harvest their souls; albeit it might be a bit hard with the presence of Cold Mountain - the Tier 1 swordsman who was level 25.


    Just because of Cold Mountain alone, he was already thinking of whether he should quit harvesting the souls of the God''s Palm guild.


    That was the general summary of the situation.


    Other than these, all others were calm except that he had to kill a student within the spaceship.


    He hid it well so it didn''t bring any trouble.


    There were no other changes to him.


    So the remaining days went along peacefully with Cylius mostly spending his time meditating within the virtual game world in order toprehend one of the threeprehensions.


    And just as he had exited the spaceship and entered the academy campus, a voice rang inside his head.


    "Attention"


    It was a direct message to the consciousness.


    "All students are to go to their respective dorm and  Please wait for any further announcements" the voice once again rang.


    It was like an announcement albeit it was on arger scale and that it was directly to the consciousness.


    However, the meaning within the message was obvious.


    The academy was locking them up within their rooms and asking for them to not do anything. During the time, they would get free food and such.


    But most importantly, thepetition has actually been canceled by the academy.


    He didn''t know what was going on but he didn''t ask as he just flew to his dorm before entering it.


    The room was as still as cold as ever - just the nice temperature.


    Laying back on the bed, he quietly summoned the guiding core before clicking on the news section.


    And what caught his eye was the constant number of views talking about a particr matter - Lidora, the virtual game that the federation had just released about a year ago.


    "Authorities im that this problem will definitely be solved by the next few days" this was the first news.


    It was about the problem of a glitch in the game which made the ounts of people who have died by the hands of certain people to get deleted. It made the yers unable to log in again and furthermore, it even dealt some damage to their consciousness.


    There was even the case of someone dying due to shock in the soul.


    He could more or less guess the reason to this.


    It was probably rted to the item - Soul Legacy or something simr.


    And the next announcement was the announcement by the federation which told that they will heavily invest into this game in order to ''train their military''.


    The third thing that had happened was that virtual gaming had be a job.


    Sure, there were some jobs rted to virtual games such as streaming and guiding before but they were only on a small scale.


    They were mostly done by smallpanies or individuals who wereposed of or were gamers.


    The truly bigpanies either didn''t care about these jobs rted to virtual gaming or created these virtual games.


    But now, it was different.


    Some bigpanies had actually actively been trying to recruit good virtual reality gamers, promising them great rewards in order for them to y Lidora for them.


    y and explore the world of Azreal and in turn, thepany will give a reward equal to the contribution.


    The unusual thing was that almost all of therge giants in the world did this and the smallpanies had no clue why they were doing it. But since they were, the small ones still rode the flow and also started recruiting yers, albeit still having doubts about it.


    The fourth and thest thing was the Virtual Game - Lidora had actually be a program integrated into the various academies and schools.


    They were now also actively making their students y the game and be a faction on their own.


    As the leading and thergest academy, the academy Quintamore hadn''t decided on a decision yet. But it was obvious what the decision would be considering all the choices other toppanies made.


    ''Heck, at this rate, the monsters would also cease war with humans the y the game.''


    This was the thought in Cylius'' mind. Of course, it was a joke.


    With how things developed, the world really was heading towards this strange game called Lidora.

 Chapter 136: Leaving the Guild

    Chapter 136: Leaving the Guild


    [You have logged in]


    As soon as he entered the game, the notification came right up indicating that he had entered Azreal.


    He had a few businesses to take care of today which included leaving the God''s Palm guild and also the ss advancement quest he will be taking.


    And because Cold Mountain could easily report him to the authorities and notify the federation if he reaps the souls of the other members of the guild, he decided to not reap their souls.


    Well, at least for now.


    He still didn''t know the intention of the federation but it was increasingly probable that they were trying to hide the truth from the public and get the game for themselves.


    This intention was revealed when they said they were going to fix the bug. It was most probable that they were trying to capture these ''bug'' yers.


    So if he were to leave a trace as big as being friends with a person, he would be captured by them. Who knows what will happen to him beyond that point.


    "Hey Hydrogen! Are you up for today''s raid?" asked Pruse, to which Cylius replied - "Actually, I have a thing I need to tell."


    "Oh, a thing?"


    "Yes, an important matter."


    Five minutester, they met at their favorite coffee shop.


    The coffee shop could be considered the ce where they meet and discuss the matters of the guild. With the censoring by the system, the ce was enough to be considered as a meeting point of guilds.


    ...


    Five people were sitting behind a table. On the table were drinks that their owners didn''t seem to be drinking at all.


    They were just chatting with each other whileughing sometimes.


    Ever since he joined, another person entered the guild. It was a tank that was also lvl. 20 like him.


    He was known as Futian.


    However, all of it stopped gradually, and the whole group quieted down. Then, Cold Mountain broke the silence and said about today''s announcement.


    "As you all already know, there will be our very first boss raid today. The first! As the monster - Silver Tailed Wither Crocodile, is of boss grade and has many underlings, it will be a challenging raid. However, if we can kill it, we would obtain many precious materials, including those that could helpprehend the threeprehensions! If we can do that, our guild will slowly be more popr and in the distant future, we might even be able to be a rated guild!"


    "Yes" all agreed.


    Then, Cold Mountain continued, inviting Cylius to say the important matter he was going to say.


    "Then Cylius, what were you going to say?" ever since he had leveled up quickly, his status had risen in the guild.


    So, Cold Mountain of course put Cylius'' matter first after the announcement.


    "I am leaving the guild today" the words left Cylius'' mouth.


    He didn''t look flustered nor nervous. Instead, his voice was calm and his words sounded very determined.


    Then, a period of silence ensued. The matter was just so sudden that made the people unable to respond in time.


    "What happened?" Gourmet asked after some time.


    "A guild invited me" Cylius'' answer was short.


    "Is this a joke?"


    "No"


    His words sounded determined, yet it also made one feel as if he was still hesitating. After all, he was doing a shameless thing by leaving the guild that had helped him grow for another.


    It was like stabbing the mother that had been raising him all along.


    "What do you mean a guild invited you?! We had helped you grow and even bought all the equipments you''re wearing now! The guild has spent much on you, yet you''re saying that you''re leaving now?!" Pruseshed out.


    "Yes, what do you mean by leaving the guild for another? Don''t you remember when you were the lowest leveled among us, and we took you in?" Gourmet joined Pruse.


    Although his words were calmer than Pruse''s, they sounded harsh as if he was judging a worthless person.


    All among this, Cold Mountain and Futian remained silent.


    "Enough" the words of Cold Mountain came, which ended Pruse and Gourmet''s drama.


    "What guild invited you?" after the silence, Cold Mountain asked.


    "First-rate guild Fire Pheonix. A member of them saw me when I was out leveling with the three of you" Cylius, who had been keeping quiet until then also spoke out.


    "First-rate guild Fire Pheonix..." the mention of that guild made the group once again go silent.


    "How much did they offer you?"


    "A chance to enter the Elemental Trial and the position of a second-rate official."


    This reward was a huge reward. Even a person such as Cold Mountain would be lusting after them not to mention Cylius.


    After sitting in silence for some time, Cold Mountain said - "Go. Go and nevere back. Remember that God''s Palm won''t be epting you anymore."


    The words of Cold Mountain were emitting coldness enough to make the average person go limp with fear.


    First came a rush of fear towards Cylius, then came the anger.


    Anger that his dignity had been damaged. He was a soon-to-be second-rate official within a first-rate guild, The Fire Phoenix! Yet, this unworthy leader of an unranked guild dares humiliate him?!


    Everyone saw his reaction, and they weren''t surprised. They even responded with anger towards his response.


    *m!*


    "I''m leaving! You all better watch out for the Fire Phoenix guild" when he was leaving, he even made sure to anger the entire guild.


    "Who does he think he is?! He threatens the guild that raised him with another?!"


    "Yeah, who is he to talk like that? Did you see his reaction when he talked with leader Cold Mountain? I bet he was scared shitless then!"


    ...


    As soon as Cylius left, the other members that had been scared by the name of Fire Phoenix guild instantly talked behind his back, expressing their anger.


    However, the person that was the main target of their talk waspletely calm after leaving the coffee shop.


    He just put on his robe and left towards a particr direction, a bit of a smile revealed under his robe.


    Yes, it was all a y all along. A y that he had directed.


    Tsk. Did they think they were the protagonists?


    Did they think they would somehow reach the top of the world and then facep him?


    Who knows what will happen, but whether they reach the top or not, the fact that they amused him for some time didn''t change.

 Chapter 137: Class Advancement Quest

    Chapter 137: ss Advancement Quest


    ''Now, for the ss advancement quest...''


    As he thought about the details regarding the ss advancement quest, his legs moved on towards the Mage Tower. His reason was no other than obtaining his ss advancement quest.


    To exin:


    There were towers based on the sses of yers and NPCs.


    Mage Tower was one of them and the particr Mage Tower in Windwhale city had the ability to issue ss advancement quests up to the 2nd tier.


    First, the yer needs to have fulfilled the conditions to advance to the next tier. For Tier 1 was the exp requirement and when going higher and higher, the requirement forprehension would also increase.


    After the yers havepleted the requirement, they could go the ss advancement tower and receive their quests.


    Well, this was only for the normal sses. There was a thing called ss tokens that was the key thing in making the person advance from one tier to another.


    These ss tokens could usually be found in ancient ruins and such but they could also be created by the yer themself.


    And the reason yers received these ss advancement quests was because so that they could receive the normal ss token as a reward. So if one had the ss token, they wouldn''t need to do a quest or anything like that except some particr cases.


    And since he was seeking a hidden ss, why would he need to go to the ss advancement tier which only had the normal ss tokens?


    It was because he had visited the particr ruin that was the reason for Gourmet possessing a hidden ss. And when he visited it and tried to obtain his ss token, it said that -


    [You first need to be a Tier 1 in order to enter this ruin.


    But fear not, you would be able to obtain your hidden ss once youplete the test given by the ruin. Your current ss could be overwritten by the hidden ss token you have acquired.]


    That was the description the system gave him.


    And he trusted the system so now, he was on his way to get his normal ss.


    ...


    "Hi, how can I help you?" within the Mage Tower, a female staff asked him.


    "I would like to get the ss advancement quest for the Mage ss." Cylius replied back.


    "Please wait a moment"


    After some time, the staff once again opened her mouth and asked for the payment.


    "Please pay 5 silver coins to get the ss advancement quest"


    Cylius handed the 5 silver coins quietly. He was more than rich now, with a wealth of about 1 gold coin; so he wasn''t stingy on giving the 5 silver coins at all.


    "Here''s your ss advancement quest" after saying this, the female staff handed him a leather scroll.


    Obtaining the scroll, he didn''t dilly dally any longer and quickly went outside in order to get the information about the quest.


    ...


    [Tier 1 Mage ss advancement quest mon rank)


    Description: The ss advancement quest for Tier 1 Mage. Pleaseplete the following and hand it in to the staff in order to get the Tier 1 Mage ss advancement token.


    -Kill 7 ck Horned Goblins and retrieve their horns


    -Pick up 10 windlight grass


    -Kill 3 Wind Tailed Serpents and retrieve their tails


    Time limit: 1 week


    Penalty: None]


    ...


    On the scroll made out of goblin leather was the quest written in ck.


    The difficulty was around medium if he were to grade it.


    The ck Horned Goblins were lvl 20 creatures and with his ability, they weren''t hard to kill.


    He could probably just find arge group and do a massacre in order to obtain it.


    However, for the windlight grass, it was a bit hard to find. Not only were they hard to find but they were also guarded by the Wind tailed serpents.


    But he could just ask the locals and obtain their location. Once he gets information on either of the Wind tailed serpent or the windlight grass, he would be able to do both works with one time of effort.


    Well, it would require some money but it wouldn''t be much.


    ...


    One hourter.


    "That girl said he found a windlight grass around here, where is it?" mumbling to himself, he dragged his body and searched the surroundings, still trying to find the windlight grass.


    ''Did she scam me?'' this thought suddenly appeared on his mind.


    However, right as he was going to turn back and return to the NPC that scammed him, he suddenly found something with his skill.


    It was a shiny object that was radiating faint wind energy.


    And when he found it, he was finally relieved.


    It was the Windlight grass he had been looking for 30 minutes already.


    Turns out that the cliff that girl mentioned wasn''t exactly a cliff but just a slightly deformed hill that was steep. The one he was looking in was another cliff-like geographical structure that was quiterge.


    He should''ve considered this ce considering the size of the little girl.


    And when he went to the Windlight Grass, surprisingly, there were no beasts guarding it.


    Quite a rare case but it wasn''t as if it was impossible. So he didn''t pay any attention to it and continued on.


    However, the catch wasn''t that this grass had no beasts guarding it. Instead, near this windlight grass, into the deformed hill was the presence of another five windlight grass along with a mutated wind tailed serpent.


    [Mutated Wind Tailed Serpent lvl. 25


    Attribute: Wind Element]


    He can''t take on this serpent on his own. However, whether he could or not, he wanted to try it.


    It wasn''t that he had the power to overwhelm it but it was because he had the initiative and intellect that the monster didn''t possess.


    So step by step, he approached the windlight grass and picked it up.


    Then, he moved his fingers in a certain pattern and drew a circle in the air.


    After that, he slowly pushed the circle into the hill''s walls and magically, a pathway appeared before him.


    It was right to be called a tunnel.


    After going into it for some time, he was weed by the sight of quite a giant underground cave filled with many glowstones lighting it up.


    With the number of glowstones there were, the giant cave was easily lit up with a faint blue color.


    Around the edges of it was a giant creature, easily five meters tall sleeping on the ground. Surrounding the creature were five windlight grass, almost as if it was arranged in a certain pattern.


    If looked into it by the Eye of God skill, it showed that the Wind Tailed Serpent was actually absorbing the essence inside them through a formation.


    It wasn''t much of a surprise since that was why these monsters guarded the magical unique nts.


    It was so that they could use it for themself. And as for this monster, it seemed to have already started absorbing the essence of the nt it was guarding.


    The unfortunate thing was that the quality of the windlight grass would be lowerpared to the average. But since the quest didn''t tell about the quality of the windlight grass, it would be fine as long as he doesn''t hand in a dead,pletely useless windlight grass.


    The fortunate thing was that the Mutated wind tailed serpent was currently in deep sleep because it was absorbing the essence of the grass.


    That meant that during the time, he would be able to do whatever he wished with it. That included tampering with the formation it had created.

 Chapter 138: Class Advancement Quest II

    Chapter 138: ss Advancement Quest II


    "Kriaaa" the giant serpent roared out of pain.


    Cylius who had expected this scenario was showing calmness as he shot the twenty fearsome fire beads towards the serpent''s mouth. If they were to sessfully attack its mouth, it would definitely drill several holes into its tongue.


    However, either by luck or senses, the serpent managed to just close its mouth within time, making the fire beads useless as they hit its scales.


    Now, the pained serpent was staring at the human in front of him in a puzzled gaze.


    However, that puzzled gaze didn''tst long before it turned into hatred and anger. It had simply med all of the pain it experienced on this human.


    The n to injure the snake had failed. But he wasn''t surprised at the oue. After all, the n was only a sub one that would be like a bonus if it seeded, not to mention he was mostly sure that something like this wiuld''ve happened.


    And now, the snake who had finally found a target to me all the things it had experienced, toyed with Cylius as it whipped its tails at him constantly. Although the attacks weren''t able to injure Cylius, the sight of a human dodging its attacks in a silly manner seemed to be quite amusing to the snake.


    In thest attempt, it even summoned its elemental skill and tried to create a whirlwind in order to shred him into shreds.


    However, Cylius who had been swiftly dodging the snake''s tail suddenly stopped and then just stood there.


    Yes, he stood there. He stood there without any fear of the attacks because he was confident in his own abilities.


    At first, the snake was surprised; surprised that this human didn''t dodge. But why would it care? It was even feeling ecstatic as it whipped its tail at air, this time intending to summon the elemental skill.


    However, that ecstasy soon turned into more pain. Pain as if its whole body was getting clogged up and nothing was exiting its body.


    Well, this clogged-up feeling didn''t have any pain. It could only be described as strange at most.


    The thing that really made it experience immense pain was the constant powerful force tearing its inside. In other words, it felt itself get shredded into pieces starting from the inside.


    So with the pain, it could only thrash around. And it wasn''t even able to move much due to the exceeding feeling of being bloated.


    And because of the stress its body had to receive, soon, it died. How it died was that its movement slowly became slower and slower until it no longer moved.


    And after some time, it had justpletely stopped, the light within its eyes also got extinguished, marking its death.


    As a viewer who had witnessed the death of this giant mutated snake, Cylius just stood there for the entire show, waiting for the time it would end. Well, he can''t say it wasn''t enjoyable.


    This being was suffering. And it brought him a sense of pleasure.


    So when the serpent finally died, he happily walked to the carcass and started cutting it open with a tiny but sharp dagger.


    He first started from the mouth where he ripped it apart from the inside while handling its fangs carefully.


    Then, he put the two fangs into his inventory and then separated the two tails that had been sticking out from it.


    Then, he proceeded onto the insides of the monster.When he checked its insides, it was just a huge pile of mess. The organs were crushed into bits and the crushed parts were mixed with each other, and it created a rather disgusting sight he would say.


    Well, the reason the serpent died and reached its current state was because of him so he can''tin.


    How it happened started when he knew the serpent had gotten into a deep sleep in order to absorb the essence from the five windlight grass. Since he knew that serpent won''t notice anything he did unless it was something drastic, he quickly reced the formation it had with another.


    The time was short so the serpent didn''t notice it and continued sleeping.


    The formation he reced made a certain type of foreign energy enter the body of the serpent. The injected energy would then react with the serpent''s bodily liquid and eventually make them mixed up with the elementals and then solidify them together, creating a blockade.


    Well, this only applied to some certain areas. There were some exceptions to this like the mouth part. But the structure of the serpent made it so that things can only enter from the mouth and not exit.


    This was the reason for the snake''s clogged-up body where anything can enter yet nothing can exit.


    So the serpent was already in quite a danger itself. However, this state would''ve been erased rather quicklyter on with the blood of the serpent nullifying it so it wasn''t really anything life threatening.


    But because of the pain it caused, the serpent woke up. And when it woke up, it decided to attack Cylius with its usual attack.


    A wind attack from its tail. But since its whole body was clogged-up, the wind elemental energy could only stay within the body of the serpent.


    Now, without the elemental energy acting up, the clogged-up body of the serpent would''ve been erased. But because it had acted up, the blood and the elemental energy once again reacted with each other and created more of a blockade.


    And with the remaining elemental energy rampaging within the body of the serpent, it died due to internal injuries.


    ...


    Within the bloody mess, after searching for quite some time, he finally got out a round green sphere.


    This sphere was the monster core of the Mutated Wind Tailed Serpent.


    It was located in the tail of the serpent, where it generated elemental attacks for the serpent.


    And after the sphere, he got out two t round triangle-shaped objects, which were the monster''s plutosis - the organ of the body that controlled the core.


    The monster core was an item. It was an item that mostly wasn''t able to be controlled by the brain. Therefore, there was another organ called the Plutosis. It was basically a medium between the brain and the core.


    Their shapes differed and they only appeared in magical monsters.


    But sometimes, there was even the case of humans having one.

 Chapter 138: Class Advancement Quest III

    Chapter 138: ss Advancement Quest III


    [Tier 1 Mage ss advancement quest mon rank)


    Description: The ss advancement quest for Tier 1 Mage. Pleaseplete the following and hand it to the staff in order to get the Tier 1 Mage ss advancement token.


    -Kill 7 ck Horned Goblins and retrieve their horns: Completed


    -Pick up ten windlight grass: Completed


    -Kill 3 Wind Tailed Serpents and retrieve their tails: Completed


    Time limit: 1 week


    Penalty: None]


    ...


    After killing the mutated Wind Tailed Serpent, he went and killed another serpent, and while at it, he even destroyed an entire group of ck horned goblins. It was an easy task for him since he had already collected all the necessary information beforehand.


    Naturally, when he had obtained the materials, it appeared ''Completed'' in the quest tab.


    It indicated that he had obtained or had these items on him. Now that he had fulfilled every requirement of the quest, the only thing left for him to do was submitting the materials to the Mage Tower; so he could get the mage ss token.


    "Here is your Tier 1 Normal Mage ss Token"


    The NPC''s voice came, indicating that he hadpleted the quest and was receiving the reward.


    [You have acquired Normal Mage ss Token (Tier 1): 1x]


    The quest reward came immediately when the NPC notified him.


    Since it was in his inventory, he opened it, and just as he thought, there was a gray-colored round stone that kind of looked like a coin.


    Even though it was made out of stone, its surface was smooth and felt firm to the touch. Not only that, but it also had a set of inscribing that Cylius could feel a sense of order and energy.


    [Would you like to activate the Mage Token (Tier 1)? Y/N]


    When he touched the stone, the system notification came up, asking him whether he would like to activate the token and advance to Tier 1.


    "Yes" since it wouldn''t have any special effect after being activated, he chose yes.


    And immediately afterward, he felt a mysterious kind of force entering his body from the token.


    No, it would be better to say that the token was acting as a medium for him and another force, and that force was channeling energy into him.


    And right now, he was seeing this force himself. He was seeing a giant sphere-shaped thing that he couldn''t see the limits of, radiating an endless, rather, infinite amount of energy. And from the energy being within it, only a tiny portion of it was being transmitted into him.


    Other people might have sensed a sense of majesty and holiness with even the vilest figures of the world feeling reverence towards it. But, he was feeling something different. Rather than reverence, he felt greed.


    Greed that came from the notion of one day swallowing this strange sphere to ascend to the heavens.


    Along with that greed came along a train of thoughts.


    ''I can''t do that right now'' this was the first thought. A realistic thought that prevented him from acting on any impulses.


    It was prioritizing the long-term benefits instead of short term.


    ''This ball has no owners and neither any sentience'' then came the second thought. Rather than a thought, it was a deduction.


    A deduction that came from observing its behavior through his perception. It was a deduction that allowed the existence of further ns and the probability to seed.


    ''However, it has a protection system that is preventing me from essing more energy'' this was a facta fact Cylius learned when he tried to ess more power.


    ''But this protection will grow less and less the more I advance to the next realm. So in conclusion, I could wait until I grow stronger, about Tier 5, before I take any action towards this energy.''


    ...


    Within the crowd of yers that were busy attending to their matters, Cylius stood there without moving.


    asionally, there were some bumps, but neither Cylius nor the person paid any attention to it. The person would continue attending to their affairs while Cylius would still stay the same, standing.


    Until one urrence, where a particr man had bumped into him, it was at this moment that Cylius raised his head and looked towards the guy.


    This man had a gigantic body. Cylius'' chest was only near the other person''s chest. Cylius had to look up in order to look at his face.


    Others would''ve ignored him and continued on their way, but this time, this man seemed to want to say something to him.


    "Watch your way, else you get knocked over" His fearsome scarred face looked towards the hood of Cylius, seemingly as if to beat him up if he didn''t reply.


    Cylius didn''t do anything in reply.


    He just smiled creepily, which his smile almost reached from his ear to ear, showing his white set of teeth that had a rather jagged, sharp shape to it.


    Then, he left quietly, not paying any attention to the man.


    The man, although he had that kind of face that seemed like he would beat anyone if they bumped into him, he didn''t truly have that kind of intention. His face was just scary, and the words he said were kind of like a suggestion to Cylius so he could avoid hurtingter.


    He was named Silver Fairy, a popr member of the second-rate guild ''Golden Sparrow'' that was almost entirely made out of melee fighters.


    The guild was a powerful guild that even first-rate guilds feared.


    This man, he was sure he almost scared the other person, yet he could do nothing about it. He was awkward at interacting with others due to his scary face and bearing.


    So he was almost sure that he had somehow scared this passerby when he suddenly felt strange. It felt as if the man was... smiling at him?


    It was impossible to know that because robespletely covered one''s face. However, he just felt that.


    It didn''t feel anything other than strange, yet it did leave an impression upon him.

 Chapter 139: Hidden Class

    Chapter 139: Hidden ss


    [You have be a Tier 1 Mage]


    [Your talent - zing Fire Mage (inferior) had been upgraded]


    [You have obtained skillprehension stone: 1x]


    [You have obtained free status point: 30x]


    [You have obtained free skill point: 10x]


    [+20 intelligence]


    [+5 points all status]


    [+100 health]


    The advancement to Tier 1 meant a huge thing. It was a clear distinction between things, just like the beginner rank and themon rank.


    Tier 0 was the mortal realm, and starting from Tier 1, where the number represented the existence of something, it was the extraordinary realm.


    When one ascends to Tier 1, many things will get a boost; especially the ss-specific stats and the health points, as you can see.


    This was his current stats right now:


    ...


    [Name: Hydrogen098


    Race: Human


    Level: 20 (0/10000)


    Health: 115/115


    ss: Tier 1 Mage


    Title: Goblin Hunter (+3 str, +3 agl)


    Strength: 17 (+3)


    Agility: 27 (+10)


    Intelligence: 110 (+30)


    Mana: 170 (+50)


    Free status point(s): 34


    Free skill point(s): 18


    Talent: zing Fire Mage(inferior) (rare rank) (level up - +4 intelligence, +9 mana[+6 intelligence, +14 mana]) (fire rted magic - mana -30% damage +50%) (fire rted elemental damage -20%) (free status point +1 bonus when using)]


    ...


    For the time, he had done many things, which include getting a title and also renewing his items.


    However, leveling up wasn''t as easy as before. As seen above, it requires 10k exp to reach the next level now. That would need him to grind for quite some time with each level up making this exp requirement go higher and higher.


    But that wasn''t his focus now. He should immediately head towards the forgotten ruins of the Archaic.


    But before that, the mana potions; he was running low on them.


    ...


    "Should we really be waiting here? What if hees along with the guild?"


    "I''m sure he wouldn''te along with his guild. After all, this ce is extremely precious, and if he reports it, he could only acquire a small benefit before not being able to enter this ceter on."


    "But then, to get a second-rate official status within a first-rate guild such as Fire Phoenix, he could''ve already sold this information to them! What if the guild is already guarding that ce and detects us?"


    "I''ve already checked its surroundings, and no one was there. Besides, we are hidden; even if they kill us, they won''t know who we are. We''ll only lose a level and an item if we fail, while if we seed, we could get that traitor to quit this game! What is there to worry about?"


    "... Alright, I guess..." within a forest, one could see two people hidden in robes traveling while carrying a torch. It was weird though, as the sun was still shining brightly above them.


    The torch''s light wasn''t even any use to them.


    However, a few minutester, when the couple entered a dark tunnel, the torch soon disyed its use.


    The tunnel was pitch ck with no source of light. Within the darkness, only the torch could illuminate light to the area forward.


    But beyond the torch''s radius was the unknown darkness.


    It was just as if a monster would lunge out of that darkness and attack them. It was rather creepy.


    ...


    1 hour before.


    [Enter the Forgotten Ruins of the Archaic? Y/N]


    Right in front of Cylius now was a ck door that had the drawing of a colossal snake eating its tail. The snake had a shining white eye that was contrasting with the dark, ck color of the door.


    At the core of the picture, within the circle of the snake, was a gray star. It looked quite simr to the star Cylius saw but ultimately, it was different.


    Within the picture, hordes of demons were surrounding the snake and worshipping it.


    Each of these demons had an explicit feature, red skin and giant horns. Along with that, the picture only slightly showed their faces, but their deformed, malicious face was clear to all.


    This was the content of the picture. On the giant ck door that was about five meters in height, it was positioned right in the middle of it, fitting just right.


    Along that picture was only the symbol of a winged serpent that had its eyes on him.


    Whatever direction he moved, the winged serpent''s eyes would also follow, making it rather creepy.


    "Yes"


    [Entering Forgotten Ruins of the Archaic...]


    [You have sessfully entered the Forgotten Ruins of the Archaic]


    [You have acquired the title - yer of the Forgotten Ruins]


    [Checking background...]


    [Checking tier...]


    [Analyzation of yer has ended. You will now be transported to the game - Maze of Mech Domination]


    [Mech Domination:


    A game of the Forgotten Ruins of the Archaic. Rules of the game:


    1. You will be transported to a battle maze with 99 other yers. You can cooperate with them or kill them, as you can steal all their points by killing them!


    2.When you encounter a dead-end, forgotten mechs wille out and try to kill you. Destroy as many of them to get more points and loots! However, if you die to a mech, you will revive at the start of the maze and lose half of your points along with one rare rank or higher item of yours.


    3. Complete the maze within the time limit, or else, swarms of mechs wille out and kill you!


    4. You can only leave the game by reaching the end of the maze.


    5. If there''s no rare rank or higher item within you, the game will retrieve an object equivalent to a rare rank or higher item from you.


    6. If you canplete the game, whether you have done it within the time limit or not, you will receive generous rewards.


    7. By umting points, you can buy everything except Tier 6 and above items from the system shop!


    8. All items above Tier 1 will lose effects until the yer has finished the game.]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!